《Surviving the Zombie Apocalypse With My Military System》


 Chapter 1: The Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 1: The Beginning</h4>


    The rm red in Richard Gonzales'' ears, rousing him from his slumber. He groggily reached for his phone on the nightstand and squinted at the ring screen.


    "Oh, no!" Richard gasped as he saw the time. He was alreadyte for his morning ss.


    Jumping out of bed, he hastily donned his school uniform, his mind racing with thoughts of the reprimand he would receive from his stern professor. But as he wore his I.D and prepared to dash out the door, the entire condominium building shook violently, as if an earthquake was tearing through the city.


    Confused and curious, Richard rushed to the window to see what was causing the tremors. What he saw froze him in terror. Chaos had consumed the once-busy streets of Makati City. People were pouncing on one another, their teeth sinking into flesh with grotesque ferocity. It was like something out of a nightmare.


    His heart pounding, Richard witnessed the unthinkable ¨C people turning on their fellow humans, devouring them like ravenous animals. He saw blood-soaked streets, cars colliding in a cacophony of metal and ss, and nearby explosions sending shockwaves through the city.


    Fear gripped him like a vice, and he stumbled backward, his mind struggling toprehend the horror unfolding before his eyes. This couldn''t be real; it must be some kind of sick prank or a movie set gone horribly wrong. But the screams and the madness outside were all too real.


    Richard''s trembling fingers fumbled with his phone, desperately trying to establish a connection to the outside world. He opened his Twitter and Facebook feeds, hoping for some rational exnation for this madness. But instead, his worst fears were confirmed ¨C videos flooded his timeline showing the same horrifying scenes he had witnessed outside his window.


    As Richard scrolled through the news articles and social media updates, he was horrified to learn that the zombie outbreak was not confined to Makati City alone. Reports poured in from every major city in the Philippines ¨C Quezon City, Man, Taguig ¨C all facing the same situation. The infection was spreading like wildfire, turning ordinary citizens into bloodthirsty monsters.


    But the horror did not stop at the Philippine borders. International news outlets were also reporting the outbreak in major cities worldwide. Seoul, Tokyo, New York, Beijing, Berlin, Paris, Moscow, Rio de Janeiro, Delhi, ¨C no ce seemed to be spared from the outbreak.


    Fear and despair threatened to overwhelm Richard as he realized the magnitude of the catastrophe. This was not a localized incident or a passing nightmare; it was a global crisis. The world as he knew it was crumbling before his eyes.


    He then checked his messenger to see a flood of messages from his school group chat. The messages were frantic and filled with panic, each reporting the same horrifying events unfolding in their respective locations. Friends and ssmates were sending desperate pleas for help, urging each other to stay safe and avoid going outside.


    "Guys, what the hell is happening? Are you seeing this?" Richard typed, his fingers trembling with every letter.


    The responses came in swiftly from one of his ssmates. A message read, "I can''t believe what I''m seeing outside my window!" along with a photo of the school grounds in chaos.


    "It''s like a scene from a zombie movie!" another eximed.


    "Shit¡­" Richard muttered a curse under his breath. "There is a zombie apocalypse happening right now."


    Amidst the chaos, Richard received a notification that he had ten missed calls from his mother. His heart sank as he realized the urgency of her attempts to reach him. He dialed her number, hoping against hope that she was safe.


    "Mom? Mom, are you okay?" Richard''s voice cracked as he waited for her to answer.


    The line was filled with silence for a moment before his mother''s trembling voice finally came through.


    "Richard, thank God you''re okay! Are you safe? Have you seen what''s happening outside?"


    Tears welled up in his eyes as he reassured his mother that he was fine.


    "I''m okay, Mom, but I don''t know what''s happening. It''s like... like the world has gone crazy. Are you safe? Is everyone safe?"


    His mother''s voice trembled as she replied, "We''re huddled in the house right now. Your father and brothers are barricading the door. Richard...where is your sister?" his mother''s voice quivered with concern and a knot formed in Richard''s stomach. He hadpletely forgotten about his younger sister, Lisa, who was studying at the same university as him. They were living together in the condominium to save money on transportation, and currently, at this time, she was supposed to be in school.


    "I think she is in school¡­ Mom," Richard stammered dreadly.


    "School?!" Richard''s mom repeated, her voice shaking with fear. "Richard...your school is already flooded with...zo¡ªzombies! Oh my God...your poor little sister!"


    "I''ll try and call her, Mom. I''m safe in my room. I''ll contact you once I reach out to her," Richard said, trying to reassure his mother.


    "Okay, be careful, Richard. Lock the doors, don''t let anyone in. Do you understand?"


    "I do Mom."


    He immediately dialed Lisa''s number, praying that she would answer. But there was no response, just the trilling of the phone. Panic started to rise within him, and he tried calling again, and again, but still, there was no answer.


    Seeing that his call wouldn''t go through, he tried sending a message to her, telling her to call him the moment she saw his message. After that, he tapped the icon of the group message with his ssmates. There, he typed a message, asking about the situation of the senior high school building.


    Secondster, there was a reply.


    [The senior high school building is on fire! A lot of senior high students turned! I''ll send you a picture Richard¡­]


    As Richard read the message from his ssmate, his heart plummeted. The situation was far worse than he had anticipated.


    "Shit¡­" Richard''s lower lips quivered as he tried to hold back tears and fear. The reality of the situation hit him like a ton of bricks. Lisa, his little sister, was in grave danger. He needed to reach her, to ensure her safety, but the thought of facing those monstrous creatures terrified him to the core.


    "What should I do¡­" Richard whispered to himself, trying to think rationally. He knew he couldn''t just sit there and do nothing. Lisa needed him, and he had to find a way to get to her, even if it meant putting his own life on the line.


    He inched towards the window wall, fear gripping his heart as he peered down. There, in the midst of the chaos, loomed a horrifying sight ¨C a gargantuan creature, its grotesque form moving with inhuman speed on all fours. With every leap, it soared to towering heights, only to descend with a bone-chilling force, its massive arm swinging down like a deadly scythe, effortlessly cleaving through vehicles and people alike, sttering blood and debris in the air.


    "What the¡­" Richard couldn''t believe what he was seeing. This is not an ordinary zombie apocalypse with zombies chasing humans, there are mutated zombies with superhuman abilities.


    And then, another figure caught his eye, and a shudder ran down his spine. Above the city, soaring through the air like a monstrous hybrid of bat and humanoid, was an even more horrifying sight. Its pinkish flesh was visible beneath scraggly feathers that hung like a curtain on both sides of its gnarled, skull-like face. Massive bat-like wings, spanning approximately two meters, pped menacingly.


    Its piercing red eyes gleamed with a malevolent hunger as it scanned the streets below. With a blood-curdling screech, the monster swooped down, talons outstretched, snatching civilians from the ground and carrying them away to god knows where.


    "There''s no way I can get out," Richard muttered, his heart pounding in his chest.


    He pulled away from the window, his mind racing for a n. He needed to find a safe way out of the condominium, a way to avoid those monstrous creatures. But as he looked around his room, he realized that he was ill-prepared for such a catastrophe. No weapons, no gears, just his phone and a sinking feeling of helplessness.


    Just then, his phone buzzed. Thinking that it was a call from Lisa or his mother, he promptly checked the notification. To his dismay, it was not a message of hope or reassurance but an advertisement for a mobile game.


    [Are you ready to defend against the zombie hordes? Build your fortress and survive the apocalypse! Download now and conquer the new world!] the ad red on his screen.


    Richard cursed under his breath. This was not the time for a stupid game advertisement. He was facing a real-life apocalypse, and his loved ones were in danger. He swiped the notification away but it won''t go away.


    [Please don''t swipe! I''m literally giving you a chance to defend yourself and be powerful in the zombie apocalypse] the message read.


    "What the heck¡­" Richard muttered, thoroughly bewildered by the bizarre turn of events. He stared at the persistent message on his phone, unsure of what to make of it. Was this some kind of sick joke? How could a game advertisement be appearing at a time like this?


    As he frustratingly tried to get the ad out of his screen, he identally tapped the download icon.


    [Thank you for downloading the game. For being the first person that downloaded our game, we are going to give you a special reward. Please wait as we boot up your system.]


    "Fuuuuck!" Richard bellowed¡ªand suddenly, there was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 2: Unexpected Intruder

    <h4>Chapter 2: Unexpected Intruder</h4>


    Richard spun around to face the door that swung open without warning. A woman in her twenties walked in, her face pale and eyes wide with fear. She mmed the door shut behind her and hastily locked it, her fingers trembling as she struggled to secure thetch. It hit him then that Sara must have forgotten to lock the door.


    "Who are you?!" Richard blurted out cautiously. He instinctively took a step back, putting a bit of distance between himself and the stranger.


    The woman jumped at his voice, her eyes snapping to his with a startled expression. Her disheveled appearance and the desperation in her eyes made it clear that she''d been through a lot. He recognize her, that''s his neighbor.


    "Please, let me stay here!" Her voice trembled.


    "No! Get out!" Richard said without hesitation, he can''t be too careful now, especially when a zombie apocalypse is happening outside.


    The woman''s face contorted into a mix of fear and pleading. Her hands sped together in front of her, almost as if she was praying, and she took a step closer submissively.


    "Please, I''m begging you," she said in a quavering voice. "I have nowhere else to go. I''m scared and alone out there."


    "That''s not my problem, you have your own unit, stay there!" Richard''s tone remained firm.


    "I can''t¡­my brother became¡­became¡­one of them, it''s not safe there," thedy stammered.


    "You mean to say that there are already zombies inside this condominium?" Richard questioned, his eyebrows furrowing with concern.


    The woman nodded frantically, "Please, you have to understand. I saw what happened to my brother. It was¡­horrifying."


    Richard cursed under his breath, in this situation, it''s best to remain alone. Saving others would only jeopardize his own chances of survival.


    "Please... sir... I''m begging you..." The woman cried. As she fell to her knees and sped her hands together.


    And then, as she knelt there, her sleeves slipped down her arms, revealing a bite mark on her right arm. Richard''s eyes widened, horror and realization flooding over him. He had seen enough movies to know what that bite mark meant


    "You¡ªwhat''s that bite mark on your arm?" Richard pointed his finger at her arm.


    The woman''s gaze dropped to her arm, her face contorting in horror. She tried to tug her sleeves down, but it was toote.


    "This is nothing¨Csir!" The woman''s voice quivered as she hurriedly tried to downy the significance of the bite mark.


    "What the hell do you mean by ''nothing''?! You were bitten!" Richard''s voice exploded in anger as he rushed to the kitchen, swiftly pulling a knife from the drawer, and aimed it at the woman.


    "I swear¡­suh¡­sar¡­sir..!" The woman''s words stuttered and her voice trembled as her body seemed to twitch involuntarily. A wave of terror washed over her features, her skin taking on a sickly pallor.


    Richard''s eyes widened as he watched the woman''s body convulse, her movements bing erratic and unnatural. Bones audibly cracked and shifted beneath her skin as her limbs contorted in disturbing ways. She let out a guttural, strangled scream that sent shivers down his spine.


    The woman''s eyes, once filled with desperation, were now zed over with otherworldly darkness. Her fingers twisted and stretched as if in the throes of unimaginable pain, her nails digging into her own flesh. It was like a nightmaree to life, a scene straight out of a horror film.


    Time seemed to slow as he watched in horrified fascination, the knife in his hand wavering as his fingers trembled. He had to make a decision, and he had to make it fast. The woman''s transformation was elerating, her once-human form contorting into something monstrous and grotesque.


    And then, with a final, gut-wrenching howl, the woman''s body stilled. She hadpleted her transformation. Her eyes, now vacant and lifeless, locked onto Richard with hunger. Richard stumbled back, the knife still clutched tightly in his trembling hand.


    Her body lunged forward with an unsettling speed that caught Richard off guard.


    Richard''s survival instincts snapped into action. He hoisted the knife, his muscles taut with adrenaline, and swung it at her with every ounce of force he could summon.


    In that heart-stopping moment, it became painfully apparent that hisck of experience with such a weapon was a fatal w. The de met the woman''s shoulder, but it was like striking a brick wall. It scraped off her flesh, leaving a mere scratch as if mocking his feeble attempt. Her advance was unwavering, her fingers extended like grotesque talons, reaching for him with a chilling determination.


    Panic surged through Richard as he stumbled back, the knife slipping from his grasp and ttering to the floor. His heart raced as he frantically looked around the room, searching for anything he could use to defend himself.


    With a surge of adrenaline, he spotted a heavy wooden chair nearby. Without a second thought, he grabbed it and swung it at the approaching figure with all his might. The chair collided with the woman''s body, knocking her off bnce and sending her crashing to the floor.


    "Now what?!" Richard muttered under his breath, he couldn''t get out of his unit because the body was on the way, and time is running out as the zombie is slowly rising.


    The zombie, once regained her footing, lunged once again. Before he could react, her weight crashed into him, the force of the impact sending him sprawling to the floor.


    The zombie''s body was atop him, her grip like iron as she pinned him down. Her mangled features contorted into a horrifying grin, her intentions chillingly clear. Richard felt her mouth inching closer to his neck, her breath hot and fetid against his skin.


    An animalistic groan escaped him as he fought against her, every muscle straining in a desperate bid for survival. His hands pushed against her shoulders, his fingers digging into her flesh. He grunted as he strained to keep her gnashing jaws at bay.


    "I am not going to be a zombie," Richard uttered with a strained voice.


    And then, in the midst of the life-or-death struggle, Richard''s eyes caught a glint of metal within his reach. The knife, that slipped earlier,y just inches away.


    Richard reached out, his fingers closing around the hilt of the knife. He wrestled it free from the floor while preventing the zombie on top of him from biting into his neck.


    With a primal roar, Richard brought the knife up between them and repeatedly stabbed the zombie''s neck. Blood trickled down onto his neck, and Richard averted his face to prevent the blood from reaching his mouth.


    Secondster, the zombie stopped, and Richard threw her aside.


    Richard breathed in and out raggedly; he had just killed a person¡­ no, a zombie. He immediately got to his feet and dragged the zombie corpse out of his room with its blood trailing beneath its body. After getting it out, Richard closed the door and locked it.


    Richard walked over to the sofa and sat down, his blood-stained hands still shivering. The new reality is sinking on him now.


    As he sat there, staring nkly ahead, a holographic message suddenly appeared in front of him, breaking through the haze of his thoughts.


    [Congrattions onpleting your mission: Kill a single zombie]


    [Reward: Activation of the Military System]


    Richard''s brow furrowed as he read the message. "What the heck¡­what is this?"


    Richard tried to touch it but his hands went through as if it was a solidified mist. He withdrew his hand in confusion, his brow furrowing even deeper. The holographic message remained suspended in the air, tauntingly out of his reach.


    Momentster, the disy on the holographic screens changed, showing a different disy.


    [Military System is now sessfully activated!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Age: 21


    Level: 1


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 1, Melee Proficiency Level 1, Driving Proficiency Level 2.


    Health: 100/100


    Experience points: 0/660


    Inventory:


    Shop:


    Summoned Troops: 0/10


    Wheel of Fortune:


    Daily Rewards:


    Basic Survival Guide:


    Zombie Encounters: Tactics and Strategies ]


    "What the¡­" Richard muttered as he processed the holographic screen before him. He had watched a lot of anime, and movies, and read light novels. Everything is starting to make sense to him now, just like every character in every system genre he read, he too has his own.

 Chapter 3: The Military System

    <h4>Chapter 3: The Military System</h4>


    Richard''s eyes remained fixed on the holographic screen hovering in front of him. Everything felt like it was spinning, and he had a hard time wrapping his head around the whole situation. The zombie outbreak and this weird system thing ¨C it was like he''d been dropped into a messed-up video game.


    "I can''t even tell what''s real anymore," he muttered to himself, frustration creeping into his voice. He wanted to figure things out, but the whole situation was like a puzzle with missing pieces. He squinted at the holographic tabs, feeling a mix of confusion and curiosity bubbling up inside him.


    Just as he was about to poke at one of the tabs to see what would happen, a new message popped up.


    [Notification: If you want to learn about your system, please tap me to disy the instruction manual]


    Richard''s eyebrows shot up in surprise. An instruction manual? It was like this system thing was trying to help him out, even though it felt more like a glitchy dream. He hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and tapped the message.


    The screen shifted, and words appeared.


    Wee to the Military System


    1. Your Stats: Check your health, experience, skills, and other vital information here.


    2. Inventory: Manage your items and resources.


    3. Shop: Spend your hard-earned points on supplies and equipment.


    4. Summoned Troops: Unlock andmand troops for your survival.


    5. Wheel of Fortune: Test your luck and win rewards, avable once a month.


    6. Daily Rewards: im daily items to aid in your survival.


    7. Missions: This is where you can ept missions and earn rewards uponpletion.


    8. Basic Survival Guide: Tips and tricks for navigating this new world.


    9. Zombie Encounters: Check information about zombies you encountered


    10. Tactics and Strategies: Develop strategies to deal with zombies.


    Richard blinked at the list. It was like a menu in some kind of bizarre game. He shook his head, trying to wrap his mind around it all.


    "Alright, so I guess this is my lifeline," he muttered to himself, looking at the optionsid out before him. It was weirdly organized like someone had carefully designed it all. He couldn''t deny that it was useful, though. If he was going to survive in this new world, he needed every advantage he could get.


    One prompt that got his attention is the summoned troops. He tapped that tab and a further exnation for Summoned Troops appeared.


    [As you progress and umte experience, you''ll have the ability to summon troops to bolster your survival efforts. With each level you attain, your troop capacity will grow, enabling you tomand arger force. These troops offer a range of advantages, including scouting, defense, and scavenging. What''s more, their loyalty is unwavering, making them indispensablepanions in your struggle for survival.]


    "So basically, I can summon soldiers huh?" Richard remarked.


    He then tapped the Shop and the virtual marketce sprawled before him:


    [Current bnce - 0 gold.


    Firearms:


    Handguns -


    Submachine Guns -


    Rifles -


    Carbines -


    Shotguns -


    Machine Guns -


    Rotary Guns -


    Artillery -


    Melee Weapons:


    Blunt -


    Edged -


    Pointed -


    Military Vehicles:


    Armored Personnel Carrier -


    Armored Vehicles and Supply Transports -


    Main Battle Tanks -


    Military Aircraft:


    Fixed-Wing Aircraft -


    Rotary-Wing Aircraft -


    Tiltrotor Aircraft -


    Drones -


    Computer & Electronics:


    Spare Parts & Fuel:


    Ammunitions:


    Construction Tools, Equipment, Materials, & Vehicles:


    Foods:


    Troops -


    Combat Troops -


    Communication Troops -


    Engineering Troops -


    Medical Troops -


    Logistics Troops -


    Intelligence Troops -


    Special Forces -


    Reconnaissance Troops -


    Chemical, Biological, Radiological, Nuclear (CBRN) Troops -


    ]


    There were a lot of products disyed, and almost all of them are locked but can be unlocked upon reaching certain levels. And based on the interface, it seems that gold is the currency.


    If gold is the currency, then how to earn it?


    Richard''s gaze flickered over to another floating screen, and there he found that he can earn gold bypleting missions, unlocking daily rewards, and by spinning the wheel of fortune.


    The more he looked at it, the more it started to look like a game.


    And just as he was busy studying the system, another interface popped up.


    [As a reward for activating the system, you are rewarded with a beginner''s pack! You can find it in your inventory.]


    "Beginner''s pack?" Richard repeated. He had yed a lot of games before, so he knew what it entailed. He quickly navigated through the system and opened his inventory. There he found the beginner''s pack, disyed like a supply crate.


    He tapped it and suddenly, numerous holographic screens popped up before him.


    [Congrattions! You received the following.


    10x Combat Troops


    10,000 gold coins


    Tactical Swat Uniforms Set


    M4 carbine fitted with suppressor and shlight


    6x magazine with 30 rounds capacity. Ammunition included.


    Beretta M9


    6x magazine with 15 rounds capacity. Ammunition included.


    Tactical Knife]


    [Would you like to try out your new outfit?]


    A grin tugged at Richard''s lips, his heart racing with excitement. With a firm tap, he confirmed his decision ¨C and in an instant, a swirling light enveloped him.


    As the light receded, Richard found himself d in the sleek tactical uniform set, a perfect fit from helmet to boots. The weight of the gear felt strangelyforting as if he was stepping into a new identity.


    Not only did the clothes appear, but the weapons he had received from the system materialized as well. The M4 Carbine felt heavy but manageable, the armored vest featured magazine pouches where the magazines were stowed, and at his hips, holsters held the M9 Beretta and the tactical knife securely.


    He had never held a gun before, but he has this odd familiarity that he had once did. He wondered if it was caused by the system, and by looking at the interface again, he confirmed. In the skill tab, he found a "Weapon Proficiency Level 1" tab. He checked further information about his skills and there he found "Melee Proficiency Level 1" and "Driving Proficiency Level 1".


    He also learned that he could level it with skill points, which can be earned by leveling up.


    Speaking of levels, ording to the manual, experience points can be earned bypleting missions and killing zombies. So it''ll be like other games, he has to grind to raise his level, which means he has to kill a lot of zombies. And it also seemed that level is the main factor of strength. The higher your level, the more powerful you''d be. In his case, he would be able to purchase powerful weapons and vehicles that are currently locked and master his skills.


    Earlier, he had almost lost hope of saving his sister when he encountered that monstrous beast leaping and flying outside. But with this system, he may have a chance to stand against it.


    [Would you like to summon the troops you have received?]


    Summon the troops? Is the system referring to those troops in the beginner''s pack? If so, he wanted to. Without hesitation, he confirmed it and a ten holographic magic circle appeared on the ground, and in it, ten tall figures emerged equipped with the same uniform and weapons as him.


    Richard''s eyes widened in shock. Questioning the reality he is living in. Is this world some sort of simtion? But before he could contemte on that idea, the troops that were summoned performed a salute.


    "We are ready to receive your orders, sir!" They intoned.

 Chapter 4: A Test

    <h4>Chapter 4: A Test</h4>


    Richard''s gaze swept at the troops who were still saluting. Their faces, though blocked by the mask, he could see their eyes. It was as if he was staring at a human. Wait, are they human?


    Just as he contemted this in his mind, a new holographic screen materialized before him. Its words brought rity to his questions:


    [The troops that you summoned are military-trained human beings. They possess the knowledge, skills, and expertise required to perform their assigned tasks. As for their memories, they are created with none. Their only recollections will originate from the moment they are summoned. Additionally, being human, they experience hunger, require sustenance, can form interpersonal rtionships, and most importantly, can turn into zombies.]


    Richard absorbed the information, a sense of understanding settling over him. These troops were sophisticated creations, both remarkably capable and yet confined within the parameters of their programming.


    "Sir?" one of the soldiers addressed him, the words slicing through his contemtion.


    Brought back to the present, Richard focused on the soldier who had spoken.


    "Yes?" he replied, his tone alert.


    "Do you have any orders, sir?"


    Richard''s mind whirred as he took in the question. Orders? He was theirmander now, responsible for their actions.


    "Uhm..." Richard nced around, his gazending on the trails of blood left behind by the zombie he had killed earlier. A thought formed in his mind, an immediate task that needed attention.


    "Can you clean?" he asked.


    "Of course sir, we can clean," the soldier replied. "Do you have any cleaning equipment we can use?"


    "They are in the storage room over there," Richard pointed at the door leading to a small room. "You''ll find a mop and a bucket in there."


    The soldier nodded crisply, and together, they mopped the floor. Richard watched them, feeling guilty that he ordered military personnel to clean his unit.


    Five minutester, they were done.


    "Do you have any new orders, sir?"


    Richard shook his head, indicating that there was none. The soldiers nodded their heads and stood there like a statue. Speaking of orders, he saw that there is a mission tab in the system.


    He opened his system and tapped the mission tab.


    [Mission Tab: This is where you''ll receive your missions. You have one avable mission to take. Do you want to know about it?]


    Curious, Richard tapped yes.


    And then a mission brief popped up in front of him.


    [New Mission: Discovering the New Power - Now that you have activated the system, and learned of its function. It''s time for you to put it to the test. With your summoned troops, you are to eliminate fifty infected in your area.


    Rewards: 20,000 gold coins.


    15,000 experience points.


    Do you wish to ept it?]


    Richard''s gaze flicked over the holographic mission brief, his heart pounding with a mixture of anticipation and uncertainty. The prospect of facing fifty infected¡ªzombies, he assumed¡ªwas daunting, but the rewards promised were substantial. Gold coins and experience points could potentially strengthen both him and his summoned troops.


    Besides, he needed to strengthen himself to save his sister who are probably stuck in the university.


    After a brief pause, Richard made his decision. He tapped the confirmation button, epting the mission. The holographic screen responded with a subtle glow as if acknowledging his choice.


    "Sir?" one of the soldiers spoke up, drawing Richard''s attention back to his immediate surroundings.


    "We have a mission," Richard announced. "Our objective is to eliminate fifty infected in the area. We''ll do it together."


    "What''s the n?" One of the soldiers asked.


    "We are going to sweep this building, floor by floor. Currently, we are on the twenty-fifth floor. We are going to start from the top and work our way down, we eliminate any zombies we encounter, and if there are survivors, we''ll instruct them to stay indoors. Once we are on the ground floor, and cleared this building of zombies, we are going to regroup at the biggest unit of this building, where we will restock. This condominium has three buildings. You can take a look at the window over there."


    "But sir? We are only eliminating fifty infected or zombies right?"


    "I know, but it''s prudent that we clear this building of zombies despite us achieving our goal. It''s an experience point and a gold coin after all."


    "Very well, sir," the soldiers nodded their heads in acknowledgment.


    Based on their response, it seemed that those soldiers were aware of his system.


    Richard took a deep breath and cleared his throat. "Okay, we will exit this unit. Kill any zombies you encounter."


    After that, Richard walked over to the door with his troops trailing behind him. And as he was about to open the door, he realized that there was something amiss.


    "Uhm, you have names right?" Richard asked as he nced over his shoulder.


    The soldiers shook their heads. "We have none sir, but you are wee to name us."


    "I knew it¡­" Richard chuckled softly. "Okay, I am bad at names and we have to move out now so I''m going to name you by codenames. You will be Alpha 1, you will be Alpha 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. Would that be okay for all of you?"


    The soldiers nodded in agreement. Richard''s attempt to give them identities, even if in the form of codenames, seemed to be appreciated.


    Richard pushed open the door, and together, they stepped out into the corridor. The flickering lights created an eerie atmosphere. The group moved silently, weapons at the ready, as they reached for the emergency exit. Since it was Richard who knew the ce, he was the one leading them. But as they got to the emergency exit door, Alpha 1 stepped in.


    "Sir, I think it''s best that I go first," Alpha 1 suggested.


    Richard looked at Alpha 1. The soldier''s words made sense¡ªhe was, after all, a military-trained individual, skilled in handling potentially dangerous situations, and it''s best for him to stay back.


    "Alright, Alpha 1. Lead the way."


    With a swift nod, Alpha 1 approached the emergency exit door. His gloved hand gripped the handle, and he pushed the door open slowly, revealing the dimly lit stairwell beyond.


    As Alpha 1 stepped onto the stairwellnding, a sudden movement caught his eye. Before anyone could react, a zombie lunged from the darkness, its rotting arms outstretched toward Alpha 1''s throat.


    "Contact!" Alpha 1''s voice snapped through the air, his training kicking in. In an instant, he pivoted on his heel, bringing his suppressed M4 Carbine up and firing a precise shot.


    The zombie''s head snapped back, and it crumpled to the ground with a wet thud.


    "Tango down!" Alpha 1 added with his M4 Carbine still trained on the lifeless body. He scanned the stairs leading up and down and saw no zombies approaching. "Clear!"


    "Cool¡­" Richard uttered.


    [Mission objectives: Kill 50 infected - 1/50.]


    [You received 250 gold coins. ]


    [You received 20 experience points.]


    ''So per every zombie kill, I will gain 250 gold coins and 20 experience points?'' he thought to himself.


    "Sir, we are going up now," Alpha 1 informed.


    "Of course, go on," Richard replied, falling in line behind Alpha 1. As they climb the stairs, Richard finds himself mirroring their stance, sweeping his gaze and rifle to cover any potential blind spots.


    As they reached the twenty-sixth floor. Alpha 1 nced over his shoulder.


    "Sir, is theyout of the twenty-fifth floor the same as the other floors?"


    "That''s correct," Richard confirmed.


    "In that case, sir, it''s best that we split up our forces when we enter a new floor. There are three corridors. Alpha 1 to 3, including you sir, will be in group 1. Alpha 4 to 7 will be in group 2, and Alpha 8 to 10 will be in group 3."


    "That''s good," Richard nodded at his suggestion.


    With that, they entered a new floor, splitting themselves into three groups. Compared to the twenty-fifth floor, the twenty-sixth floor was filled with zombies. The zombies turned their heads toward the soldiers emerging from the emergency exit, and they roared.


    "Open fire!" Richardmanded, and the air was instantly filled with the sharp cracks of gunfire. Alpha 1''s group took the left corridor, Alpha 2''s group took the center, and Alpha 3''s group took the right. The rhythmic sound of rifle fire mixed with the groans and snarls of the approaching zombies, creating a chaotic symphony of battle.


    Bullets tore through decayed flesh, and bodies fell with each well-ced shot.


    As they worked together, Richard felt a surge of adrenaline coursing through his veins. He focused on his target, squeezing the trigger and taking down one zombie after another. The holographic system prompt continued to appear with each kill, signaling his increasing wealth and experience.


    [Mission objectives: Kill 50 infected - 15/50.]


    [You received 3500 gold coins.]


    [You received 280 experience points.]


    "Reloading." Alpha 2 informed as they reached a temporary lull in the onught. The team quickly took cover, reloading their weapons while keeping a watchful eye on the surrounding area.


    As thest zombie in the corridor fell, Richard took a moment to catch his breath.


    [Mission objectives: Kill 50 infected - 25/50.]


    [You received a total of 6250 gold coins.]


    [You received a total of 780 experience points.]


    [You have leveled up!]


    "Nice shooting, everyone," Richard praised, his words met with nods of acknowledgment from his summoned troops.


    "We should keep moving, sir," Alpha 4 suggested.


    "Agreed," Richard replied, his heart still pounding with the rush of battle. They continued their systematic sweep of the floor, eliminating zombies as they went.


    On the twenty-ninth floor, Richardpleted his mission, killing 50 infected. It shows that there are a lot of zombies inside the building, and they are far from over.


    But just as they were about to climb up to thirty, one of the doors opened.


    "Help!"


    Everyone turned their heads toward the source of the sound and aimed their rifles at it.


    "No no no! I''m not one of them!"


    It was a man, frantically raising his hand. "Are you from the military? Are you here to evacuate us?"


    This is one of the possible scenarios that could happen if a civilian saw them doing this. Richard stepped forward and spoke.


    "We are not from the military but I advise that you stay indoors until we clear the zombies out of this building."


    "Are you going to return? Please, we have children with us. We don''t have food and water, we need help."


    Richard exchanged a nce with Alpha 1, feeling the weight of the situation pressing on him. The man''s plea was genuine, and Richard knew that he had the power to make a difference. But his initial n had been to clear this building of zombies and move on. He can''tpletely help them, but the least he can do is clear this building of zombies.


    "I apologize but we didn''t bring any supplies with us," Richard replied. "But don''t worry, we are eliminating every zombies in this building. Just stay inside and don''t get out under any circumstances."


    "Uhm...okay...sir..." The man said before closing the door.


    "Sir, assuming that each floor will have twenty to thirty zombies, I think we will run out of bullets before we even reach the ground floor," Alpha 1 said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just purchase ammunition from my system. Conserve your bullets, and aim for the head, as I think it''s their weak spot." Richard replied and continued. "Now, shall we resume our operation?"

 Chapter 5: The Fight

    <h4>Chapter 5: The Fight</h4>


    As Richard and his summoned troops sweep every floor of the building, the more he learns about the system, especially on the two tabs he hasn''t explored yet.


    The Zombie Encounters for example is like an archive that would automatically fill up when Richard killed a specific variant of zombie. ording to the system, the name of the zombie guing the building is called Walker. And based on his encounter with a walker, they are swift, agile, and strong. Simr to the zombies in World War Z. No wonder why the city is overrun. If it''s zombies from the walking dead, then humanity might stand a chance.


    Their weakness seemed to be their heads, as firing them in their torso is not stopping them, though it slowed them down.


    As for the Basic Survival Guide, it''s a document containing tips and tricks on how to survive the apocalypse retrieved from the inte. This is convenient because he doesn''t have to ess the inte, which will be gone soon.


    As they swept the floor down to the ground floor, they would encounter civilians hiding in their rooms, asking to get rescued as they mistook them for being part of the military. Richard''s answer would remain the same, "stay indoors".


    As for the health points, there are health bars above the zombies, a convenient interface that allows him and his summoned troops to know if the zombies are going to be killed.


    He and his summoned troops also have health bars, and they haven''t decreased a bit as the zombies weren''t able to get near them thanks to their assault rifles.


    Speaking of rifles, Richard would asionally restock their supplies of ammunition by buying it from the shop. The cost was 50 gold coins per magazine. Since there were eleven of them, each needing six magazines, that would amount to around 66 magazines or 3300 gold coins.


    It might sound inexpensive considering that killing a zombie would provide him with five magazines worth of ammunition. However, if he were to consider the long-term perspective, especially when his troops numbered in the hundreds or even thousands, the cumtive cost would be substantial. The initial investment of 3300 gold coins might seem manageable for now, but as the numbers of his troops grew, the expenses for ammunition would escte significantly.


    "Sir, we are now entering the ground floor," Alpha 1 informed. "Things are going to get messy here. Reinforcement would be much appreciated."


    "I know," Richard said as he opened his system, looking at his stats.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Age: 21


    Level: 6


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 1, Melee Proficiency Level 1, Driving Proficiency Level 1.


    Health: 100/100


    Experience points: 18,000/ 22,885


    Avable Skill Points: 5


    Current gold bnce: 57,500 gold coins


    Summoned Troops: 10/250


    ]


    The first thing he did was invest the skill points he earned to Weapon Proficiency, which needs five points to level it. When he did that, he felt a surreal change inside his mind and body, as if being inserted and with data in his head.


    The second thing was increasing his troops. He noticed that as they reach the ground floor, more and more zombies appear, which at their current number, is going to overwhelm them.


    To increase his troops, he went to the shop tab under the section of Troops. He tapped thebat troops and gave them a list of options.


    [Troops - Combat Troops:


    Rifleman - 500 gold coins.


    Grenadier - 500 gold coins.


    Machine Gunner - 750 gold coins.


    Sniper - 750 gold coins.


    Assaultman - 1000 gold coins.


    Locked -


    Locked -


    Locked -


    ¡­


    Take note that the troops you are going to purchase won''t have weapons. In that case, you will have to buy them yourselves in the weapon section. ]


    So buying troops doesn''te with weapons huh? He nced at his summoned troops, studying what theycked. It''s firepower and manpower. So he purchased three machine gunners and five riflemen.


    Total amount = 4750 gold coins. Please confirm your purchase.]


    Richard tapped "confirm," and a magic circle materialized on the floor. Emerging from the circle were five riflemen, bearing the same build and structure as his ten summoned troops. Alongside them stood three machine gunners with a burly physique.


    Nodding in satisfaction, Richard browsed his shop again and looked to buy weapons for them.


    Carbine -


    M4 Carbine - 1,000 gold coins x3.


    HK21 - 1,500 gold coins 3x


    Ammunition.


    18x M4 Carbine magazine 30 rounds - 900 gold coins.


    9x HK21 Box magazine 80 rounds - 120 gold coins.


    Total amount = 1980 gold coins. Please confirm your purchase.


    New current bnce if purchased: 50,770.]


    Richard confirmed the purchase and a message popped up.


    [Do you want the weapons to be transferred immediately to your summoned troops? Yes or No.]


    ''That sounds convenient,'' Richard thought to himself before tapping "Yes". Suddenly, the weapons that he bought were now in the hands of his newly summoned troops.


    "Okay, the three new riflemen will be Alpha 11, 12, and 13. As for the machine gunner, sirs, you will be Heavy Alpha 1, 2, 3."


    "Understood sir," the four newly summoned troops acknowledged in unison.


    "Are we ready, sir?" Alpha 1 asked.


    Richard took a deep breath. He could hear the noises beyond the door.


    "Proceed, Alpha 1," Richard gave the signal.


    Immediately after, Alpha 1 opened the door and everyone followed behind him. They immediately fanned out to cover a wide area.


    The lobby of his condominium wasrge and the zombies present were muchrger, around a hundred or more of them. All of them were walkers and they turned their heads towards Richard and his summoned troops.


    The moment the walker''s gazended on the humans, their impulses and instincts kicked in, and they surged forward.


    "Open fire!" Richard shouted and their M4 Carbines and the HK21 machine gun roared in response. The air was filled with a deafening symphony of gunfire as bullets tore through the approaching horde of walkers. Richard''s summoned troops, now bolstered by the newly acquired riflemen and machine gunners, unleashed a relentless barrage of firepower.


    The impact of the bullets sent walkers stumbling and falling, but their sheer numbers were overwhelming. Even as Richard''s troops mowed down one wave, more walkers emerged from the main entrance, drawn by the noise of the machine gun that was not suppressed and the movements of the walkers.


    The health bars above the zombies'' heads acted as a visual guide, indicating the effectiveness of their attacks. They aimed for the heads to take down the walkers more efficiently. The summoned machine gunners sprayed suppressing fire, providing cover as riflemen took their time to reload and vice versa.


    The lobby became a battleground, the marble floor stained with blood and littered with fallen bodies. The groans and snarls of the walkers were drowned out by the continuous chorus of gunfire.


    As the battle wore on, the relentless onught of zombies took its toll. The summoned troops maintained their formation, but Richard could see that they were slowly being overwhelmed, and running out of bullets.


    "There''s no end to them!" Alpha 5 shouted.


    "Sir I think we have to retreat, the walkers just keeping anding!" Alpha 1 suggested while decimating the iing walkers.


    "Shit¡­" Richard cursed inwardly. So their firepower and manpower are stillcking huh? As much as he wanted to buy more personnel, the cost was a lot for him to afford.


    But at that moment, an idea struck him in the head.


    "Cover me!" Richardmanded as he opened his system and went to the Wheel of Fortune.


    [Wee to the Wheel of Fortune. Test your luck and win rewards, avable once a month.


    These are the possible rewards you can get!


    1,000,000 gold coins.


    5,000,000 gold coins.


    10,000,000 gold coins


    1x Luxurious Chest


    5x Precious Chest


    10x Exquisite Chest


    Military Vehicle Supply Pack


    Weapons Supply Pack


    Division Pack Personnel


    Grand Price: 100,000,000 gold coins. ]


    Richard''s eyes widened upon reading about the possible rewards he can get. Howe he didn''t check it before going out? It must have slipped his mind as he was busy exploring other tabs. But what''s done is done, he needs to spin the wheel.


    With that, the wheel spun, and Richard stared at it, hoping he could get gold coins.


    "Please be gold coins¡­please be gold coins," Richard mouthed a prayer as the wheel gradually came to a stop. The pointernded on a section, and Richard''s heart raced as he waited for the result.


    [5,000,000 gold coins! Next spin is avable next month] The message shed on the screen, and Richard couldn''t believe his luck. A rush of exhration surged through him. It was a significant amount that could potentially turn the tides.


    "Sir, we can''t hold them off much longer!" Alpha 3''s voice was strained, their ammunition running low.


    "Everyone! To the emergency exits, now!" Richard bellowed and one by one, the troops entered the emergency exit where they emerged while the troops who were outside continued firing to hold the approaching walkers at bay.


    Alpha 1 was thest one to enter the emergency exit, and the moment he did, he immediately locked it. The walkers outside banged against the emergency exit door.


    "Where to now, sir?" Alpha 1 asked.


    "We are going heading up, to the penthouse. It has arge space that can amodaterge numbers. We can strategize there." Richard replied.


    "Understood, sir."

 Chapter 6: Retreat and a Call

    <h4>Chapter 6: Retreat and a Call</h4>


    Arriving at the penthouse on the thirty-second floor, Richard immediately walked over to the wall window and peered down below. There, it was like the same hell he saw the first time he peeked through the windows. There are still civilians running for their lives and the walkers chasing them.


    He looked around further and noticed that there were no mutated monsters. Could it be that there were plenty of them and had gone to where the most people were?


    He turned around and nced at the summoned troops that were entering the penthouse that they cleared when they were sweeping every floor of zombies. The owner of the penthouse seemed to be away as they hadn''t seen a person when they entered.


    Alpha 8 was thest one to enter the penthouse before closing the door.


    "Sir, this is the phone you ordered me to pick from your unit," Alpha 8 said as he handed out Richard''s smartphone.


    "Oh thank you!" Richard thanked Alpha 8. He forgot to bring his cell phone to him when they began their sweep.


    He looked at the message, and there he saw that there were two missed calls from his little sister, Lisa.


    He gasped, feeling relieved that Lisa is still alive. He immediately tapped the return call and held the phone to his ear.


    The line rang a few times before his sister''s voice came through,


    "Brother? Oh my god, brother you''re okay!" Lisa''s voice trembled.


    Richard''s grip on the phone tightened, relieved that he heard his little sister''s soft voice.


    "I''m here Lisa. Sorry for not picking up when you called, there was a small problem but I already took care of it. Where are you?"


    "I''m... I''m in our ssroom," Lisa replied shakily. "I''m here with my ssmates, Denise, Ang, and others¡­"


    "Is the ssroom secure?" Richard asked.


    "Y-Yes, we barricaded the door with a desk and chairs, and covered the windows so the zombies can''t see us¡­brother¡­I''m scared¡­" Lisa whispered, her voice breaking with fear. Richard''s heart ached at the sound of his sister''s vulnerability.


    "I know you''re scared, Lisa. But you''re doing great, okay?" Richard said gently. "Don''t worry I''ming to get you."


    "Y-You areing here? But¡­brother¡­the school is filled with zombies¡­it''s dangerous."


    "I know it''s dangerous, but don''t worry, I''m noting alone," Richard said, ncing at his summoned troops who were standing before him.


    "Even so¡­it''s still dangerous brother," Lisa whispered, her worry evident in her voice.


    Richard took a deep breath. He understood the risks involved in reaching his sister, but he couldn''t bear the thought of leaving her alone and scared in that ssroom. He locked his gaze with his summoned troops, who nodded resolutely as if indicating that they were ready to follow his lead.


    "Look, Lisa, I''m not going to abandon you in this hell. I wille and get you out, along with your ssmates."


    There was a brief pause on the other end, and then Lisa''s voice came through, more determined this time. "Okay, brother. I trust you."


    "That''s my girl. Now, I need you to keep everyone calm. Do you have any food there that canst you for a day?"


    "Uhm¡­" Lisa paused for a moment and then replied. "We only have two 500 ml water bottles and threerge snacks. And there are ten people here. Seven girls and three boys."


    "Shit!" Richard cursed inwardly, there''s no way ten people canst long with such limited supplies. He knew he had to act quickly.


    "Lisa, listen carefully. We''re going to get to you as soon as possible. In the meantime, ration the food and water. Share it equally among everyone. We''ll bring more supplies when we reach you."


    Lisa''s voice trembled slightly, but she responded, "We''ll do as you say, brother."


    "Good. And remember, keep the barricade strong, stay quiet, and don''t attract any attention. We''ll knock at your door two times to indicate that it was us."


    "Be careful."


    As he ended the call, he turned to his summoned troops.


    "As you all heard, my little sister is in danger and we have to get to her as soon as possible. But first, we have to secure this condominium. This will be our temporary base of operations. For that, I''ll summon more personnel to aid us in this battle."


    "Sir, requesting permission to speak," Alpha 1 said.


    "Go on," Richard granted.


    "Sir, I think it would be dangerous if you use your powers carelessly. It''s best that you use it discreetly where no one can see it. I suggest that you summon a person who is good atputers and hack into this condominium''s server. From there, he can shut the security camera down."


    Alpha 1''s suggestion was reasonable. There are still survivors in this condominium with security cameras. It''s best that no one can find out about his ability.


    "Very well," Richard agreed to Alpha''s 1 suggestion and opened his system.


    In the shop tab, under the "Communication Troops" section, Richard scanned through the avable options for personnel skilled inputers and hacking. There he came across a "Cyber Specialists" personnel. It cost 1,000 gold coins to summon.


    [Total amount = 1,000 gold coins. Please confirm your purchase.]


    [New current bnce if purchased: 5,078,700 gold coins]


    Richard tapped confirm and just like how everyone else appeared in this world, a magic circle manifested in the center of the room, its ethereal glow illuminating the surroundings. He still couldn''t get over how fantastical it is to witness such magic happening before him.


    Secondster, a blonde-haired woman in her early twenties wearing long ck sleeves, and tight-fitting ck pants appeared. And then she saluted.


    "Sir!"


    "You are good withputers, am I right?" Richard asked, not wasting any time.


    "Yes sir, I''m good with it. What do you want me to do?"


    "I need you to hack this condominium''s system and freeze the footage of all cameras so that I can summon more troops and equipment to clear this condominium."


    After hearing Richard''s orders, the blonde girl looked around as if scanning something.


    "It seems that this condominium is high-end, which means that there''s likely a central control room where all the security feeds are managed," she analyzed.


    "Can you do it remotely? Without ever going to the control room?" Richard asked.


    The Cyber Specialist nodded confidently. "Yes, I can ess the central control room remotely, but it will take some time to bypass their security protocols. But first, I''m going to need aptop that has advanced processing power, a discrete graphics card for running decryption algorithms, and a robust wirelesswork adapter for seamless remote ess."


    Richard checked the shop and bought her theptop she needed. Secondster, theptop materialized in his hands and he handed it to her. She examined it with a nod of approval.


    "This is perfect. Thank you, sir."


    She wasted no time and quickly set up theptop, connecting it to the penthouse''s securework. Her fingers danced across the keyboard as she navigated throughyers of encrypted security measures. To an outsider, it might have seemed like a magical performance, but to her, it was the intricate dance of code and logic that she had mastered over years of practice.


    After what felt like an eternity of focused work, the Cyber Specialist spoke. "I''m in. I''ve gained ess to the central control room''s interface."


    "Great job. Now proceed with your task."


    She didn''t waste a moment, her fingers dancing across the keyboard again as she initiated the process of freezing the security camera feeds.


    "The cameras are now under my control. No one will be able to ess their live feeds or retrieve any recorded footage."


    With their digital tracks effectively covered, Richard went on a shopping spree, summoning personnel, purchasing weapons, equipment, and supplies. He also changed the uniform of his troops.


    They are now equipped with woond-patterned battle dress uniforms with tactical vests andbat webbing, a load-bearing pack, a tactical helmet with a ck bva, and weapons depending on their specialty.


    In total, he summoned another 100 troops, mostlybat troops, and paid almost 200,000 gold coins. They instantly filled the penthouse suit, which made the room cramped.


    At that moment, the notification screen appeared.


    [You have two new missions. The first is to find yourself a base and the second one is saving your precious little sister.]


    "This is convenient," Richard muttered under his breath before gathering the attention of the summoned troops. "Okay everyone listen up! I have a formal mission to you all."

 Chapter 7: Secure a Base

    <h4>Chapter 7: Secure a Base</h4>


    Mission Title: Secure a Base


    Mission Description:


    In a world overrun by the relentless threat of the undead, the need for safe havens is paramount. The mission at hand is to secure a base, transforming it from a vulnerable structure into a fortified stronghold. This base will serve as a sanctuary for survivors, a ce to regroup, n, and ultimately take back control from the hordes of walkers.


    Your task is to meticulously clear each floor of the three buildings of the condominium, eliminating any lurking danger and ensuring the safety of the premises. Coordinate with your summoned troops to establish secure zones, secure entrances, and exits, and set up a functionalmunicationwork for efficient coordination.


    Rewards:


    Experience Points: 30,000


    Gold Coins: 25,000


    ]


    After reading that mission brief, Richard turned his head towards the newly-summoned troops, who looked like a sausage in cans due to how cramped it was inside the penthouse.


    "The mission ahead will be quite challenging. This n was formted in coboration with the original ten soldiers I summoned. Our objective is to thoroughly clean the three residential buildings of any zombies. By ''clear,'' I mean ensuring there are no zombies remaining in any of the units or bathrooms. Although we have already cleared this particr building, there are still zombies on the ground floor. Our priority is to eliminate them before advancing to the next building. But before that¡­you the Cyber Specialist."


    "Yes sir!" The Cyber Specialist jolted to attention, her focused gaze fixed on Richard.


    Richard continued, "We have an additional task that requires your expertise. Is it possible to remotely initiate a lockdown of the entire building? I mean, can you secure all the entrances and exits, effectively sealing off the building from any outside threats?"


    The Cyber Specialist paused, considering the request. "It''s definitely possible, sir, with the right ess to the building''s security systems. I can manipte the main entrance gates. May I ask why you are requesting that, sir?"


    "Well, I don''t want any uninvited guestsing over once we start firing," Richard answered.


    "I see, so by blocking all the main gates of this condominium, we will have no problem with zombies getting reinforcements outside."


    "Yes, that''s correct. Now, we have a total of one hundred and fifteen soldiers present. I''m going to split you into two teams: forty-five troops for each team. Team Alpha will be responsible for clearing out Building B, while Team Bravo will focus on Building C. Simr to this building, both have thirty-two floors. Keep in mind that every unit might have civilians inside, so if youe across any, instruct them to stay indoors."


    "What about the remaining troops?" One of the soldiers raised a hand.


    "Of course, they''ll stay here, protect this building and this penthouse, which will now serve as our newmand center," Richard replied, acknowledging the soldier''s question. The Cyber Specialist here is going to scan every security camera from the other buildings and inform you if there are zombies on the floor. Okay, form up!"


    The summoned troops began dividing themselves. Five minutester, they were now divided into their respective teams. Richard''s gaze shifted to the Cyber Specialist, who was immersed in herptop.


    The Cyber Specialist looked up from herptop to the t television screen mounted on the wall. "I''ve established a connection to the security cameras in Buildings B and C. I''ll monitor the feeds and alert you immediately if any zombies are detected on the floors you''re about to clear."


    "Uhm sir," Alpha 1 approached Richard.


    "What is it?" Richard said as he nced at him.


    "I volunteered to stay here to protect you and themand center, would that be okay?"


    Richard hummed in thought, he had been noticing that Alpha 1 is the only soldier that he had spoken to a lot. He seemed to be a nice guy so he decided to change something.


    "Alpha 1, from now on, you will be named Mark," Richard dered and continued. "And you will also be my deputy."


    "Wa-wait¡­sir? Are you serious?" Mark eximed.


    "I do, I would need counsel anyways since I''m new to this field," Richard said. "Why? Do you not want it? I can appoint someone else if¡ª"


    "I''ll be happy to take the role, sir!" Mark interrupted.


    Richard sighed and nced at the summoned troops who were ready to disembark.


    "Cyber Specialist¡­" Richard called.


    "Yes sir?"


    "Lock it down," Richard ordered.


    With a single press of a key, the main gates of the condominium began to slowly close, sealing off the entireplex from the outside world. The mechanical whirring noise attracted walkers outside. Some managed to enter while others were blocked.


    "Lockdown initiated, sir," the Cyber Specialist confirmed. "Perimeter is secure."


    "Good," Richard nodded in satisfaction. "Team Alpha, Team Bravo, you are now clear to execute the mission. Good luck out there."


    Team Alpha and Bravo soldiers performed a salute before exiting the penthouse. Richard stayed as there is a lot for him to do like buying supplies and personnel from the system. The army won''t survive by havingbat troops alone, they need auxiliaries.


    Fifteen minutester, Team Alpha cleared the ground floor of walkers, the one he failed to clear with his team earlier. It is to be expected as the newly summoned troops are now equipped with more efficient and powerful weapons. The machine gunners were armed with M249 machine guns and carried additional magazines for the rifleman. The riflemen on the other hand are still equipped with the M4 Carbine.


    What''s more interesting is that whenever they kill zombies, his experience points and gold coins increase, like he is ying an idle game where he lets his summons do the job for him.


    This means he can only focus onmanding and organizing the troops. The problem is that he doesn''t know how? Most of his knowledge about the military is from the military movies he watched. If he wants to be an effective leader, he has to start studying the military know-how, the military lingo, and the strategies that realmanders use.


    While browsing his system, a message notification appeared.


    [Your level has risen to 7.]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Age: 21


    Level: 7


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 1, Driving Proficiency Level 1.


    Experience points: 22,900/ 34,936.


    Summoned Troops: 115/300


    Current Bnce: 4,750,000 gold coins]


    [You gained one skill point]


    Richard invested the skill points he acquired to Melee Proficiency, he will now need four points to level it up to two.


    After that, he wondered what is the level cap of the system. Every time he levels up, the experience requirements grow exponentially. Well, that might be reasonable as Makati City alone has over 500,000. If all of them turn zombies, that would be around 10,000,000 experience points. He checked his shop and it seemed like the good products would be avable at ten.


    He shook his head, focusing on the task at hand. He bought new personnel from the Communication, Medical, Intelligence, and Reconnaissance troops. Increasing his personnel and his personal army to 190. He also bought equipment for them, costing him around 200,000 gold coins.


    [Current Bnce: 4,438,900 gold coins.]


    If he hadn''t drawn that wheel of fortune, this wouldn''t be possible.


    While in the shop, he decided to explore the food tab as he was getting hungry and thirsty, and when the disy showed up, disappointment etched his face. There''s no proper meal, there''s only MREs and bottled water. And it seems to be the only product avable under that section.


    "There''s no way I''ll eat MREs my whole life!"


    Richard was aware of the quality of the MREs from Youtube videos. So after setting up his base and getting his sister out of danger, he''ll forage for proper foods in the supermarkets, assuming that there are still left.


    But still, he needed to eat, so he bought himself and the other personnel present inside the penthouse MREs and bottled water.


    "What''s the situation?" Richard asked as he took a sip from his bottled water.


    "Both teams are in the respective buildings, sir," the Cyber Specialist replied. "They have cleared the garages, and recreation center, and are making their way up."


    "Any casualties?"


    "There''s none."


    "Okay, Cyber Specialist, I''m going to name you because your title is long. How about I call you Sara?"


    "It''s an honor, sir," Sara replied.


    The rest of the summoned troops turned their heads towards Sara and Richard, their expressions almost envious that Sara had received a proper name.


    Observing this, Richard chuckled. "No need to fret; I''ll assign each of you a fitting name once we''re through with this mission¡­with a name generator of course to make it easy."


    Richard watched the television, observing the soldiers mercilessly kill zombies from every floor.


    "It seems that we haven''t encountered any mutated zombies yet," Richard observed.


    "So far, it''s just the walkers," Mark added.


    "I hope we don''t encounter one," Richard said, feeling anxious when facing that monster he saw from the window hours ago.


    Two hourster, the team leader of Alpha and Bravo announced thepletion of their operation.


    "Building B clear!"


    "Building C clear!"


    "Mark, hand me the reportster. I need to know how many civilians are in this condominium and if there are any casualties."


    "You got it, sir," Mark nodded.


    Ten minutester, Mark approached Richard who was sitting on a sofa.


    "Sir, these are the initial reports for Buildings B and C," Mark handed over two folders, eachbeled with the corresponding building name.


    Richard epted the folders and started reviewing the contents.


    "In Building B, there are 120 civilians while in Building C, there are 150. No casualties from both teams¡­" Richard closed the file, a satisfied smile spreading across his face.


    [Congrattions forpleting your mission titled: Secure a Base. Rewards are now credited to your ount]


    [Your level has risen to 9.]


    [Current experience points: 54,120/73,125]


    "My level jumped twice huh?" Richard mused.


    [You still have one mission. Check it on your Mission Tab to see the description and rewards.]


    "Now that I have a base, I can go and save my little sister."

 Chapter 8: From University

    <h4>Chapter 8: From University</h4>


    A few hours earlier, at the Technological Engineering Institute University, about fifteen kilometers away from Richard''s base of operations.


    Beside the window, a tall girl stood. She had long, slender arms and legs, and her tinum silver hair was styled in a half updo, framing her chiseled features and gentle face. Her attire was a white blouse with a ribbon tie, a fitting checkered skirt that highlighted her figure, and ck tights, giving off a mesmerizing beauty that etched an unforgettable impression on anyone whoid eyes on her.


    She held a phone and engaged in conversation with someone she held close to her heart.


    "Okay brother¡­be careful," she spoke in a soft tone before ending the call.


    Lowering the phone, she turned to her ssmates and met their expectant gazes.


    "My brother said he''sing with others...they''re on their way to rescue us. We need to ration the food we have left for a day¡­"


    "Lisa, is that true?" a pink-haired girl, whose appearance rivaled hers, inquired, hope shining in her eyes.


    "Yes, Ang."


    "Who are the others?" Another woman with purple hair, dressed in a blouse, chimed in.


    "I don''t know Denise, I was surprised too when my brother said he is going toe and save us with others'' help. I can''t think of someone who would join him. Anyways, we just have to follow his words."


    "Follow his words my ass," one of the cool-looking men spat. "Your brother won''t be able to save us in this mess. He''ll only get himself killed."


    "Niel is right. It''s not like your brother has something that can help us," one of his friends added. "The only people that can only save us from this mess are either the military or the police. But both of them are nowhere to be seen."


    "Probably, the military has fallen," another one of his friends muttered.


    "Richard was it?" Niel said. "I have met him before, and I don''t have a good impression of him. Given he is good at his studies, that''s only it. I am not going to put my life in the hands of some guy who thinks he''s a hero."


    Lisa lowered her head, Niel did have some points. Even she told her brother not toe here due to it being dangerous. But her brother insisted, and there was no way she can talk him out of something he already decided.


    "Even so¡­I''m still going to hope," Lisa said, her voice determined.


    Niel rolled his eyes and scoffed, clearly unconvinced.


    Silence settled upon the ssroom as Lisa''s deration hung in the air, creating an awkward pause amidst the tension.


    Ang broke the silence. "Look, whether we believe in Lisa''s brother or not, we can''t deny that we''re in a tough spot. Waiting for the military or police doesn''t seem like an option right now. We have to do something."


    "Do exactly what Ang?" Niel cut her off. "There are zombies in the hallway. The only safe ce here is this ssroom."


    "So we are just going to stay here¡­and starve to death?"


    "Do you have a better idea, Denise? Hmm?" Niel countered and Denise was silent. "I don''t think so."


    The ssroom went silent again as the weight of their situation settled in. The group exchanged nces that revealed their shared anxiety.


    Lisa''s determined voice broke the silence. "We can''t afford to give up. If my brother and his group are really on their way, we have to hold out until they arrive. He said he is going to arrive tomorrow."


    "And when exactly is that tomorrow? Did you ask him?" Niel asked, his skepticism still evident.


    Lisa hesitated for a moment, recalling her conversation with her brother. "He didn''t give an exact time, but he sounded urgent. I''ll call him."


    Lisa opened her phone to call her brother but when saw that there was no signal avable, frustration knotted her brows. She tried moving closer to the window, hoping for a better signal, but it was no use.


    Niel sighed. "I can''t believe we are all going to die here."


    "Don''t say that Niel," Ang rebuked.


    "Just ept the situation, everyone. Lisa''s brother will not be able to save us. I mean what do you expect from a college student? It''s not like he is a fighter or something. Oh my god¡­I can''t believe I will die a virgin."


    "What a disgusting creep, saying that kind of thing at a time like this," Ang snapped at the inappropriatement.


    Denise shook her head in disbelief. "Seriously? You''re worried about that right now?"


    Niel''s gaze lingered on Ang, Denise, and Lisa, nning something malicious¡ªthen was interrupted when one of his friends gathered the attention of everyone.


    "Everyone¡­ listen to this. The President is making a speech."


    The group immediately huddled around him. Niel and Lisa were next to each other. He can smell her good perfume and the softness of her body when her shoulder pressed against his. He gulped and could feel himself heating up as he imagined her in his head doing erotic things.


    He had a secret admiration for Lisa, and he couldn''t bear to say it to her in person. But this apocalypse, bringing him and her this close, is like fate.


    But his thoughts were interrupted when the President started speaking.


    [Ladies and gentlemen, fellow Filipinos,


    Today, we find ourselves facing a crisis unlike any we have ever seen before. A challenge that transcends borders, politics, and ideologies. Our beloved nation is under threat, not from the usual adversaries, but from an unexpected and unimaginable foe¡ªthe rise of the undead.


    Yes, my dear countrymen, the world as we know it has been turned upside down by a zombie apocalypse. A gue that defies reason andprehension has swept across ournd.


    But let me assure you, even in the face of this dire situation, the spirit of the Filipino remains unbreakable. We have faced storms, earthquakes, and countless trials before, and emerged stronger every time. Today is no different. We shall stand together, hand in hand, to confront this menace head-on.


    Our armed forces, our police, and every brave citizen who still possesses the will to fight to know that we aremitted to eradicating this threat. We will protect our families, ourmunities, and our way of life from this unnatural scourge¡ª]


    The speech was interrupted by the sound of the people screaming, monstrous creatures, that are different from the zombies the students witnessed outside, had attacked the area where the President was speaking. They watched in horror as the President was being escorted by his security detail¡ªonly to get caught by the nightmarish creatures that had invaded the scene.


    Gasps and expletives filled the air as the students saw the President and his security detail cut in half. The camera that was recording the whole scene, tipped over, and the transmission suddenly ended.


    "No way¡ª" one of the girls muttered.


    "The president is dead¡­" another one of the girls added.


    "This situation has gotten worse," the man holding the phone said. "Within a day, the Philippine government copsed."


    "I don''t think the military is going to save us now," Niel said, his tone calm despite the situation. And then he smirked¡ªsociety will undergo massive changes. Just like in everyone zombie apocalypse novel, anime, series, and movie, there''d be a state of anarchy.


    Everyone went back to their spots. Niel tapped his friends on their shoulders. "Bert, John, I have something to talk to you guys about."


    Bert and John leaned in, their curiosity piqued by Niel''s sudden seriousness.


    "You guys, I''m sure you have something you want to experience before dying right? Well, you have an opportunity right here," Niel said as he lifted his gaze towards the seven girls in the ssroom.

 Chapter 9: A Brief Respite Before Action

    <h4>Chapter 9: A Brief Respite Before Action</h4>


    Nine o''clock in the evening, July 20th, 2023.


    Richard was unboxing the MREs that he bought from the system. Since this was his first time seeing an MRE, he didn''t have the slightest clue about how it worked.


    "Mark," Richard called, and Mark approached him promptly.


    "Is there something that I can do for you, sir?" Mark politely asked.


    "Yeah, do you know how to eat this?" Richard showed the MRE in his hand.


    "Ah, of course, sir. Do you want me to show you?" Mark responded.


    Richard nodded eagerly. "Absolutely. I''m clueless about these things."


    Mark took the MRE packet from Richard''s hand and began exining. "MRE stands for Meal, Ready-to-Eat. It''s a self-contained meal that''smonly used by the military and emergency services. They''re designed to be easy to carry and require minimal preparation."


    Richard listened intently as Mark continued, "Alright, first, you''ll need to find the main pouch inside. It usually contains the main course. Tear it open carefully."


    Mark demonstrated, showing Richard how to neatly open the pouch without spilling anything.


    "Inside, you''ll find the main dish," Mark said, revealing a sealed stic pouch containing what looked like a beef stew. "There''s also a meless heater included."


    Richard raised an eyebrow. "meless heater? How does that work?"


    Mark smiled. "It''s pretty ingenious. You just need a small amount of water. There''s usually a line marked on the heater pouch. You pour water up to that line, insert the sealed pouch of food, and then fold the heater pouch over. It contains a chemical reaction that generates heat when ites into contact with water. It''ll warm up your meal in about 10 to 15 minutes."


    Richard was impressed. "That''s pretty handy. Thank you, Mark."


    Mark pulled out a small package containing cracker-like bread and a spread. "These are usually a part of every MRE. They provide some carbs and a bit of variety. Perhaps you can eat this while you wait for the main course to heat up."


    Richard nodded, taking the cracker-like bread and the spread. He tore the package open and began spreading the provided cheese spread onto the crackers. Despite the dire circumstances, he couldn''t help but appreciate the simple luxury of having something to eat.


    He took a bite and savored the test.


    "Hmm¡­it tastes like bread and cheese," Richardmented.


    "Sir, what are we going to do with the survivors that we rescued from three buildings?" Mark asked. "They think that we are the real military and are expecting to be evacuated from a safer ce."


    "Safer ce?" Richard''s gaze shifted to the wall-to-ceiling window. From his point, it seemed like there was nothing ordinary, a beautiful city skyline with indoor lighting glowing inside the building, giving it a surreal and almost tranquil appearance. But Richard knew that beneath that deceptively calm exteriory the chaos and horror of the apocalypse.


    He sighed, his thoughts returning to the present. "Well, there''s no safer ce than this ce, Mark¡­" he chuckled and then trailed off as he remembered something.


    His sister, Richard reached out to his cellphone and decided to call Lisa. But the signal bars on his phone were frustratingly absent. He sighed in frustration.


    "Sir, you must worry a lot about your sister," Mark said gently.


    "I do, very much. I don''t even know what her situation is. Is she still staying in that ssroom? What if I arrive there tomorrow and she''s not there? I don''t think I can handle losing her," Richard said somberly, his hands trembling with fear at the thought.


    "In that case, sir, why don''t you conduct a rescue operation at, let''s say, 0000 hours or 0100 hrs? There''s a high chance she''d still be there, assuming that they won''t go out since the hallways are probably filled with zombies. May I ask how old is your sister, sir?"


    "She''s eighteen," Richard answered. "Why do you ask?"


    "Oh, nothing, sir. I was just considering factors for the future rescue operation. If she were 12 or 15 years old, we might have to conduct the operation immediately. But since she''s of legal age, and her ssmates must be too, they''ll likely lock themselves in the ssroom they are staying in."


    "Yeah¡­" Richard uttered, his mind still focused on the welfare of his little sister. Even though Lisa told him that they barricaded their ssroom, there is still no guarantee of her safety. In an apocalyptic world, humans are scarier than zombies as humans can do horrible things when there is now or order to restrain them.


    He doesn''t know Lisa''s ssmates, only her best friends, Denise and Ang, whom he often meets whenever they visit Lisa. But the others? Especially the men, yeah he won''t even imagine what they''ll do if they lose their rationality and sense.


    "Mark, we are not going to wait tomorrow, we are going to rescue my little sister at twelve o''clock midnight."


    "You mean 0000 hours sir?" Mark said. "Very well. If you want to do that sir, you might want to summon Special Forces troops, they are the ones best suited for the role of search and rescue. In the meantime, why don''t you tell me the location of the school and some other useful information so we can n it now with the team here?"


    "Okay. My little sister is a senior high school student, studying at the Technological Engineering Institute in Cubao City. Her ssroom is in Building Nine, fourth floor, room eighteen.


    "Thank you, sir¡­and I think your MRE is ready now," Mark said, checking the heater pouch. The beef stew inside was steaming, its aroma filling the room.


    Richard looked at the warm MRE pouch and realized he had been so absorbed in the conversation that he hadn''t noticed the heater working its magic.


    "Great, thanks, Mark."


    Mark handed him the pouch, along with a stic spork. "Enjoy your meal, sir."


    Richard took a bite of the beef stew and savored it. The taste was nd butforting. As he ate, he could feel a bit of energy returning to his body,


    After taking five bites, he set the pouch aside and opened his system, and checked the Special Forces Tab. There, he was given a list.


    Army Special Forces (Green Berets) - 2,000 gold per unit.


    Navy SEALs - 2,500 gold per unit


    Delta Force - 5,000 gold per unit


    British SAS - 2,200 gold per unit


    Russian Spetsnaz - 3,000 gold per unit


    German KSK - 2,800 gold per unit.


    ¡­


    Based on the categories, it seems like it''ll be a matter of preference as those forces are capable of conducting search and rescue. Since he had a lot of gold coins in his pocket, he didn''t hesitate to purchase ten units of Delta Force. Their reputation for being the most highly trained elite forces in the US military is enough for Richard to choose them.


    A magic circle appeared on the floor and ten Caucasian men emerged from it. They were dressed in the standard US Army Combat Uniform, their bodies were of athletic build and tough looking, and they appeared to be in their early thirties.


    One of them stepped forward, as if representing a team, and then saluted. The Delta Forces behind followed a salute.


    "Delta Force, ready for tasking."


    Richard rose to his feet and scanned the appearance. He had to crane his neck slightly up as the man before him was tall, and he couldn''t help but feel a sense of familiarity. He looked like a character from Call of Duty. His face, his voice, everything. Who was it? Ahh..it was Graves.


    Richard cleared his throat. "Sir! One of my men said you''ll be best suited for a rescue operation."


    "Well not technically focused on that job but we can do that," he replied.


    "Can I call you Graves? Because you resemble someone I know."


    "If you say so, sir. I will ept the name you have given me," Graves said.


    "Okay, so the thing is, my little sister and her ssmates needed saving. And you and your men will join me to rescue them."S

 Chapter 10: The Plan and Acquisition

    <h4>Chapter 10: The n and Acquisition</h4>


    Ten o''clock in the evening, July 20th, 2023.


    Richard was in his original unit on the 25th floor, busy packing up his personal belongings. He was getting ready to move up to the penthouse, which would serve as his new room. The decision made sense; as themanding officer, he needed to be close to themand center for any emergencies.


    The doorbell rang, interrupting his packing. It was likely Mark, he thought. With a quick zip of his luggage, Richard made his way to the door, pulling the luggage behind.


    "Hey, Mark," he greeted as he opened the door, a hint of exhaustion in his voice.


    "Sir, The Delta Forces have already concocted a n for the rescue operation. He is waiting for you."


    "That fast huh?" Richard remarked."Alright, let''s go."


    Together, they made their way to the elevators and arrived at the penthouse minutester.


    Inside, the Delta Forces and other troops present quickly stood in attention and performed a salute.


    "Uhm¡­at ease," Richard said with a tone of uncertainty. That''s what themanding officer always says to acknowledge their salute. "I was told that you already have a n for the rescue operation, Graves."


    "Not exactly a n sir, but an exploration," Graves corrected.


    "What''s that mean," Richard tilted his head to the side quizzically.


    "You see, sir. I have checked our inventory. We don''t have any military hardware that will help us pull off this rescue operation. Nevertheless, we still hatched a n, where we will¡­imagine¡­that we have specific hardware."


    After hearing that, Richard nodded his head understandingly. Graves was right, they don''t have the military hardware that any military should have.


    "So it''s going to be like you proposing a project and then I''ll fund it?" Richard said, hoping that his analogy was right.


    Graves nodded his head in confirmation.


    "Okay, let''s hear that proposal then," Richard said, giving him the stage.


    "Very well, sir. Miss Sara, would you please show ourmanding officer the situation in the city?"


    "Copy that sir Graves," Sara''s fingers danced on the keyboard as she worked on herptop. Momentster, arge screen on one side of the room flickered to life, disying footage of the roads and streets of Metro Man.


    "I''ve managed to hack into the MMDAmand control center, giving us ess to the cameras on major roads."


    Richard looked up to the t television screen and there he saw major roads and streets filled with abandoned vehicles and zombies.


    "All roads leading to the Technological Engineering Institute are obstructed. We can go use a vehicle but it won''t get us beyond four kilometers. We''ll go on foot but that''s dangerous as they are infected on every street, ready to pounce at everything that moves. Not only that, there is another problem with going bynd. Sara, could you please show themanding officer the footage of a monster?"


    Sara tapped the keys on her keyboard, and the screen switched to disy a video feed from a different camera. This time, it showed the monster Richard saw hours ago. The one who can jump at great heights and run at high speed.


    In the video, the monster lifted a car and threw it across the street with terrifying strength. Another footage showed a monster slicing humans like butter with its sharp ws.


    "From the footage sir, one can safely assume that small arms won''t kill that thing. If we were to encounter it with the weapons we have right now, we''d be in serious trouble," Graves interjected. "In short, and route is not feasible and could jeopardize the safety of your men and yours."


    "I understand, sir Graves. So, ifnd rescue is not possible, what are the other options?"


    "If thend is untenable, we take to the skies," Graves revealed. "To pull that off, we''re going to need a chopper. Assuming we''ve got one at our disposal, we''ll make our insertion on the rooftop of Building 9. Intel suggests it''s a five-story structure. Your sister''s on the fourth floor, correct? Once we hit the rooftop, we''ll navigate down to the fourth, locate her ssroom, and extract her and her fellow students. Once aplished, we''ll ascend back to the rooftop and exfiltrate."


    "A helicopter huh?" Richard uttered. They definitely don''t have helicopters.


    "But there is a problem. Besides not having ess to a chopper, the noise it generates could potentially draw a swarm of zombies toward the building. And who''s to say that the creature from that video won''t be lured by the noise as well."


    "So, in essence, there''s no straightforward solution to rescuing my sister," Richard mused in frustration.


    Graves met his gaze with a steady look. "Frankly, sir, that''s the situation we''re facing."


    Richard let out a heavy sigh. "So what is going to be, sir Graves? Land or air?"


    "Air would be the optimal choice, sir. A helicopter insertion would minimize the risks on the ground. However, as I mentioned, weck the necessary resources for such an operation."


    "But what if I can get you a helicopter?" Richard said.


    "Well we can rescue your sister," Graves replied simply.


    Richard opened his system and went to the shop tab. He tapped the aircraft Military Aircraft section and then the Rotary-Wing Aircraft.


    There, a disy of different helicopter designs and their prices was disyed.


    Bell UH-1 Iroquois - 450,000 gold coins. Tap on the disy to see variants and descriptions.


    Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk - 800,000 gold coins. Tap on the disy to see variants and descriptions.


    Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawk - 900,000 gold coins. Tap on the disy to see variants and descriptions.


    Locked


    Locked


    Locked


    ¡­


    Note that when purchasing an aircraft, the personnel to operate it is not included. You will have to add an additional 5,000 gold coins per crew necessary to operate the aircraft.]


    Richard tapped the ck Hawk and the Pave Hawk helicopter to see the difference. It has a long vor text but as he read through the detailed descriptions, it became clear that the Pave Hawk offered more advanced features and capabilitiespared to the ck Hawk. Its higher cost was justified by its enhanced performance and additional equipment.


    "How many aircraft would we need for this operation?" Richard asked.


    "Preferably, we are going to need two choppers," Graves said. "One to protect us from the air, and the other to extract the package."


    "Very well, I can get you two choppers," Richard said, cing an order for two Pave Hawk.


    ''This is probably going to be my huge transaction in this system,'' Richard thought to himself. ''It better be worth it''.


    ***


    On the rooftop of Building A, Richard stood on the helipad, surveying his surroundings. The sounds of chaos still echoed below, with distant explosions, fires consuming both residential andmercial structures, and the cacophony of shouts and cries filling the air.


    "Hmm¡­I can only summon one helicopter in this helipad. To summon the other one, I''ll have to get to the other building''s helipad. I hope everyone is not looking in this direction when Iplete the transaction."


    "Whenever you are ready sir," Mark said.


    Richard took a deep breath and muttered. "This is it¡­confirming the purchase."


    In a sh, a pulsating magic circle materialized before him, casting an otherworldly glow over the helipad. Slowly, a helicopter emerged from within the circle.


    It onlysted three seconds, and the magic circle disappeared, leaving a sleek helicopter in its wake. The pilot and co-pilot were in the cockpit, While the two special mission aviators that would man the GAU-2 minigun are in the cabin. Four of them performed a salute.


    "I don''t know why but this is making me feel excited," Richardmented.

 Chapter 11: The Rescue Operation Begins

    <h4>Chapter 11: The Rescue Operation Begins</h4>


    Eleven thirty in the evening, July 20th, 2023. Command Center.


    "Man, what a pain," Richard grumbled as he slouched onto the sofa, gulping down water from a bottle.


    The sweat of securing two Pave Hawk helicopters had finally dried, and the helipads on Buildings A and B were primed for action.


    "Alright, now that we''ve got these flying machines, what''s the game n?" Richard asked, shooting a weary look at Graves.


    "Sir, we can kick off the operation," Graves replied. "Let''s hash out the final details so that everyone involved knows exactly what''s what."


    Richard rose to his feet and walked over to the table, joining the other special forces.


    "Before we begin, sir, I would like to ask you, sir. Why do you want toe to this operation? Because to be honest sir, you don''t need toe."


    Richard pondered for a moment. Graves was right, he doesn''t need toe in this rescue operation as Graves and his men are capable enough to handle this mission. But this is personal to him. Saving his little sister personally would be a satisfaction for him. He also wanted to look cool to his sister, whom she''ll wrap her head around trying to understand how her brother became a leader of a militia.


    "I get where you''reing from, Sir Graves. So here''s my answer. It''s simple: I want to save my sister with my own two hands, and I want to test my abilities in the field. Believe it or not, I''m at level 2 in weapons proficiency, so I can handle myself in a firefight."


    Graves nodded, his expression showing understanding. "Understood, sir. If that''s your motivation, I won''t object. Now, let''s delve into the operational details. This will unfold in three phases. But before we proceed, let''s establish the callsigns. Jolly 1 and 2 will refer to the helicopters. You''ll go by Eagle, as themanding officer. The Delta Forces will be Specter 1 to 8, with myself as Specter 1. As for your sister, she''ll be known as Angel."


    "Eagle, you''ll board Jolly 1 alongside Specter 2, 3, 4, and 5. Meanwhile, I''ll be on Jolly 2 with Specter 5, 6, 7, and 8. Now, onto Phase One: thending. Jolly 1 will touchdown on Building 9''s rooftop, while Jolly 2 provides aerial cover."


    "Phase Two involves infiltration. Once on the rooftop, Eagle and his team will methodically descend to the fourth floor, reaching Angel''s ssroom. Our primary objective is to extract Angel and her ssmates. Finally, Phase Three signifies extraction. After securing Angel, your team will return to the rooftop where Jolly 1 awaits for the pick-up. Time is of the essence; we need to wrap this up before the situation esctes further. Any questions?"


    Everyone shook their heads, indicating that there was none.


    "It''s all clear huh? Okay," Graves flickered his gaze to Richard. "Sir, is it possible if I can make a request?"


    "What is it, Specter 1?" Richard asked.


    "We have to prepare for the worst, the monster that we saw earlier might make an appearance. We need a weapon that can pack a punch."


    "What weapon are you referring to?"


    "A Javelin missile," Graves replied.


    "Let me check," Richard browsed his system and searched for the Javelin. There, he saw one. It cost ten thousand gold coins a piece. "How many?"


    Graves smacked his lips as he contemted for a number. "Can we acquire ten pieces?"


    "No problem."


    ***


    Eleven thirty in the evening, July 20th, 2023. At the rooftop of Building A.


    Specter 2 and 3, and Specter 4 and 5 were lifting the Javelinuncher crates and their gears, and cing them in the cabin of the Pave Hawk helicopter.


    Richard watched the process of the Delta Forces walking to and fro to secure the Javelinunchers in the helicopter.


    "That''s thest one," Specter 2 said.


    "Oh, that feels good. It''s a heavy one," Specter 3 grunted as he wiped the sweat from his brow.


    "Great job guys," Richard praised and the Delta Forces simply gestured a nod, acknowledging theirmanding officer''s praise.


    "Okay, let''s board the helicopter now," Richard suggested and one by one, they hopped into the helicopter cabin, securing their gear and strapping themselves in.


    The pilot and the co-pilot of the Pave Hawk began their pre-flight checks.


    "Specter 1 to Eagle Actual, Specter 1 to Eagle Actual. Do you read?"


    Richard''s radio crackled to life, and he quickly responded, "This is Eagle Actual, go ahead, Specter 1."


    "Just confirming that all teams are ready to go, sir. We''re all set here," Specter 1''s voice came through the radio.


    "Copy that, Specter 1. All teams, stand by for takeoff," Richard replied.


    With a nod to the pilot, the helicopter''s engines roared to life. The helicopter rotors began to spin faster, and the aircraft lifted off the rooftop with a controlled ascent. The feeling of the helicopter leaving the ground was a mix of excitement and tension for Richard as this was his first time riding a helicopter.


    As they gained altitude, the city''sndscape stretched out below them. Thick ck smoke billowing from the burning houses, buildings, and cars. Zombies roaming the streets. Despite the hellishndscape below, the city is still bright with street lights and indoor lighting from the skyscrapers. It''s going to be a luxury in the future as electricity will be a raremodity due to power nts shutting down.


    Jolly 1 and 2 were flying in a tight formation. Jolly 1 led the way, and Jolly 2 followed closely behind.


    "Jolly 1, how long until we arrive at our destination?" Richard asked through the radio.


    "Fifteen minutes out," Jolly 1 Pilot answered.


    "Okay, I have plenty of time," Richard said as he pulled out his phone from his pocket. He wanted to tell Lisa that he was on his way but just like earlier, there was no signal.


    "Lisa, I''ming for you, just hold on tight," Richard muttered under his breath.


    ***


    Fifteen minutester, eleven-fifty in the evening. July 20th, 2023. Four hundred meters above the ground.


    "Angel Actual to all stations be advised, we are approaching our destination," Richard announced through his radio as he gazed at one of the buildings of the Technological Engineering Institute.


    ''Oh my god¡­I''m sounding like a real soldier now.''


    "Copy that Eagle Actual," Specter 1 acknowledged.


    "Jolly 1, can you point your lights at the rooftop? I am seeing movements¡­" Richard observed.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. Lights are on," the pilot of Jolly 1 responded.


    As the helicopter''s powerfulnding lights illuminated the rooftop of the buildings of the university. And there he saw a group of survivors waving their arms, mostly students, signaling for help from the rooftop.


    They were shouting.


    "Here! Here!"


    Their shouts were muffled by the sound of the rotors of the helicopter but it also attracted the attention of the zombies down the school grounds. Richard could see zombies flooding into the building as they had anticipated.


    "Jolly 1, you''re clear tond on the Building 9 rooftop. We''ll provide cover from the air. Good luck," Specter 1''s voice crackled over the radio.


    Jolly 1 began its descent toward the rooftop of the university building. The wind from the rotors stirred up debris and dust.


    As the helicopter''snding skids touched down on the rooftop, the Delta Forces inside Jolly 1 sprang into action. The cabin doors opened, and Specter 2 and 3 quickly established a defensive perimeter. The survivors, mostly students in tattered clothes, rushed toward the helicopter,


    "Stay back! Stop right there!" Specter 2 shouted, his weapon trained on the approaching survivors.


    The atmosphere shifted in an instant. The students, eager to escape the dangers below, hesitated as the barrels of Delta Forces'' M4 Carbines were pointed at them.


    "Sir please help us!" One of the students pleaded as he got into his knee and begged with tears in his eyes.


    Richard counted the survivors in his head. There are eleven of them, some were college students while others are senior high.


    "Specter 1 to Eagle Actual, we are ready to unleash hell on the zombies on the school grounds. Cover your ears, this will be loud."


    "Everybody cover your ears," Richard shouted.


    The survivorsplied with Richard''s orders and then suddenly, the GAU-2 minigun from Jolly 2 started to roar to life. The deafening sound of gunfire filled the air as the minigun unleashed its deadly payload upon the zombies, entering Building 9. Tracer rounds streaked through the night, tearing through undead flesh and sending sprays of blood and gore in every direction.


    The survivors flinched at the sudden onught of noise but they held on.


    The once-dense crowd of zombies thinned out considerably under the barrage of gunfire, but more continued to pour in from the surrounding area.


    The gunfire continued for several minutes, the minigun''s barrels glowing red-hot from the sustained fire. Finally, with a sharp hiss of steam, the minigun ceased its assault, its barrels smoking as they cooled down.


    "Specter 1 to Eagle Actual, the zombie corpses have piled up in the entrance. We''ve created a temporary barricade. You won''t have to worry about the zombies inside to have reinforcement," Specter 1 reported over the radio.


    "Thanks for the assistance, we will move in now. Specter 5, you are to remain here, watch over the survivors."


    "Understood, sir," Specter 5 nodded, acknowledging the order.


    Richard, Specter 2, 3, and 4 approached the door leading downstairs. As they got there one of the survivors spoke.


    "Sir there are zombies behind that door!"


    Richard doesn''t have to be reminded as it was to be expected. He can hear the snarling soundsing from behind the door. He knew that once he opened it, a horde of zombies woulde pouring out. He looked at Specter 2, 3, and 4, and they nodded in silent understanding. They were ready for this.


    Richard took a deep breath and grabbed the doorknob. He nced back at the survivors huddled behind him, fear in their eyes. He gave them a reassuring nod before turning the knob and pulling the door open.

 Chapter 12: Taking a Dark Turn

    <h4>Chapter 12: Taking a Dark Turn</h4>


    [Strong Theme iing! You have been warned,]


    Eleven thirty in the evening, July 20th, 2023. At the Technological Engineering Institute.


    Denise and Ang slumped against Lisa, their weariness evident. The ssroom was dark as the students decided not to open the lights as it might attract zombies.


    "Lisa," Denise began. "You ever wonder if we''re gonna make it out of this mess?"


    Lisa let out a heavy sigh. "Honestly, Denise, I try not to dwell on it too much. Thinking about what might happen next... it''s just too much."


    Ang''s brow furrowed as she stared into the distance. "I mean, seriously, zombies? I thought those were supposed to be things you only see in horror films."


    "Yeah, exactly. It''s like reality took a wrong turn andnded us in some kind of twisted zombie movie."


    Denise let out a wistful chuckle. "You know, if this were a movie, I''d be the one yelling at the screen, ''Why are you going into that dark alley alone? Don''t you know there are zombies out there?''"


    The girls shared a tiredugh, a brief moment of relief from the constant tension that surrounded them.


    "But seriously," Ang said, her voice taking on a more serious note, "how did this even happen? One day everything''s normal, and the next... zombies appeared,"


    Lisa shrugged, her brows furrowing in thought. "I wish I knew. Maybe some kind of experiment gone wrong, or a virus nobody sawing. All I know is that every major city on the is in a mess right now."


    Ang snuggled up to Lisa and wrapped her hands around her arm.


    "Lisa, your brother. Do you believe he can save us? I mean, given he is just an ordinary college student like everybody else, I don''t expect so much about him."


    "I remember watching zombie apocalypse movies where family members would often go to great lengths to save their family members¡­Now that I talk about that, I wonder if my parents are okay."


    "Same here¡­" Ang added.


    "Denise¡­Ang¡­"


    "Yes?" The girls intoned together.


    "I hope that my brother wille to save me¡­Just the thought of himing here in this apocalyptic world made me admire him more¡­like it''s cool to have a brother like that."


    Denise and Ang giggled at Lisa''s words.


    "It''s like in those movies, you know? The unexpected hero rises when everything seems lost. Maybe your brother''s our unexpected hero," Denise said and continued. "If he were toe here and save us¡­I will forever be grateful."


    "Yeah, but the thing is¡­I don''t think he''ll arrive here."


    The three girls turned their gazes at Niel, who suddenly barged into their conversation.


    "It sounded like you already epted that the world has already ended," Lisa retorted.


    "Because it is, Lisa. Didn''t you see that during the president''s speech? A news article where every nation on this is being overrun by zombies? The world you all know has ended. But don''t worry, as long as you follow us three here, you girls are going to be safe."


    His friends, Bert and John smirked.


    "Now, who''s hungry? Let''s open up the snacks."


    Niel beckoned everyone toe in the middle, and everyone huddled.


    "So, how are we going to share it equally?" Lisa asked.


    "Oh no no no¡­" Niel snickered. "There''s no such thing as sharing it equally. Bert, John, and I bought it in the canteen before the outbreak. So it''s ours."


    "So what''s the point of you calling us?" Ang asked.


    "To make a transaction of course," Niel grinned. "In exchange for food and water, you will have to give us something of value."


    "Which is what?" Denise inquired.


    "Your bodies," Niel revealed with a dark expression.


    All of the girls in the ssroom exchanged nces, shocked at Niel''s sudden and disturbing proposition.


    "What the hell are you talking about, Niel?" Lisa''s voice trembled in anger. "You can''t seriously expect us to agree to something like that."


    Niel''s smirk widened, his demeanor unsettling. "Oh,e on, Lisa. Survival in this new worldes at a price. You girls can either ept our offer and be protected, or you can fend for yourselves out there."


    Bert and John stood by Niel''s side, their expressions smug and predatory. The friends who had once sharedughs and stories now felt like strangers, and the realization was like a punch to the gut.


    Ang''s eyes narrowed as she mustered her resolve. "We''re not going to be your... ythings, Niel. We''re not trading our dignity for your twisted idea of safety."


    "You think you can just take advantage of us because of this situation? You''re no better than the zombies out there," Denise said.


    Niel''sughter echoed in the tense room. "You girls really don''t get it, do you? This world has changed, and those old rules don''t apply anymore. It''s survival of the fittest, and we''re just making sure wee out on top."


    "Then in that case we won''t eat your snacks. You can have the food for yourselves you despicable scums¡­" One of Lisa''s ssmates, E cut in defiantly.


    E''s words hung in the air like a challenge, her courage igniting a spark among the girls. Lisa, Ang, and Denise exchanged determined nces, a silent agreement passing between them. They weren''t going to let themselves be exploited by Niel and his cronies.


    Niel''s expression darkened, his patience wearing thin. "In that case, you have left me with no choice¡­I was asking you all nicely and now you wasted it. Let''s make an example shall we?"


    Niel gave Bert and John the signal, and immediately, they grabbed E suddenly, holding her arms tightly. E struggled as she tried to break free.


    "Let go of me!"


    Niel''s twisted grin remained stered on his face as he took a step closer to E. "You are a defiant one huh? Let''s see if you can still defy me¡­"


    Without a single moment of hesitation ¨C ripped the top of E''s uniform apart, revealing the white underwear and skin underneath.


    "Huh¡­!"


    A hoarse sound escaped from E''s throat. The feeling of her skin being exposed to the chilly air gave her a vivid glimpse of the iing development.


    The other girls also watched in horror at Niel''s action.


    "Hohoho¡­E, I didn''t know you have such lovely skin¡­this is making my boner hard. I will take pleasure in enjoying your body."


    With that, Niel removed his pants, revealing his hardened cock.


    "No¡­no! Let me go! I don''t want this!" E screamed and suddenly¡­the zombies outside the hallway came banging at the ssroom door.


    Niel grinned once more. "Don''t make a sound¡­you''ll attract zombies¡­and that goes to everyone."


    He nced at the other girls who stood frozen in their ce, their eyes trembling. Niel was actually serious about doing atrocious things.


    "That''s right¡­stay silent¡­don''t make a noise or the zombies will enter."


    After saying that, Niel pushed E to the ground and started having his way with her.


    Lisa, Ang, Denise, and the remaining girls could only watch helplessly as E was being raped by Niel. No one could defy him and his friends, if they were to fight, there would certainly be a noise, and noise would attract zombies, causing them to be more aggressive.


    "Don''t worry, John, Bert¡­you two will have your turn after Ie."


    Tears trickled down E''s face, she wanted to scream and shout for help, but she couldn''t. They''ll die if she does that so she covered her mouth to not make any noise.


    The sight pleased Niel. "You are loving this, aren''t you? You voluntarily covered your mouth without me telling you."


    Niel continued his cruel acts with E until he let out a moan. "Ugh¡­!"


    Niel took his shaft out of E and strode toward Lisa, who took a step back.


    "Don''te close to me you fucking psychopath!" Lisa burst out but immediately covered his mouth as the zombies outside grew more aggressive to the noise.


    "You really value your life huh? For me as long as you taste you my life will be fulfilled. Now, why don''t you behave and strip your clothes?"


    "Get away from her!" Denise delivered a p across his face. Niel retaliated with a p on Denise''s face.


    "How dare you raise a hand on me¡­wait for your turn. I''m going to take your virginityter."


    Niel turned his attention to Lisa and then reached his hands out to her uniform.


    "No!"


    Lisa tried to fight back but Niel was just strong and overpowered her. He then ripped off her uniform, revealing her beautiful body to his gaze.


    Niel smiled in pleasure as he touched Lisa''s body with his hands, caressing it before nting a kiss on her neck.


    Lisa felt disgusted but at the same time couldn''t stop trembling and feeling goosebumps all over her skin as Niel''s lips moved down to her chest.


    "No! Help me¡­mother¡­father¡­brother!"


    "No one wille to save you¡­"


    The moment he said that Niel heard something. There was a drumming noise outside. He recognized the noise immediately.


    "It''s a helicopter¡­" Niel said as he retreated two steps back.


    And then.


    *Brrrrrrrttt


    A burst of gunfire, possibly from a machine gun roared outside the building. Causing them to cover their ears.


    "It must be the military!" Bert said, pulling his trousers up as he got cockblocked."Shit!"


    "If they found out that we would rape these girls," John uttered.


    "We''ll be dead."

 Chapter 13: Just in Time

    <h4>Chapter 13: Just in Time</h4>


    "Niel," John said in a hushed voice, eyeing the window in the door, "the zombies seem to be moving away from the hallway. The noise from the helicopters must be drawing them."


    Bert leaned in, looking out the window. "There are a couple of choppers above us. Looks like one might havended on the rooftop. Could be survivors up there, getting rescued."


    Niel''s heart raced as he bit his nails, his anxiety palpable. If the military arrived, the girls would spill about what had happened earlier.


    "E,e on! Put on your clothes," Niel urged, tossing E''s ripped blouse toward her. E, however, remained unresponsive, lost in the trauma of the recent events.


    Noticing E''s vacant expression, Lisa approached her cautiously. "E, are you holding up?"


    E''s voice was hollow as she replied, "Do you even need to ask? After what they did to me?"


    Her words unleashed a flood of tears, and Lisa enveloped her in aforting embrace.


    "You," Lisa shot a condemning look at Niel, then at John and Bert who had backed him, "are the most awful people I''ve ever known."


    Niel shrugged dismissively. "Don''t start acting righteous, Lisa. Just ''cause there''s a military chopper up there doesn''t mean we''re saved. Why would they bother rescuing a bunch of high schoolers? It doesn''t add up. Once that chopper''s gone, we''ll pick up where we left off."


    Niel''s demeanor sent a shiver down Lisa''s spine, but she didn''t back down. "We''re trapped here, everyone," he dered. "Zombies might have moved, but they''re converging on one spot¡ªthe rooftop. Even if we aimed for that rescue, they''d be in our way. John, Bert, remember talking about not dying without experiences? You ready to let that slip?"


    Denise interjected with a disgusted tone, "You''re seriously messed up, Niel."


    "Yeah¡­I may be messed up," Niel said with a cold grin and continued. "But I''m having the best time of my life. Locked with the top beautiful women in the university. I can''t wait to taste you¡­Denise."


    "Yeah... I might be screwed up," Niel sneered, his expression cold and unsettling. He pressed on, undeterred. "But tell you what, I''m having the time of my life here. Trapped with the finestdies from our university. And Denise," he added, his tone dripping with a sinister edge, "I can hardly wait to get a taste of you."


    A collective shudder ran through the group as Niel''s words hung in the air. Only the sound of the rotors of the helicopters buzzing above broke the uneasy silence that followed Niel''s disturbing deration.


    "Niel, I think they are only after the survivors on the rooftop," Bert said.


    "Yeah, they won''t risk their men to enter the building. They must have assumed that everyone inside already turned into zombies. In that case, Lisa. You see, the drama that we have just now is making me feel horny again. I''m going to do it with E, along with John and Bert of course. But you can save E from further suffering. You only have to do one thing, and that is to satisfy me with your mouth¡­."


    *Brrrrrttttt


    Everyone in the ssroom covered their ears as the minigun from the military helicopter above roared once again.


    "Argh! I fucking hate that noise! Why don''t they just leave!" Niel yelled. "Lisa, I still haven''t got your answer. You have five seconds before I take E away from you and vite her again."


    Lisa nced around her female ssmates, all of them were shaking their heads, telling her not to do it. But it doesn''t seem like she has a choice here. If she refuses, Niel is going to do horrific things to E again. But she also knew that Niel and his cronies weren''t going to stop her.


    "Okay, I will do it. But in exchange, you won''t touch them."


    Hearing that, Niel burst outughing maniacally. "Hahahahaha¡­.Lisa, I didn''t know that you are a slut inside. You really are willing to give your body to me?"


    "I will do everything, just don''ty your hands on everyone here!" Lisa said firmly.


    "I love your spirit, Lisa, you are really turning me on¡­Very well, I won''ty hands on them but in exchange, you are going to be my bitch. You will satisfy my needs every day until the day we die."


    Lisa clenched her teeth, utterly disgusted at Niel. To think that she would lose her virginity to a psychopath and not to the one she loves is extremely depressing. What would her family think of her? A tear escaped her eyes as she mustered her courage. She leaned forward, eyes closed, and opened her mouth.


    Niel grinned devilishly, the most beautiful woman on the campus is going to give him the head. He could feel her breath touching his shaft. But before Lisa could take it in her mouth. John shouted.


    "Shit! Niel, I see soldiers in the hallway, and areing here!"


    "What the..!" Niel''s expression turned pale as he realized the danger he was in. He quickly pulled his pants up and shouted. "Help me here!"


    John and Bertplied and grabbed E. Then, they forced her to wear the uniform they ripped off.


    "Okay I want everyone to act innocent¡ª"


    As Niel was about to finish his sentence, something suddenly happened.


    "Help! We''re here!" Ang shouted as she rushed towards the door and removed the barricade they had set up.


    Ang took a peek from the door, and indeed, a group of army soldiers were already heading towards them.


    Niel''s face turned pale. "Shit! Ang, what are you doing?


    In a heartbeat, the door was bashed open by the soldiers who stormed into the ssroom with their assault rifles. Ang moved and took a step back to let them in. Niel and his friends were stunned by the sudden intrusion. They froze, stunned.


    Four soldiers, who were dressed in full gear, shed a light on them. Then, they approached slowly with one of the soldiers stepping forward even further, sweeping his head from left to right as if looking for someone.


    And then the shlight fitted on that soldier''s assault rifle stopped when it hit Lisa, who raised her arm to block the blinding light.


    That soldier reached for his radio on his chest and spoke. "Eagle Actual to all stations. I have located Angel. I repeat I have located Angel."


    "Angel?" Niel nced at Lisa, whom they are calling Angel.


    He returned his gaze back to the soldier who radioed and saw him removing his helmet, night vision goggles, and mask.


    Niel''s eyes widened in shock as he saw the face of the soldier. Light brown hair, fairplexion, about two inches taller than him. He couldn''t believe his eyes¡­is that truly him?


    "Hello, Lisa. I told you, I woulde to save you," the man coolly said with a wink.


    "Brother..?" Lisa gasped in shock. She could not believe that the soldier standing before her was her brother.


    "Richard?" Ang walked over and took a look at the man''s face. It was indeed Richard, Lisa''s brother.


    "Hello Ang," Richard greeted as he turned his head towards her and smiled warmly.


    "How?" Ang stammered, still couldn''t believe what she was seeing. Isn''t Richard supposed to be a college student? Howe is he wearing a military uniform?


    "There''s really ten of you here," Richard remarked, ncing onest time to the students. "Don''t worry, we are here to take you out from here. Stick close to us¡­"


    "Wait, Richard! There''s something you need to know! These three men here, Niel, John, and Bert tried to rape your sister!"


    When Ang revealed that, Richard red at Niel and the two other men.


    "What? Is that true?" Richard flickered his gaze to Lisa and then noticed that her blouse was ripped off. His hands trembled in rage as he struggled to keep his temper in check.


    "They already did it to E!" Denise stepped forward, pointing her fingers at E.


    Richard shifted his gaze from E, who also began breaking into tears.


    "This is fucked up¡­" Specter 2mented as he trained his M4 Carbine at Niel.


    Specters 3 and 4 did the same, feeling disgusted at Niel.


    Richard embraced Lisa,forting her. "Hush now. I am here. You are safe now," he whispered.


    Lisa sniffed as she buried her face into her brother''s chest. She couldn''t stop crying.


    "Permission to shoot this motherfucker," Specter 4 requested.


    "Denied," Richard interrupted as he red at Niel, who instinctively took a step back and raised his hand. His friends did the same. "That''s too simple for these lunatics."


    "Look¡­Richard¡­I-I."


    "Stop fucking talking!" Richard''s voice cracked like a whip, jolting Niel, Bert, and John. "It''s not even a day in the apocalypse and you already showed your true colors. You and your friends are the ones who shouldn''t be left alive."


    After saying that, Richard pulled his M9 Beretta, aimed at their kneecaps, and¡ª


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Richard nonchntly shot Niel, John, and Bert in the knees, causing them to copse on the ground and scream in agony.


    "The zombies are going to have you three as their dinner," Richard said coldly. "You will not be able to run and protect yourself. You''re going to be like them."


    "Just kill me!" Niel bellowed.


    "Oh no no no no¡­you are not going to take an easy way out."


    As he said that, he grabbed his radio and spoke. "Eagle Actual to Jolly 1, we are heading up to the rooftop with seven survivors. Prepare for an immediate takeoff."


    "Copy that Eagle Actual."


    Richard turned to hisrades and spoke. "Prepare to exfiltrate."


    With that, the soldier and the girls left the ssroom, leaving Niel, Bert, and John in the ssroom. Momentster, zombies flooded inside the room and swarmed over them.

 Chapter 14: Dilemma and the New Threat

    <h4>Chapter 14: Dilemma and the New Threat</h4>


    Lisa and her ssmates found themselves nked by Richard and his team, shielding them from both the front and the rear.


    Up ahead, Richard led the charge, his assault rifle delivering precise, almost silent shots that took down approaching zombies with ruthless efficiency.


    "Three zombies, two o''clock!" came the sharp call from Specter 2.


    "Copy!" Richard responded tersely.


    Without hesitation, he swiftly adjusted his aim, his weapon barking as he neutralized the threat, three undead targets dropping to the ground.


    Lisa and her ssmates couldn''t help but feel awed at Richard. It was like they were looking at a different person. They still haven''t processed the fact that Richard is working in the military, and based on the exchanges between him and his men, it seemed to be that he was the leader.


    Richard grabbed Lisa by the arm as they moved up the stairs.


    "Brother¡­" she gasped softly, the word slipping out almost unconsciously.


    "We are approaching the fifth floor. It would be easy from here as we already cleared his floor," Richard said.


    On the other end of their group, Richard''s team maintained a steady onught. Gunfire erupted as they relentlessly fired at the pursuing zombies, unloading a barrage of bullets to keep the undead threat at bay.


    With Richard leading the way, they stepped onto the fifth floor and walked over to a room where the stairs leading up to the rooftop is located. There, Lisa and her ssmates were hit by the decaying and rotting smell of the corpses lying lifelessly on the stairs.


    "Eagle Actual to Jolly 1, we''re approaching the rooftop," Richard''s voice crackled over the radio.


    "Jolly 1 to Eagle Actual, we''re waiting for your arrival," came the response.


    Richard reached for the doorknob and nced over his shoulder. His men were still firing their assault rifles at the pursuing zombies. He returned his attention in front of him and pushed the door open.


    When Richard opened the door, Lisa and her ssmates scanned the surroundings. There were survivors looking at them inquisitively and a cool-looking helicopter parked nearby, its rotors spinning.


    "Follow me," Richard said as he ran towards the Pave Hawk. Lisa and her ssmates trailed behind.


    One of the special mission aviators slid the side door of the helicopter open and waited there to lend a hand.


    "Jump inside," Richard said as he turned to face Lisa and her ssmates, offering them a hand.


    "Inside the helicopter..?" Lisa asked. His brother led a troop and a helicopter to take them out. It was all hard to believe.


    "Yes! Hop in now. We need to go," Richard urged and one by one, he helped Lisa and her ssmates climb into the helicopter.


    The special mission aviators counted the survivors that entered the cabin and noticed something.


    "Sir, I thought we were rescuing ten students?"


    "There was a mistake, there''s only seven," Richard said.


    "Ahh¡­" the special mission aviator let out an understanding nod.


    Inside the helicopter, Lisa and her ssmates found seats and secured themselves with the provided restraints. Meanwhile, outside the helicopter, the students who were on the rooftop approached Richard and asked.


    "Sir¡­why are you not taking us? Why only them?"


    Lisa turned her head towards her brother and the student, trying to listen to the conversation.


    "Well, they are the reason why we are here in the first ce," Richard answered.


    "Huh? But why? What separates them from us? We are students just like them!" the student demanded, raising his voice as the helicopter rotors were drowning out the noise around them.


    "Because one of them is my little sister," Richard revealed sternly.


    "But aren''t you in the military? Why does that matter?" the student pressed, his tone incredulous.


    "We are not from the military," Richard corrected. "We are a¡­" he paused as he pondered for a name. "We are a private militarypany called ckwatch and I am its boss. We are not affiliated with the Armed Forces of the Philippines or the country''s government. But we still can take some of you but we can''t take you all due to the limited spaces."


    When the students heard him saying that, they rushed towards the helicopter, asking and pleading to be saved.


    "Hey hey hey! Back off!" one of the Delta Forces shouted, raising his weapon in a show of authority. The others followed suit, forming a protective barrier between the students and the helicopter.


    "Sir please take me!"


    "No, take me!"


    The pleading voices of the students echoed amidst the chaos as they desperately tried to convince Richard and his team to take them aboard the helicopter.


    Richard clicked his tongue, this is difficult. The primary objective of theming here was solely to save her little sister and her ssmates. He bought two helicopters to prepare for a circumstance where there''d be more survivors, but he didn''t expect there''d be this lot.


    This is probably one of the hardest decisions he is going to take. It''s like him choosing who will live and who will die. But before he could say a word, his radio cracked to life.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Specter 1. We''ve gotpany. An element is closing in on our position from the west, moving fast, approximately 300 meters out."


    Richard''s eyes widened as he heard that news. "Specter 1, can you get a visual on it?"


    Graves grabbed his binocrs and peered through it.


    Graves'' voice followed, carrying a sense of urgency. "Sir¡­you won''t like this. It''s the same monster from the feed at themand center."


    A curse escaped Richard''s lips; it was a nightmare he''d hoped to avoid. "Jolly 2, keep that monster at bay. We''re taking off."


    "Copy that Eagle Actual,"


    Jolly 2 hovered away and unleashed a hail of bullets at the iing threat. The tracers streaked through the air, punctuating the darkness with lethal intent.


    Meanwhile, Richard signaled his men to board the helicopter, and theyplied promptly.


    "Wait, sir! You are not going to take us?"


    Richard''s gaze hardened as he met the pleading eyes of the students left behind.


    "I''m sorry, but we can''t take you. There''s a mutated zombie heading to our location, and we have to leave or we would risk our helicopters."


    "But sir! Please¡­you can''t leave us like this! We won''t survive a day or two. Please, sir, have mercy on us!"


    Richard''s jaw clenched, and he took a deep breath, trying to steady his emotions. "I''m sorry sir but I can''t."


    As Richard turned around, the student who was pleading for his help, grabbed him by the arm, stopping him.


    Richard''s jaw clenched, and he took a deep breath, trying to steady his emotions. "I''m sorry, sir, but I can''t."


    As Richard turned around, the student who was pleading for his help grabbed him by the arm, stopping him.


    Richard swiftly turned around with an M9 Beretta and fired it in the air. The gunshot echoed through the air, startling both the students and his own team. The sudden noise brought a tense silence to the rooftop, all eyes fixed on Richard.


    The student who grabbed him, let go of his arm.


    "Stay back! If youe closer I swear I''ll shoot you."


    It must be one of the coldest and heartless words he had said in his life but Richard knew that in this apocalyptic world, he can''t save everyone, despite him having a mysterious power.


    "Sir¡­please!" The student cried. "I''m begging you sir¡­we don''t want to die in this ce."


    "I''m sorry," Richard said softly. With a heavy sigh, he turned around and sat in the cabin.


    The Pave Hawk slowly made its ascent, and Richard couldn''t bear to look down as the rooftop grew smaller beneath them. The faces of those left behind haunted his thoughts. He clenched his fists, struggling to control the guilt that churned within him.


    Inside the helicopter, Lisa and her ssmate''s eyes were on Richard and saw him struggle inwardly. It was also hard for them to look at the students left on the rooftop.


    But they couldn''t rest yet, as there was an enemy threatening them. Richard''s eyes followed the movement of the monster, who was jumping from one building to another to catch up on them.


    Jolly 2''s GAU-2 minigun was raining lead on it but it seemed ineffective as it shows no sign of slowing down despite it being hit a hundred times.


    However¡­he saw something floating above its head. He almost forgot, he can see the health bars of the infected. And by the look of it, the Jolly 2 had already dealth twenty percent of its total health. The gun was effective but itcked the firepower to effectively kill it immediately.


    He nced over his shoulder and there was the crate where the Javelinunchers are ced.

 Chapter 15: Safe Haven

    <h4>Chapter 15: Safe Haven</h4>


    The monster pursued the Pave Hawks relentlessly, and the helicopters responded with unrelenting firepower from the GAU-2 miniguns.


    Richard''s attention remained fixated on the monster''s health bar, watching as it gradually decreased.


    In a tense moment, the creature heaved a vehicle into the air,unching it towards Jolly 1.


    "Get higher! Pull up!" Richard''smand wasced with frustration as he urged the Jolly 1 pilot to ascend, avoiding the iing threat. The collective lever was pulled, and the helicopter''s nose pointed upwards, narrowly evading the airborne projectile.


    "Specter 1 to Eagle Actual, our GAU-2 miniguns are nearly depleted. If those weapons can''t kill it, then our small arms won''t do much either," came the grim update from Graves.


    Richard clenched his teeth in frustration. How the hell was a zombie virus able to create that kind of monster?


    "Specter 1, continue to fire on the target," Richard ordered, his voice steady despite the frustration simmering beneath the surface. "We are dealing damage to the monster."


    The Delta Forces in the helicopters wasted no time. Gripping their M4 Carbines tightly, they leaned out of the open doors, their fingers squeezing the triggers. The sharp crack of gunfire punctuated the air as a barrage of bullets rained down upon the creature.


    Bullets struck the monster''s hide, finding weak points and vulnerabilities. Its pained roars echoed, reverberating. But instead of weakening it, it''s only annoying the creature further. The hail of bullets seemed to do little more than provoke its fury. It roared in defiance, its massive form undeterred by the onught of small arms fire.


    Unable to reach the helicopters directly, it resorted to hurling objects in its path. Vehicles were lifted into the air, rubble was torn from the earth, and streetlight poles were uprooted and sent hurtling toward the Pave Hawks.


    "Evade! Evasive maneuvers!"


    The helicopters twisted and turned, narrowly avoiding the deadly projectiles that crashed into the ground below.


    Richard heaves out an exasperated sigh. They don''t really have to fight this monster and could simply leave it. After all, their helicopters are fast. But, he couldn''t afford to have such a monster following their base. That monster has to be destroyed.


    Casting a quick nce over his shoulder, Richard spotted Lisa and her ssmates huddled together, hands sped and heads bowed as if silently praying for an end to the chaos.


    "Specter 3, pass me that Javelinuncher," Richard ordered.


    Specter 3 moved swiftly, retrieving the anti-tank weapon from its storage crate and passing it to Richard. Theuncher was hefty, and he hefted it onto his shoulder.


    "I''m locking on target, keep her steady," Richard''s said as he lined up the shot. The beeping tone from theuncher signaled the sessful lock-on.


    "Missile away!" With a pull of the trigger, the Javelin rocket soared forth, propelled by its thrusters, hurtling toward the creature''s vulnerable point. An intense sh of light apanied the impact, and as the smoke dispersed, the creature remained standing, albeit visibly wounded.


    Checking the monster''s health bar, Richard noted it had dropped to 40 percent. A thought dawned on him¡ªJavelin missiles seemed to be effective against it.


    "This is Eagle Actual, all stations, the monster is vulnerable to Javelin missiles. Retrieve yourunchers and let loose at it."


    "This is Specter 1, I have a lock on the target, firing the missile now," Specter 1''s voice crackled over the radio.


    The Javelin missile shot from Specter 1''suncher, trailing a smoky plume as it streaked toward the monster. The anticipation hung heavy in the air as the missile homed in on its target, closing the distance with a rapid velocity.


    A brilliant burst of light erupted as the missile made contact with the creature. The shockwave rippled through the air, apanied by a resounding boom that echoed across the cityscape.


    The monster''s health is down to fifteen percent. Onest javelin missile is going to kill it.


    One of the Delta forces in the Jolly 2 already had a bead on the monster, and pulled the trigger of theuncher, sending a missile hurtling toward the creature.


    The seconds stretched into heartbeats as the missile closed in.


    Then, the inevitable impact came a cataclysmic explosion that engulfed the creature in a blinding ze of fire and debris.


    The shockwave rippled outward, a shockwave that sent tremors through the surrounding terrain and rattled the helicopters in the air. The monster''s roars of pain and defiance were silenced in an instant.


    As the smoke and fire cleared, the once-mighty creature had been reduced to nothing more than a smoldering heap of wreckage.


    [Congrattions! You have killed Hunter!]


    [Zombie Encounters has been updated]


    [Your level has risen to 10]


    [You have received 100,000 gold coins for killing the Hunter.]


    [System Update: Experience and gold gains from killing an infected are now quadrupled.]


    Richard read through all the floating holographic screens before him, and he smiled in satisfaction. His system must have noticed that the enemy in the apocalypse is ridiculously overpowered, so the system is buffing him.


    Well, he too would be frustrated if he would only get 1,000 gold coins from killing that monster. They have fired four javelin missiles, almost exhausted two GAU-2 miniguns, and not to mention, it can bring down a helicopter if one of its throws connects.


    "Eagle Actual to all stations, the target is eliminated. We''re RTB. Great job out there, Eagle Actual out."


    The Pave Hawks could now continue its course towards Makati City. And Richard crawled on all fours as he approached Lisa who was strapped in a chair.


    "Lisa¡­ hey," Richard called softly.


    Lisa opened her eyes, her gaze shifting from the chaos around her to her brother''s concerned face. A weak smile tugged at her lips.


    "Richard," she breathed, her voice hoarse. "Is it... is it over?"


    Richard nodded, his own smile tinged with fatigue. "Yeah, it''s over. We took down that thing."


    Lisa''s shoulders visibly rxed, a heavy burden lifted from her as the reality of their victory sank in. "Thank goodness."


    "Uhm¡­Richard¡­" Denise, who was sitting next to Lisa, spoke. "Where are we going now?"


    "At the condo," Richard answered.


    "You mean the condo where we are staying?" Lisa asked.


    "Yes," Richard confirmed. "There are no zombies there as we have cleared it. It''ll be safe there. I know you have a lot of questions but save it forter okay?"


    Richard grabbed Lisa''s hand and enveloped it in his own, giving it a reassuring squeeze.


    Ten minutester, Jolly 1nded on the rooftop of Building A. The Delta Forces and Richard hopped out of the helicopter and he extended his hand over to Lisa, helping her step onto the rooftop. The helicopters gradually powered down their engines, the thudding noise fading into the background as a sense of calm settled over the area.


    Lisa took a moment to nce around. The once-familiar skyline of the city was marred by destruction.


    On the rooftop, Mark, Richard''s deputy, saluted at Richard.


    "Sir, I''m so d that you returned here safely."


    Richard patted Mark on the shoulder and replied. "Yeah, we almost got our asses kicked back there."


    Mark shifted his gaze to the girls behind Richard, who was still in shock.


    "So these are the students that you rescued from the university¡­" Mark paused as his eyes fell on Richard''s hand holding another woman''s hand. "And she must be your sister."


    "Correct. They need to rest, I''ll take them to my original unit on the twenty-fifth floor."


    "Very well sir. Do you need anything?" Mark asked.


    "I''m going to need MREs and bottled water for each and one of them," Richard said as he nced back at the group. Mark nodded. "I''ll make sure it''s arranged.


    "Good," Richard replied with a nod. "And arrange a medical personnel to check on themter."


    Mark acknowledged the additional request. "Consider it done, sir. We''ll have everything prepared."


    With that, Richard guided Lisa and the other students toward the elevator. As they made their way to the elevator, Lisa and her ssmates took a look around, armed soldiers walking down the hallway, carrying supplies and attending to various tasks. The once-familiar environment of the building had transformed into a makeshiftmand center.


    The elevator ride was brief, and soon they arrived at the twenty-fifth floor. The doors slid open, revealing a familiar hallway.


    Richard led them to his original unit and he opened the door.


    "Okay, this is where you are all staying for a while as we arrange individual rooms for each of you," Richard said, extending his hand toward the room. Lisa and her ssmates entered.


    "If you need anything, you can just ask the soldier outside the unit, they''ll get you anything¡ª"


    His sentence was interrupted as Lisa''s ssmate hugged him tightly.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you!" They said as they started crying. Richard was taken aback for a moment, unused to such disys of emotion, but he patted the student''s back awkwardly, trying to offerfort. "It must have been scary for all of you¡­"


    Lisa stood there, watching as her ssmate gratefully hugged her brother. Admiring him even more. When things started to look dark, and there was no hope, her brother was the light that broke that darkness.


    "Okay¡­everyone can stop hugging me now," Richard chuckled sheepishly.


    The students slowly released their grips on Richard, wiping away tears and sniffling. It was a mix of emotions ¨C relief, gratitude, and the lingering fear of what they had just faced.


    Richard''s gazended on E, Lisa''s ssmate that got vited. He wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer.


    Lisa and the others were surprised at Richard''s sudden action.


    "I''m sorry if we arrivete," Richard whispered into her ears. "It must have been a terrible thing for you to experience."


    E, founding herself wrapped in Richard''s embrace, felt a mix of emotions flood over her. She had kept her emotions in check, trying to appear strong but Richard''s gesture broke down the walls she had built. She could feel the tears welling up again, and she buried her face into his chest.


    His gaze flickered to Lisa, who smiled fondly at him. The same thing could have happened to her if he had arrivedte¡­No, it would have happened to her if he hadn''t received this system. He couldn''t bring himself to imagine the fate they are going to suffer.


    "I swear, I will protect everyone here from any danger, humans or zombies."


    As they were having their moment, the doorbell rang.


    Richard released E from her embrace and head over to the door. He opened it and saw Mark.


    "Sir the MREs and the medical personnel are here," Mark said.


    "Great, thanks, Mark," Richard replied, stepping aside to let Mark and the soldiers carry in the supplies and medical equipment.


    Mark nced around the room, his eyes falling on the group of students who were now settling in. "It''s good to see them safe."


    "Yeah, it is," Richard agreed.


    The soldiers quickly distributed the MREs (Meals Ready-to-Eat) and bottled water to the students, who were grateful for the sustenance. The medical personnel began assessing their conditions, checking for injuries and signs of trauma. Richard watched the proceedings, ensuring that everything was going smoothly.


    As the students received care and settled down with their meals, Lisa approached Richard and Mark.


    "Uhm¡­brother¡­is it really true that you are the leader of all the soldiers here?" Lisa asked.


    "That''s correct ma''am," Mark interceded in confirmation. "Your brother is themander-in-chief and I''m his deputy."


    "But how¡­brother¡­I didn''t know that you have a secret life¡­" Lisa said.


    "There will be an orientation tomorrow in the function room. Until then, you and your ssmates take a rest."

 Chapter 16: Prelude to the Formalizing of Richard’s Military

    <h4>Chapter 16: Prelude to the Formalizing of Richard''s Military</h4>


    July 21, 2023.


    [Congrattions onpleting the mission: Saving your sister]


    [You have received 40,000 gold coins and 20,000 experience points]


    [Your level has risen to 11]


    [Avable skill points 4]


    A holographic screen floated before Richard. And he was satisfied with the astonishing progress that he is having. It wasn''t even a full day of the apocalypse and yet he already acquired a lot of resources from the system.


    Immediately, Richard invested the skill points to Melee Proficiency skill, allowing him to level it up to 2. He hasn''t had the opportunity to test it yet inbat but he knew one day it might save his life when he and his men venture out of the city.


    He checked his stats and it disyed this.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Age: 21


    Level: 11


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2.


    Health: 100/100


    Experience points: 98,000/ 130,995.


    Summoned Troops: 125/500


    Current Bnce: 2,823,000 gold coins]


    He also checked his shop tab and there he noticed that some items on the disy are avable for purchase, most of which are military hardware.


    "If only I can take a spin on the wheel of fortune," Richard sighed. He can only spin once a month, meaning he has to wait a lot of time to get another chance at potentially winning a copious amount of gold coins.


    "Okay¡­what is the next order of business¡­"


    Richard muttered under his breath and then he remembered it. Upon thepletion of a sessful rescue operation for his sister, he now needs to replenish the expended ammunition and fuel used in the operation.


    He opened his shop and there bought Javelinunchers, ammunition for the GAU-2 minigun and the M4 Carbine, and aviation fuel. All in all, it cost him around 50,000, eighty percent of the cost went to the Javelin missiles while the remaining ten for the ammunition and fuel.


    A magic circle brought the items he purchased and the soldiers present inside promptly took it away.


    "A coffee sir?" Mark offered, holding a cup of steaming coffee in his hand.


    "Thanks, Mark," Richard replied, taking the cup with a grateful nod. He took a sip, relishing the warmth and the caffeine boost.


    "Sir, you are going to address the survivors in this condominiumter in the morning right?" Mark asked.


    "Yes, it''s best that we introduce ourselves properly to the survivors," Richard said, taking another sip of his coffee. "They might grow apprehensive towards us as we have told them that we are not in league with the Philippines Armed Forces."


    "True. I remember Graves telling me that you havee up with a name for our militia. ckwatch?"


    Richard chuckled. "Oh, that¡­I came up with that name on the spur of the moment when I was talking to this student at the rooftop¡­" he trailed off as the memories of his interaction with them flitted across his eyes. "I wonder what they are doing now¡­I couldn''t save them. I could have taken some of them if that monster didn''t show up."


    "Yeah¡­I remember Graves telling me that too. It was a durable monster that could take the rounds of GAU-2 rounds head-on and was able to withstand a direct shot from a Javelin anti-tank missile."


    As Mark was speaking, Richard had been hit by another realization. The Zombie Encounters.


    Richard opened his system and went to the Zombie Encounters tab. There he saw two cards, one is a Walker and another one is a Hunter. So the name of the monster was Hunter huh? At least ording to the system.


    He tapped the Hunter Card and it disyed information about it.


    [Hunters are imposing humanoid infected creatures, surpassing others in terms of strength, speed, and agility. They exhibit the remarkable ability to scale walls, hurl objects with force, and execute extraordinary leaps covering considerable distances. In terms of their physical appearance, they bear a striking semnce to a hairless gori, their skin taking on a pinkish hue, which appears both moist and glistening.


    Tactics & Strategies to defeat a Hunter: Employing heavy weapons, such as heavy machine guns, anti-tankunchers, and explosive ordnance, is crucial when engaging a Hunter. Due to their exceptional resilience and rapid mobility, standard small-arms fire often proves insufficient to incapacitate them effectively. Heavy weaponry delivers the necessary firepower to puncture their durable hide and inflict substantial damage.]


    Richard tilted his head to the side in confusion. Isn''t the GAU-2 minigun a heavy weapon? Howe it''s dealing less damage when used against the Hunter? Well, this goes to show that he would have to invest a lot in heavy weapons to counter the Hunter''s threat.


    "Sir¡­are you listening to me, sir?" Mark''s voice brought Richard back from his thoughts.


    Richard blinked and focused his attention on Mark. "Sorry, Mark. I was lost in thought for a moment there. What were you saying?"


    "Well, it''s about the monster you encountered. Should we employ some sort of defense against it?"


    "Yes, ording to my system, heavy weapons are the best weapons against it. So I''ll acquire man-portable anti-tank systems and heavy machine guns."


    "I see¡­" Mark said. "Sir, there''s another thing I would like to discuss with you."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s about the organization of our military sir. Shouldn''t this be a perfect time for us to organize? For now, there is no clear chain ofmand. And since you already havee up with a name for the organization, ckwatch, why not formalize our structure?" Mark suggested.


    Richard leaned against a table, considering Mark''s words. "You''re right, Mark. With the growing number of survivors and troops and the increasing threats we''re facing, having a clear chain ofmand and organized structure is crucial."


    "Well, you are in luck, sir because I already came up with one," Mark smirked as he whipped out a document and he handed it to Richard, who took it and began to read.


    [ckwatch Organizational Structure:


    Commander-in-Chief (C-in-C): Richard Gonzales


    The highest-ranking leader is responsible for making critical strategic decisions, overseeing the base''s operations, and holding final authority.


    Chief of Staff:


    The second-inmand, offering valuable counsel and guidance to the C-in-C. This role also involves administrative coordination to ensure the smooth operation of thepany.


    Chief of Staff of the Army:


    In charge of managing the ground forces, including deploying troops, developing strategic ns, and leadingbat operations.


    Chief of Staff of the Air Force:


    Responsible for overseeing all aerial operations, including air support, reconnaissance missions, and maintaining air superiority.


    Chief of Staff of Special Operations:


    Leads the elite special forces units, responsible for high-risk missions such as rescues, reconnaissance, and targeted strikes.


    Chief of Staff of Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance:


    Manages the gathering, analysis, and distribution of vital intelligence to support informed decision-making.


    Chief of Staff of Logistics and Supplies:


    Ensures the efficient flow of supplies, manages transportationworks, and allocates resources to support thepany''s operations.


    Chief of Staff of Medical Operations:


    Oversees medical teams and facilities, prioritizing the well-being of personnel and handling medical emergencies effectively.


    Chief of Staff for Training and Education:


    Responsible for designing and implementing training programs, and fostering skill development for the survivors and troops. ]


    "I must say that this is quite a detailed organization chart, Mark," Richard mused.


    "Although our current numbers are low, it''s best that we prepare for the future. Sir, the expansion of your troops is inevitable, so why not take this opportunity to establish an organization so things get easier?"


    "I understand your point, Mark, and I approve of this idea. However, how will I fill up these positions?"


    "For that sir, you can either purchase a personnel to lead it or you can assign someone else as you did to me," Mark said.


    Richard hummed in thought and swept his gaze at the room. There are individuals that he already summoned that could fill up some of the roles. For example, Sara as Chief of Staff of Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance. Graves as the Chief of Staff of Special Operations. Mark as his Chief of Staff. The others, well he can simply purchase a personnel for that.


    "Okay, Mark, you will be my Chief of Staff. Get Graves and Sara here and I''ll tell them that they have just ranked up."


    "Will get it done sir."

 Chapter 17: Seeing the Girls

    <h4>Chapter 17: Seeing the Girls</h4>


    It was seven o''clock on the morning of July 21st, 2023. At Richard''s original unit, Lisa and her ssmates were getting ready for the day ahead. Lisa opened the refrigerator to check for avable food, while Denise and Ang went through Lisa''s wardrobe to find some clean clothes.


    "I''ll make breakfast," Lisa announced, reaching for a pack of hotdogs and a container of nuggets. "It''s a good thing that my brother brought groceries before the apocalypse happened."


    E chimed in, "I''ll help you, Lisa."


    "Thank you, E," Lisa responded appreciatively. "You can go ahead and cook the rice while I handle these." She motioned to the hotdogs and nuggets.


    Denise and Ang quickly found clothes that suited them, a small moment of normalcy amid the unusual circumstances.


    "Hey, Lisa, did you check if we still have running water and a working heater?" Denise asked.


    "Yeah, I already checked it this morning," Lisa reassured her.


    E began measuring out rice and water, getting the rice cooker ready. The sounds of water running and utensils clinking against pots and pans filled the air.


    Lisa nced over at E, who was gazing at the rice cooker with a distant look. A heaviness seemed to linger on her face, and Lisa empathized with her. The incident from the previous night must have taken a toll on her, both externally and internally. There was no denying the impact such a terrible event would have on someone as innocent and cheerful as E.


    "Hey, E, you doing alright?" Lisa asked gently, cing aforting hand on E''s shoulder.


    E blinked, seemingly startled by the touch, and then offered a faint smile. "Yeah, Lisa. I''m... I''m trying to be."


    Lisa nodded in understanding, recognizing the struggle. "Just remember, we''re all here for you. If you ever need to talk or anything, we''ve got your back."


    Their conversation took a slightly different turn when Lisa''s tone shifted with anger. "Niel is a monster who got what he deserved," she said firmly.


    E''s expression tightened, a clear sign that Lisa''s words struck a chord. "Let''s just not talk about him right now, okay?" she requested. "I don''t want to hear that man''s name."


    "I''m sorry," Lisa responded softly, realizing the effect her words had.


    Shifting her attention back to breakfast, Lisa continued her task. Meanwhile, Denise, Ang, Joan, Rose, and Amy took turns using the bathroom to bathe and change into Lisa''s extra clothes.


    Thirty minutester, the breakfast was ready. tes and utensils were set out on a small table, and the aroma of cooked food filled the unit.


    "I''ll take a bath first before I eat," Lisa said, grabbing her personal towel and heading toward the bathroom.


    But before she could enter the bathroom, the doorbell rang.


    "It must be Richard!" she thought instinctively.


    She hurried to the front door and swung the door open. There, standing before her, was indeed her brother, dressed in a military uniform.


    "I have brought you some MREs¡­" Richard''s voice trailed off as a familiar and delicious aroma struck his nose. "Wait¡­"


    Richard entered the unit and saw her ssmates gathered around the small table eating hotdogs and nuggets.


    Lisa''s ssmates were surprised by Richard''s sudden appearance.


    "Oh, I forgot that we have that," Richard rubbed his head, smiling sheepishly. "Well, it looks like I don''t have to bring MREs¡­"


    "Sir Richard¡­do you want to join us?" Denise asked, a hint of awkwardness in her tone.


    Richard considered it for a moment, then shook his head with a grin. "I appreciate the offer, but I''m fine."


    And then he heard the door closed, Lisa locking it.


    Richard turned towards Lisa. "Lisa? What are you doing? I''m supposed to leave¡ª"


    "Brother¡­can you stay here with us for a while?" Lisa requested with a cute and innocent expression.


    Richard hesitated as Lisa just used her powerful weapon to sway.


    "Fine, but only for ten minutes as I''ll have to return back to themand center. I have unfinished business."


    Richard sat on the sofa and flickered his gaze back at Lisa''s ssmates. He noticed the clothes they were wearing.


    "I see that you are wearing my little sister''s clothes," Richard noted.


    Her ssmates simply smiled shyly in response, probably embarrassed to talk to him.


    Lisa settled into the seat beside him, her gaze shifting in his direction.


    "Brother¡­is it okay for me to ask you questions about what''s happening right now?"


    "I don''t have all the answers about the apocalypse but I''ll do my best to answer your question," Richard said.


    "Okay, brother. First off, howe you are the leader of this private militarypany? My ssmates and I were thinking about it when you left yesterday. You rarely go out, and mostly stay here."


    "Lisa¡­" Richard began. "I wish I could tell you the truth but I can''t. What''s important right now is that you are here with me, where I can protect you. That also goes to your ssmates¡­" he paused, ncing at Lisa''s ssmates who blushed as they were touched by his words.


    "Is that so¡­" Lisa said softly. "But you are their real leader? You are not just acting for someone?"


    "You can ask every soldier in this condominium and they''ll answer with the same name, Richard Gonzales, head of the ckwatch Private Military Company."


    Lisa furrowed her brow; it appeared her brother wasn''t inclined to reveal his secret. Forcing him to divulge it seemed destined to result in a dead end.


    "Okay, brother¡­my next question is¡­did you reach out to Mama and papa? Are you nning on rescuing them like you did to us?" Lisa asked.


    Richard''s eyes widened slightly, he just forgot about his parents. His mind was upied with saving his little sister and building his troops.


    "I''ll order a rescue operation as soon as possible," Richard said.


    "Sir Richard!" Denise suddenly called.


    "Yes?"


    "Uhm¡­ehh¡­is it okay if you can rescue my parents as well?" Denise stammered.


    "Can I ask for the same favor, Sir Richard?" Ang chimed bashfully.


    "Us too¡­"


    And all of them voiced their request to save their family.


    Richard hummed aloud, contemting. He had expected this to happen, Lisa''s ssmates asking him to save their family that are probably stuck in their homes. But he is fully aware of his limitations. Despite having powers to mysteriously summon military personnel and hardware, he couldn''t save everyone in this world.


    "Our resources as of right now are very limited," Richard began to exin. "I can''t risk sending our precious helicopters in the open as they could be brought down by the monster that confronted us yesterday. But it doesn''t mean that I won''t do anything. If your houses are near here, I could probably send a few of my men."


    Hearing that, the girls lowered their heads in disappointment. Their hopes had been momentarily raised, only to be met with the harsh reality of the situation. They understood that Richard and his team were doing everything they could, but the limitations were stark.


    Denise, Ang, and the others exchanged nces. They appreciated Richard''s honesty and his willingness to offer help within the constraints they faced.


    "Thank you, Sir Richard," Denise said. "Even if you can''t promise anything, knowing that you''re trying means a lot to us."


    Ang nodded in agreement. "Yeah, thank you for everything you''re doing. And thank you again for rescuing us yesterday. I will never forget it."


    Richard''s lips curved into a gentle smile as he rose from his seat. "No problem. Oh, by the way, before I forget, there will be an orientation in the function room on the eighth floor at ten o''clock. Make sure to attend to know about the changes I''m going to make."


    After saying that, Richard left the unit and headed to themand center.

 Chapter 18: Making an Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 18: Making an Appearance</h4>


    Fatigue lined Richard''s features as he released a weary sigh, his hand moving across the paper with a fountain pen, etching out his speech.


    "Sir, we have thirty minutes until the orientation begins," Mark reported, cing a steaming cup of coffee on Richard''s desk.


    Richard reached for the cup, the warmth seeping through the ceramic and into his tired fingers.


    "Who would''ve thought that crafting a speech could be this challenging," Richard mused, his gaze briefly lifting from the paper. He was determined to make asting impact on the survivors they had rescued within the condominium. To him, a well-delivered speech held the potential to foster unity and instill hope among them.


    "Well, sir, you are justcking sleep," Mark said. "You should rest after delivering the speech. After all, you''ve been awake for twenty-four hours."


    Mark was right, he hadn''t slept since the apocalypse started. Yesterday was a loaded activity, sweeping the buildings of zombies, rescuing his sister, organizing his organization, and overseeing the cleanup of the corpses of the zombies they eliminated on every building and floor.


    The relentless demands of leadership, coupled with the urgency of their situation, had left little room for rest.


    With a faint smile, Richard nodded in agreement. "Okay, I''ll take that advice."


    "Sir!" A voice rang out, brimming with enthusiasm. Richard turned his gaze toward the source, recognizing it to be Graves, his newly appointed Chief of Staff for Special Operations.


    Graves stood before him, a crisp salute punctuating his greeting. "Good morning, sir!"


    "Good morning, Graves," Richard replied, acknowledging the salutation. "What brings you here?"


    "I just wanted to report that our soldiers are currently escorting every civilian to the function room, and they''re holding them there as we speak," Graves informed. "Also, I wanted to express my gratitude for the promotion you''ve given me. Though I must admit, I still have the itch to work in the field."


    A small smile tugged at the corners of Richard''s lips. "Don''t worry, Graves. Your field experience won''t go to waste. I fully intend to give you the opportunity to lead operations on the ground. The promotion is more about ensuring a structured hierarchy within our ranks. I hope you understand."


    Graves nodded in understanding. "Of course, sir. I appreciate the rification."


    Richard acknowledged Graves''s loyalty with a nod before turning his attention to the t television screen mounted on the wall. The television disyed real-time footage of the survivors filling the function room and taking their seats.


    ***


    Twenty-five minutester.


    On the eighth floor. Lisa and her ssmates were in a line with the other civilian survivors of the condominium. They were being directed and guided by the soldiers on the ground, who waved their hands to guide the survivors into the spacious function room.


    "There''s really a lot of people here¡­" Ang observed.


    "And they are all rich-looking," Denise added. "As expected of a high-end condominium."


    "Yeah¡­but not like their money is going to matter in this apocalypse," Lisa said softly.


    "What do you think your brother is going to say?" Ang asked.


    "Probably to assure everyone that everything is going to be okay, words like that," Lisa anticipated. "Oh¡­we are approaching the entrance now."


    The soldiers who stood by the entrance raised a hand, stopping them.


    "Excuse me miss, are you Lisa Gonzales?"


    "I am¡­" Lisa confirmed. "Why?"


    "Our boss has prepared a special seat for you and your ssmates," the soldier exined politely. "Please follow me."


    Lisa exchanged surprised nces with her ssmates before nodding at the soldier''s request. The soldier led them down the central aisle, past rows of filled seats.


    Lisa''s gaze swept over the faces of the survivors, noting a mix of expressions¡ªhope, concern, and the shared weight of their circumstances.


    Finally, the soldier stopped at the front row, where seven empty seats awaited.


    "Here you go, miss," the soldier said, gesturing to the seats.


    "Thank you," she replied softly.


    The minutes ticked by, and the function room gradually filled to capacity. Minutester, the lights dimmed slightly, and a hush fell over the room as Richard stepped up to the podium.


    "Your brother looks cool in his military outfit¡­" Denise whispered. "I didn''t realize this by now."


    "Shh¡­it''s starting," Lisa gently patted Denise''s thigh, shutting her up.


    Richard cleared his throat and began.


    "Good morning,dies and gentlemen. You must all be wondering why you''re here. Well, I have a few matters to address. But first, let me introduce myself. I''m Richard Gonzales, the CEO of the Private Military Company known as ckwatch. Twenty-four hours ago, when the apocalypse began, the world as we know it fell apart. Major cities are under siege, and governments are crumbling. It''s with a heavy heart that I tell you, we''re now on our own to face this unprecedented threat.


    During our sweep of this building, many of you mistook us for members of the Armed Forces of the Philippines. I want to rify right now that we''re not affiliated with the national government or any other country. However, I assure you that, just like the government''s military, we''remitted to keeping everyone within these walls safe.


    And for that, I ask for your cooperation. All of your food, water, and essential supplies in your units should be brought to the seventh floor. We''ll distribute them evenly among ourselves. Second, I ask those of you with medical, engineering, or other useful skills to pleasee to offer your expertise and assistance. Third, those who are able-bodied, men and women alike, are to participate in training for self-defense. You will be taught how to fight and eliminate zombies, and you''ll be added to our forces.


    I want everyone to contribute because we''re currently at war with the undead. We can''t face this challenge alone¡ªwe need every single one of you. Now, let''s discuss the rules here. Felony crimes such as murder, assault, and rape will not be tolerated. Anyone found guilty of these offenses will face execution by firing squad. When ites to misdemeanor crimes, there will be three levels of offenses, each with escting penalties. The most severe consequence is expulsion, which means being removed from ourmunity.


    I urge everyone to usemon sense. Just because an apocalypse has urred doesn''t mean we abandon our humanity.


    Furthermore, we''ll set up an assistance desk. If you have any information, concerns, or suggestions, or you want to report someone for a crime, don''t hesitate to approach them.


    As for the security of this condominium, we''re happy to announce that this condominium is now zombie-free, thanks to the tireless efforts of the soldiers who worked day and night to exterminate them. However, it doesn''t mean we will lower our guard. We will maintain round-the-clock security patrols. I guess I have covered everything. That will be all, thank you for listening, please don''t p, we don''t want to attract the zombies outside."


    When Richard concluded his speech, a notification tab appeared.


    [New Mission Unlocked: Rescuing Survivors]


    [For every human being you saved, one less zombie to fight. In this mission, you are to save survivors as much as you can and get handsome rewards.


    Reward: 5,000 gold coins per person.


    Duration: Unlimited,]


    [Since you have rescued a total of 277 survivors, you will receive 1,385,000 gold coins.]


    Richard gasped inwardly. So he could now farm gold coins by saving people huh?

 Chapter 19: Recalled Something Important

    <h4>Chapter 19: Recalled Something Important</h4>


    Richard woke up, his body gradually emerging from sleep''s grasp. He sat up in bed, letting out a tired yawn and rubbing his eyes to clear thest remnants of drowsiness.


    "What time is it?" Richard mumbled, his voice still carrying traces of sleep. He nced over at the digital clock resting in the nearby drawer. The red numbers showed it was eight-thirty in the evening.


    Getting out of bed, he went through his usual routine. A quick shower washed away any lingering sleepiness, and he slipped into his military uniform. Without wasting time, he headed to themand center, which was conveniently located in the adjacent unit.


    When Richard entered themand center, the military staff inside paused what they were doing and saluted him as a show of respect.


    "At ease," Richard motioned with a downward wave of his hand, prompting the military staff to disengage from their salutes and continue their tasks.


    The military staffers returned to their work. He caught sight of Mark who was approaching him.


    "Sir, did you manage to get some sleep?" Mark asked.


    Richard managed a tired smile. "Yeah, finally got some rest. Much needed."


    As he settled into his desk, Richard''s posture invited further discussion, a subtle leanmunicating approachability.


    "Any updates I should know about?"


    "Uh, yes, sir," Mark affirmed, Mark confirmed as he watched Richard take his seat. "Regarding provisions, the survivors have pitched in¡ªthere''s rice, bottled water, canned goods, frozen food, and various other supplies. On the operational front, the personnel you brought in before your rest are executing their tasks without a hitch."


    Before Richard went to sleep, he purchased personnel from his system to fill the vacant role of Chief of Staff. Each cost 2,500 gold coins, an investment is needed to streamline the bureaucracy of the ckwatch Private Military Company.


    "Were there any survivors who arrived in the condominium while I was sleeping?" Richard asked. After his speech, he received a new type of mission that would reward him for every survivor rescued. In response, he issued a decree stipting that the ckwatch would provide refuge to survivors making their way to the Oriental Condominiums.


    Mark shook his head. "Unfortunately, sir, there were none. It seems the survivors in the vicinity remain hesitant, possibly fearing to emerge from their hideouts. However, sir, I do have some reservations concerning the decree."


    "Hmm?" Richard''s head inclined slightly, a nonverbal prompt inviting Mark to continue.


    "Well, sir," Mark began. "While the intention behind the decree is undoubtedly noble, we''re encountering a constraint. Our current food supplies are not in abundance, and adding more survivors could strain our resources significantly."


    "Really? Even with the contributions of the survivors, there''s still not enough for everyone?" Richard asked.


    Mark nodded his head. "That''s correct sir. ording to the Chief of Staff of Logistics, the food supply that we have will onlyst us for five days."


    Richard expressed his disapproval with a click of his tongue... During the zombie apocalypse, the shortage of food was always a big concern. He could use his system to buy food, but the only things on offer were MREs and bottled water. Plus, even if he can buy food from the system, it would cost him gold coins ¨C a valuable currency that could be better spent on essentials like ammunition and fuel.


    "What''s more, sir," Mark interjected. "You''re considering expanding our troop numbers, aren''t you? But it''s worth noting that with every new addition, the demand for sustenance grows as well. Ensuring our troops are properly fed is crucial for maintaining their efficiency and effectiveness in carrying out their duties."


    "I know, Mark," Richard acknowledged with a heavy exhale. "So let''s address that problem head-on. If we need food, we''ll get it. Makati City has plenty of supermarkets. We can loot supplies there. But as we all know, in the apocalypse scenario, supermarkets are one of the hotspots. The go-to for survivors and, unfortunately, for those who might have turned. It won''t be an easy task."


    Mark nodded in agreement. "You''re right, sir. Supermarkets are a double-edged sword¡ªplenty of resources, but also potential danger. I''m also sure that the supermarkets have already been looted."


    Richard shook his head. "I don''t think so. It hasn''t been two days since the apocalypse, I''m sure there''s still a lot of food left there."


    "So you are considering conducting a scavenging operation, sir?" Mark asked.


    "I do. Get me the Chief of Staff of the Army. I want to know what we will need¡­" Richard trailed off as he remembered something important. "Hold that order. The scavenging operation can wait, my parents, I need to rescue them."


    "What is it, sir?"


    "My parents are stuck in our house in Montalban Rizal. I have to rescue them¡­" Richard said as he rose to his feet with a determined expression.


    "In that case sir, do you want me to call the Chief of Staff of Special Operations and the Air Force?"


    "Yes, I want to meet them in my new office."


    ***


    Building Aprises ten rooms. It''s situated lower inparison to the other floors, as the highest floor is reserved for the condominium''s luxurious offerings. When Richard cleared this particr floor, he found it conveniently vacant¡ªsome owners were away, and a few units remained unupied. Consequently, the thirtieth floor evolved into themand center due to its spaciousness.


    Each unit has been turned into an office for the Chief of Staff, a meeting room, and a personal living space and office for Richard.


    ***


    Richard arrived at his office and took in the surroundings. Much like a typical upscale office space, it featured a sleek desk, floor-to-ceiling windows that offered a view of the city skyline, a leather chair and afortable sofa, and an array of modern technology seamlessly integrated into the environment.


    A knock on the door pulled him from his sightseeing, and Mark entered.


    "Sir, the Chief of Staff of Special Operations and the Air Force have arrived," Mark informed.


    "Good, let them in," Richard said, making his way to his new desk.


    The door opened, and the two officers entered. Richard nced at the Chief of Staff of the Air Force as he was new to the team. A tall Caucasian in his mid-thirties, a high-and-tight haircut like Graves, wearing a navy blue service dress uniform.


    ''I should fix my system and change the race of my personnel,'' Richard thought as he realized it might be hard to exin to the doubters why Westerners are working for him.


    "Sir, Chief of Special Operations, Graves, and Chief of the Air Force, Stephen," Mark introduced, gesturing to each officer in turn.


    "Take a seat," Richard beckoned, gesturing towards the chairs in front of his desk.


    Stephen, the Chief of the Air Force, took a seat and nodded respectfully. "It''s an honor to meet you, sir. It''s my first time seeing you."


    Graves, the Chief of the Special Operation, followed suit. "I was informed that you have a rescue operation in mind?"


    "That''s correct," Richard confirmed with a nod. "They are in Montalban Rizal, approximately thirty-two kilometers away from here. The reason I called you is that I want to entrust this operation to you Graves."


    "You can count on me sir," Graves confidently replied.


    "As for the Chief of the Air Force, I want your counsel. We have Pave Hawks but we don''t have attack helicopters. Perhaps you can suggest an aircraft I can buy to support this operation? I''m sure you are debriefed that there are mutated zombies with supernatural strengths and one that can fly."


    "I can help you with that sir," Stephen said. "Since we don''t have runways, fighter jets are a no-go. For helicopters, we can opt for Apache or Viper."


    Richard browsed his system to look for those aircraft. "Apache is not disying in my shop. I think my level is low enough. But the Viper is on disy and it costs 1,400,000 gold coins."


    "Well, Bell AH-1Z Viper is a good choice," Stephen replied. "It''s a versatile attack helicopter that can provide fire support and engage ground targets effectively.


    Richard nodded as he considered the options. "Alright then, I''ll proceed with the procurement process¡­Oh yeah, I forgot, for procurement of new military hardware, all Chiefs of Staff must give me a list of what they need because you know better. I will give the list of avable products in my system. Mark, can I trust you in disseminating that news?"


    "Of course sir," Mark said.


    "When are we going to start the rescue operation sir," Graves asked.


    "What time is it now?"

 Chapter 20: Hope

    <h4>Chapter 20: Hope</h4>


    9:30 p.m. July 21st, 2023.


    On the twenty-fifth floor, Lisa and her ssmates remained together in the same unit. In the next few days, the three have to go to another unit with Denise, Ang, and E only remaining in the unit.


    "Mom? Oh, thank god you answered!" Ang eximed in relief. "I have been trying to contact you since morning. I thought I lost you¡­I''m okay mother. I''m safe here. Where am I? I''m at Lisa''s condo, it''s a safe zone, there is a military protecting this ce."


    "Father? Are you with mom and sister?" Denise asked, on the telephone with her father. "Father¡­don''t worry about me, I''m safe here in the Oriental Condominium. I will ask Lisa''s brother if it''s possible to rescue you¡­"


    And the rest of the girls weremunicating with their parents. But Lisa had no luck. She had been trying a lot of times and was beginning to worry that something bad had happened to them.


    She''s desperate to call them, as her cellrwork and inte connection aren''t stable, so she might not have a chance to reach out to them.


    "Brother..." Lisa''s voice was a mere whisper. The only viable solution to ensure their parents'' safety rested on Richard''s shoulders, relying on him to dispatch a rescue team to their house in Montalban. Her brother had assured her of his intentions to conduct the operation, but since his speech earlier that morning, she hadn''t been able to reach out to him.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    Lisa rose from her seat and made her way towards the door. She peered through a peephole and saw a man in active military dress.


    She opened the door and spoke. "What can I do for you, officer?"


    "Miss, the Commander-in-Chief wished to see you in themand center," the soldier said.


    Her brother calling her? What could her brother want with her? Is it the rescue operation of their parents? It could be.


    "Okay let me get dressed," Lisa said.


    "Take your time miss," the soldier said and Lisa closed the door.


    "What is it?" Denise asked.


    "My brother wants to see me. I need to look decent, I don''t think my brother would want me entering his office wearing this¡­" she said looking at the window, showing the reflection of her outfit, tight jean shorts and crop top.


    "Yeah¡­you are too revealing," Ang observed. "You are going to give your brother a hard time there. I believe there is a blouse and a short skirt in the wardrobe."


    "You guys are wearing all of my clothes¡­" Lisa said as she let out a soft chuckle.


    Lisa changed into the more modest attire and looked at the mirror onest time.


    "Okay this will do," Lisa said. "I have to go everyone, I''ll be back shortly¡­I think."


    "Wait Lisa," Denise said as she walked over to her and passed her a note. "Lisa, please give this to your brother," Denise said earnestly, "It''s the address of my parent''s location."


    "I''ll make sure to pass this on to Richard," Lisa replied.


    "Me too, Lisa," Ang stepped forward, holding out another note. "My parents are at this address."


    And the rest of them copied Denise and handed Lisa a note of their parent''s address.


    "I can''t guarantee you guys but I''ll do my best," Lisa said. "I have to go now, my brother must be waiting for me."


    With that, Lisa left and followed the soldier.


    Up on the thirty-second floor, Lisa arrived at themand center, and she gasped in awe. It looked like amand center from military movies with a t television screen dominating the walls. Computers andmunication equipment staffed by personnel. As she was looking around, she spotted her brother, who was waving his hand, beckoning her to join him.


    "Lisa, d you could make it," Richard greeted her with a warm smile. "Sorry if I couldn''t speak to you earlier, I was sleeping."


    "Well, you needed to rest brother, no need to apologize," Lisa said bashfully.


    Richard chuckled and noticed a bundle of notes in her hands. "What''s that?"


    "Ahh...this," Lisa exined, holding up the notes. "It''s the address where my ssmates'''' parents are located. They want me to give them to you, hoping that you can rescue them."


    "Give it to me," Richard said, extending his hand to take the notes.


    Lisa handed her the notes and Richard scanned the addresses quickly. "Hmm¡­they are not as far as I thought. Okay, once we are finished rescuing our parents, I''ll send a rescue team to this address."


    "Wait¡­brother? You are going to rescue our parents now?"


    "Yes," Richard confirmed.


    Lisa''s heart swelled with pride for her brother. She stepped forward, unable to contain her emotions, and enveloped him in a tight hug. Richard''s initial surprise gave way to a warm embrace as he returned the gesture.


    "I have been trying to call them brother," Lisa said. "But they won''t answer. I''m scared¡­"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll see their situation soon enough," Richard said in aposed tone.


    Lisa released her brother from her embrace and asked. "So, brother, why did you call me here?"


    "Well, I figured we can watch the operation together," Richard revealed as he rose to his feet. He grabbed Lisa by the arm and made their way to the center, in front of the t television screen installed on the walls.


    There, different camera pov''s of soldiers were disyed. Lisa watched closely and noticed something.


    "Brother¡­there are three helicopters. I thought you only had two," Lisa asked.


    "Well we have a lot of assets," Richard replied furtively. "That new helicopter is an attack helicopter that will support the rescue team."


    Lisa furrowed her brows. Just who is her brother? Howe he has a private militarypany that has expensive-looking military aircraft? It''s just confusing her more. She wanted to know but her brother won''t tell her.


    Momentster, the inte crackled to life.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Specter-1, do you read?"


    "This is Eagle Actual, we read you loud and clear," Richard replied. "What''s the situation?"


    "Eagle Actual, we are boarding the helo. We''ll be airborne in T-minus one mike. Jolly 1 and 2, and Viper 1 is fueled up and spooled, ready to pop smoke."


    "Copy that, Specter-1. Good luck, and may the wind be at your six. Out."


    Lisa looked up at her brother, confused as she didn''t understand what they were talking about. But it sounded cool.


    The two Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawk helicopters and Bell AH-1Z Viper main rotors began picking up speed as Lisa and Richard watched the live feed on the screen.


    Momentster, the helicopters began to lift off the ground, and soared into the night sky, their lights cutting through the darkness. The camera angles shifted, giving a glimpse of the city below from the perspective of the helicopters'' night-vision cameras.


    "It changed a lot," Lisa mumbled.


    Richard reached for her hand with his and held it gently.


    "Ahh¡­" Lisa gasped softly and looked at her brother again.


    "It''s going to be fine," he said and Lisa faintly blushed.

 Chapter 21: Moment of Truth

    <h4>Chapter 21: Moment of Truth</h4>


    While waiting for the rescue team''s arrival at the target location, Richard sat with his phone in hand, skimming through the messages he''d shared with his mother. Her messages were often long and caring, asking about his well-being or if he had eaten. In contrast, his responses were usually short and casual, sometimes even left unread.


    Before all the chaos unfolded, Richard''s rtionship with his parents had been rather ordinary. Drama wasn''t their thing; they didn''t indulge in heightened emotions. He preferred a straightforward and pragmatic approach to things.


    There were moments when he''d get a bit annoyed by his mother''s messages, especially when she''d ask stuff like "How''s your day" or "Did you eat yet." He''d wonder why she was so keen on the little details every single day.


    But things had taken a turn now. His parents, usually reliable in answering calls and texts, had gone silent. The usual messages about everyday stuff had morphed into constant worry from his end. He couldn''t shake off the growing concern. He talked to his mother just the other day, but now, no response, no callback. Something was definitely up.


    ''Maybe they don''t have reception?'' He thought to himself, hoping that it would be the case.


    He would know sooner orter their situation once his special forces arrived in Montalban.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Specter-1, we''re one minute out from the location, how copy?" Graves''s voice crackled over the radio.


    Richard''s attention snapped to the microphone and he replied. "Copy, Specter-1. I am getting a visual of the city and you are definitely in the right ce, over."


    After saying that, Richard watched the disy on the television screen. The once-familiar city, his birthce, was now in ruins. There was fire everywhere, and the city was dark as the power had been knocked out.


    His grip on Lisa''s hand tightened, and she nced at him with creased brows. She saw the genuine concern on his face for the safety of their parents. Lisa herself felt the same after witnessing the apocalyptic scenes from the special forces'' cameras. The devastation was real, and their parents were somewhere amidst it all.


    A minuteter, Richard noticed something wrong.


    "Actual¡­are you seeing this?" Graves asked, looking down at the subdivision of Richard''s parents to give him a clear view.


    "I-I do¡­" Richard stammered, taken aback by the sight before him. "What happened¡­to this ce?"


    Lisa''s gaze fixed on the screen, her heart sinking as she saw the scene unfold. The footage disyed andscape of devastation, and the coordinates that were supposed to lead to their parents'' location showed nothing but ttened terrain. It was as if the area had been bulldozed, and wiped clean.


    The Pave Hawk helicopters directed their searchlights toward where Richard''s parents'' house used to stand


    "Actual¡­there''s nothing here¡­" Graves''s voice carried a somber tone.


    "No¡­that''s not possible," Richard''s voice trembled, his eyes locked onto the barrennd where his parents'' home should have been. The shock of the realization was hard to process.


    "All aircraft, can you orbit the ce and see if there''s anything we missed?" Richard ordered, and the helicoptersplied. They hovered around the subdivision and the scene was all the same, a ttened terrain, all the houses were crushed by something heavy.


    The more he looked at the screen, the more the fear of losing his parents gnawed at him.


    And then¡ªthere was a sudden loud roar from a distance, and the Special Forces aboard the helicopters turned their heads immediately to the source of the sound.


    Everyone in themand room widened their eyes in shock. There, they saw an immense humanoid monstrosity, a creature of unfathomable proportions stretching nearly 80 meters into the air. Its sheer size alone was enough to send shivers down their spines.


    But it was the details that truly struck terror into their hearts. One of its colossal arms was adorned with a shield of staggering proportions, a massive barrier that spanned a daunting 20 meters in width, on the other arm, a colossal de extended, its immense form pulsating with an eerie red glow.


    "What the fuck¡­" Graves cursed.


    With another roar, the colossal monster charged forward, its massive shield leading the way. The shield''s bottom scraped the ground as it moved. And there, Richard realized why the terrains were t, it was because of that monster.


    "Actual! The monster is closing in on us! What do we do?"


    "Sir!" Mark stepped forward and spoke. "You should order a retreat now. We can''t lose those aircraft."


    "But our parents!" Lisa interjected. "They must be around there somewhere."


    "But miss, there''s nothing left. Sir¡­give the orders," Mark urged carefully.


    Richard, who was still processing the possible loss of his parents, felt a surge of conflicting emotions. The sight of the monstrous creature and the devastatedndscape left him torn between his duty as a leader and his personal anguish.


    But he has to make a decision.


    "All aircraft, this is Eagle Actual. Initiate immediate retreat. Get out of there.


    The helicopters, which had been orbiting the area, swiftly changed course. But the colossal monster was nearing their position. The Bell AH-1Z Viper, Callsign Viper 1, made a decision and fired two of its Hellfire missiles toward the creature. The missiles streaked through the air, homing in on their target with deadly uracy.


    Secondster, the hellfire missiles crashed on the colossal monster''s head, stopping the monster and disorienting it.


    But the Viper didn''t stop there. The gunner''s hand gripped the M197 three-barreled rotary cannon''s trigger, setting loose a torrential downpour of 20mm rounds that streaked through the night air. Among these rounds, tracer ammunition illuminated the darkness, stitching a fiery path toward the colossal monster.


    The monster raised his right arm to block the onught of projectiles. Its colossal shield, spanning an expanse of 20 meters, became a frenzied dance of deflection, as the 20mm rounds and tracer ammunition ricocheted off its formidable surface.


    The gunner aboard the Viper switched to Hydra 70 unguided missile andunched a volley of them at the shield. The missiles streaked through the air, their distinctive fins guiding them toward their target. As the Hydra missiles closed in, they detonated in a series of explosions.


    However, the shield seemed to withstand even this new assault. The explosions created sparks and plumes of smoke, and while some sections of the shield exhibited scorch marks, unscathed. The Hydra missiles, though powerful, appeared to be just scratching the surface of the colossal barrier.


    "Viper 1, this is Specter-1. You''ve provided us with the window we needed. It''s time for you to extract and get clear of the area!"


    "Copy that, Specter-1. We''re pulling out of the area," Viper 1 responded. The pilot swiftly maneuvered the aircraft away from the scene, ascending rapidly to a higher altitude, out of reach of the colossal monster''s looming presence.


    The colossal monsters stared at fleeing helicopters in the sky and let out a roar, frustrated that it was able to get away.


    Meanwhile, in themand center, Richard stood before the television screen. The reality of his parents'' potential fate was settling in, casting a heavy shadow over his thoughts.


    Around him, themand team exchanged grim looks. Lisa''s expression mirrored Richard''s emotions, her eyes reflecting the deep concern they both shared.


    "Mama¡­papa¡­brother¡­Richard," Lisa''s voice quivered, and she buried her face on her brother''s shoulder, clutching him tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she couldn''t hold back the flood of emotions any longer.


    Richard wrapped his arms around Lisa, holding her close as she wept. He felt his own emotions surge but was able to contain them inside him.


    At that moment, themand center was filled with a heavy silence, all of them were saddened at the loss of theirmander''s parents.


    "Mark¡­" Richard called.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Richard pulled the notes out of his pocket and handed them to Mark. "New mission, it''s Lisa''s ssmate''s address. Rescue them."


    "Understood, sir. I will ry new coordinates to the Special Forces now."

 Chapter 22: Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 22: Comfort</h4>


    In Richard''s bedroom, a somber atmosphere hung heavy in the air. Lisa''s tear-streaked face revealed the depth of her grief as she sat beside her brother on the bed. Her hands covered her face, muffling the quiet sobs that escaped from her trembling lips.


    Richard sat there, his own emotions a tumultuous blend of sorrow and uncertainty. Death was a stark reality, one that had struck close to home, but his nature resisted the urge to sumb to dramatic disys of grief. He was more ustomed to a pragmatic outlook on life, one that sought solutions rather than dwelling on the emotional turbulence death often brought. Yet, even he couldn''t deny the weight of the loss they were both feeling.


    Looking back, he could have saved their parents when he acquired ess to the military system. But he had chosen otherwise, primarily because Lisa''s safety was in jeopardy too. Given that their parents ran a grocery store, he had believed they could endure for a while. On top of that, his mother had informed him that they had secured the door with a barricade.


    Now, what to do? He looked at his sister who was still overwhelmed with grief. As a brother, he had to find a way tofort his little sister.


    With a slow and gentle movement, he reached out to Lisa, his arm finding its way around her shoulders. She didn''t resist, allowing herself to be drawn into his embrace. He held her close, letting her tears soak into his shirt as her sobs continued.


    In the quiet of that moment, no words were exchanged. Richard simply held Lisa, offering his silent support. He felt her trembling slowly ease, her breathing bing less ragged as she clung to him.


    It was a small gesture, a simple act of sce amidst the storm of emotions that raged within both of them.


    As minutes passed, Lisa seemed to have calmed down. And there, he took his opportunity.


    "I''m sorry, Lisa," Richard whispered. "I wasn''t able to save them in time."


    "It''s not your fault, brother..." she replied in a whisper, shaking her head slowly.


    "Now¡­there''s only the two of us," Richard said gently. "I will not lose you."


    Lisa looked up, her tear-swollen eyes meeting his gaze. She saw a determination in his eyes that she hadn''t noticed before, a determination to protect what was left of their family.


    Richard wiped her tears gently with his thumb and managed a faint smile. "Stop crying now, you are making me even sadder."


    Lisa managed a soft chuckle through her tears. His attempt at humor, no matter how slight, brought a glimmer of light to the heaviness that surrounded them.


    "I''ll try."


    He leaned back, still keeping an arm around her. "We''ll figure things out, Lisa. We have each other, and my army. I will kill all the zombies in this world and save as many survivors as I can."


    "I''ll support you in any way I can," Lisa responded.


    Richard smiled warmly for onest time before speaking. "Okay, I''m going to sleep as I need to reset my biological clock."


    "Brother¡­I have a favor¡­" Lisa said.


    "Anything."


    "Brother¡­can I sleep here with you?"


    Richard looked at her tenderly before replying. "I have no problem with it, the bed is big anyway."


    With that, they settled together in the bed.


    As Richard was about to close his eyes, a notification tab popped up.


    [You haven''t imed your daily rewards for this day.]


    Richard almost forgot that the system has daily rewards. He opened his system and imed the daily reward.


    [Congrattions, you have received an experience capsule! Experience capsule can increase experience gains by about 100 percent.]


    It''s a good reward, it would allow him to grind up levels when they started clearing a portion of the surroundings of zombies.


    "Brother¡­why are you grinning?" Lisa asked.


    "Nothing¡­"


    Lisa nodded and snuggled closer, wrapping her arm around his chest.


    "Lisa¡­how can I sleep if you are being this clingy?"


    "Well¡­it''s making mefortable," Lisa exined. "Just don''t mind me."


    "Alright, I won''t mind," he replied, and he drifted off to sleep.


    ***


    Richard slowly opened his eyes, and raised his upper body, attempting to stretch and shake off the remnants of sleep. But his movement was abruptly halted by an unexpected obstacle ¨C a portion of Lisa''s body was draped over him, her head nestled on his chest and her arm resting across his abdomen.


    He blinked in surprise, momentarily disoriented by the warm weight pressing against him. As his sleep-fogged mind cleared, he recalled the events of the previous night. Lisa had asked to sleep beside him, and he had agreed without hesitation. However, he hadn''t anticipated the physical closeness that came with it.


    Careful not to wake her, Richard adjusted his position as best as he could within the confines of the bed. He realized that Lisa had soughtfort in her sleep, seeking sce in his presence. Her peaceful expression contrasted starkly with the grief-stricken face he had seen the night before.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of protectiveness. Their parents were gone, and the world outside was a dangerous ce now. Lisa was all he had left, and he was determined to shield her from harm in any way he could.


    Gently, he brushed a strand of hair away from Lisa''s face, his touch feather-light so as not to disturb her slumber. He marveled at the innocence she still held, despite the grim reality they faced. She looked so much younger when she was asleep, like the little sister he had always known.


    But it''s time for him to work. So he carefully lifted Lisa''s arm from his abdomen and slid out of the bed, tucking the covers around her to keep her warm. She stirred slightly but didn''t wake.


    Rubbing the sleep from his eyes, he made his way out of his bedroom and headed over to themand center.


    Arriving at themand center, the staff there performed a salute.


    "Sir!" Mark called as he approached him. "You fell asleep again huh?"


    "Yeah¡­I''m sorry for leaving themand center like that so suddenly¡­"


    "It''s perfectly fine sir, we understand what you are going through," Mark said. "Anyways sir, about the rescue operation of Lisa''s ssmates."


    "Oh¡­what about it?" Richard asked as he settled down on his chair.


    "We have sessfully rescued Denise and Ang''s parents. We are holding them on the eighth floor. Also, I need you to approve this system that we came up with."


    Mark handed Richard a document.


    "What time is it?" Richard asked, momentarily disoriented after the sleep.


    "It''s around 5 AM, sir," Mark replied.


    Richard rubbed his eyes and took the document, scanning through it. It detailed a n for processing survivors, where they''ll get their identification, age, previous job, and any skills that might be useful in this new world. It was a necessary step to ensure the group''s resources were optimized and everyone contributed in a meaningful way.


    Richard nodded as he read through the n. "This looks well thought out, Mark. Go ahead and implement it."


    "I need your signature, sir," Mark said, handing over a pen.


    Richard quickly reviewed the document one more time before signing it. With the document signed, he handed it back to Mark.


    "So, about Lisa''s ssmates'' parents. How are they holding up?"


    "Eager to see their daughters," Mark replied simply.


    "But why only Ang and Denise''s parents rescued? Aren''t there still four?"


    "Well, about that sir, the helicopters need to return and refuel. We''ll continue the rescue operation at eight o''clock in the morning, giving our Special Forces time to rest."


    "Speaking of rest, you need it too. You have been working round the clock and it''s not healthy," Richard stated firmly.


    Mark offered a tired smile. "I will sir."


    "So how many survivors did we take in?"


    "As for Ang, there are two; her mother and father. As for Denise, it''s three: her mother, father, and older sister."


    [Notification update: 5 survivors rescued. You receive 25,000 gold coins.]


    "Mark, tomorrow, we''ll start the scavenging operation. I want the Chief of Staff of the Army to give me the list of military hardware that we will need for the operation," he paused as he opened his drawer and pulled out a paper. "This is the list of avable military hardware in my system with the price and my current bnce."


    "I''ll make sure to give it to himter," Mark said.


    "Later¡­let''s deliver good news to Denise and Ang."

 Chapter 23: Rescue Figure

    <h4>Chapter 23: Rescue Figure</h4>


    July 22nd, 2023. 8:00 am.


    "Mama! Papa!"


    Denise and Ang intoned together as they rushed up to their parents. Lisa and Richard watched from behind, admiring the reunion scene unfolding before them. However, it also brought pain to the siblings as they wouldn''t be able to experience such a reunion. Still, they are happy for them.


    "Sister!" Denise hugged her older sister, who embraced her back.


    It was not only them who were present at the reunion, Lisa''s ssmates were also there, witnessing the reunion.


    "Don''t worry, brother has told me that they are going to rescue your parents," Lisa reassured her four ssmates.


    They smiled and nodded optimistically.


    Denise''s father approached Richard.


    "Excuse me, sir, are you the person my daughter was referring to?"


    "Uhm¡­yes," Richard confirmed. "We are d that we were able to get you out there. My men said that your area was surrounded by zombies."


    "We were lucky I guess," Denise''s father let out a soft chuckle. "But I can''t believe it, you are the founder of this private militarypany? You''re so young¡­how old are you?"


    "I''m twenty-one years old," Richard answered.


    "Oh¡­you really are young to own such a sophisticated private military. Well, my daughter is eighteen years old, only three years difference¡­"


    "Papa! What are you saying all of a sudden¡­!" Denise blurted out bashfully. "Sir Richard¡­I apologize for the sudden embarrassment my father is causing."


    Richard chuckled warmly. "No need to apologize, Denise. I''m just d we could help reunite your family. Your safety is what matters most."


    Denise''s father extended his hand towards Richard. "Thank you, young man. We are in your debt for saving us."


    "Us too," Ang''s parents approached him and offered a handshake.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you all," Richard replied with a genuine smile as he shook their hands.


    Then, another figure drew near, catching his attention. It was Denise''s older sister. Much like Denise, she boasted an elegant mane of purple hair, a captivating hue that radiated a sense of uniqueness. However, while the resemnce in their hair color was evident, her sister''s beauty was adorned with a subtle touch of maturity, which lent her features a refined charm.


    Richard cleared his throat as they locked their gaze.


    "So you are the man who rescued my sister from the university and the owner of a militarypany that saved us¡­" she spoke with a mix of curiosity and gratitude in her tone.


    "Yes, that''s correct," Richard replied, his voice steady despite the scrutiny. "I''m Richard, and I''mmitted to doing whatever it takes to rescue and help survivors like your little sister."


    Her lips curved into an appreciative smile¡ªand then all of a sudden¡ªshe pulled him into a hug that took Richard by surprise. The others around them, including Lisa and her ssmates.


    "Thank you," Emily whispered into his ears. "We owe you more than words can express. If there''s anything I can do to repay you, just call me, I am willing to do anything~"


    Her soft and angelic voice tickled Richard''s senses, and a faint blush crept up his cheeks. He quickly cleared his throat, attempting to regain hisposure.


    "It''s...it''s really not necessary," he stammered slightly, feeling the warmth of her breath against his ear.


    Emily pulled away, her eyes locking onto his for a brief moment. There was something in her gaze that made Richard''s heart skip a beat.


    ''She''s dangerous,'' Richard thought to himself.


    "So you are into older girls huh big brother?" Lisa''s yful voice chimed in from behind, interrupting the moment.


    "Oh, you little girl¡­I''m not old. I''m only twenty-five years old," Emily corrected, a bit offended by Lisa calling her old.


    All eyes were on him, causing Richard to feel slightly embarrassed. He checked the time on his wristwatch and spoke.


    "Oh¡­would you look at that? It''s time for me to return to themand center. I will be going now. Once again, it''s a pleasure meeting you¡­parents of Denise and Ang."


    After saying that, he left and headed over to the elevator.


    "Command center¡­" Emily repeated.


    "It''s like their headquarters," Lisa exined. "It''s off limits to non-essential personnel."


    "Oh my¡­that means I can''t visit him?" Emily said.


    "Yes¡­"


    "What''s your name, little girl?" Emily asked.


    "I''m Lisa, Richard''s sister. And only my brother can call me little sister," Lisa stated with a yful grin.


    Emily tilted her head, eyeing Lisa curiously. "Is that so? Well, Lisa, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I must say, your brother seems like quite a capable and intriguing man. I think I might fall for him."


    "Uwaah¡­sister? You¨Cyou mean it?" Denise interrupted.


    Emily turned to Denise with a yful grin. "Oh my, even you?"


    "You guys¡­should stop saying things like that," Ang stepped in.


    "And you as well¡­" Emily chuckled. "I guess it''s going to be a fiercepetition."


    "You guys are talking about taking my brother? Unfortunately, as his little sister, I hold the final verdict of who''s going to be his girlfriend," Lisa said proudly.


    ***


    At themand center, Richard was greeted with a salute from his military staffers.


    "At ease," Richard said.


    "Good morning sir," Sara, the Chief of Staff for Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance, waved a hand to Richard.


    "Good morning, Sara," Richard returned the gesture. "You are just starting?"


    "Yes sir. Anyways, I have something to show you."


    Sara led Richard to a monitor and there she pulled out a recorded footage of the conversation earlier.


    Richard chuckled as he shook his head in disbelief.


    "Sir, they are crushing on you," Sara eximed.


    "Well, if you understand simple psychology, you would understand why they are acting that way. I saved them and they developed feelings towards me. It''ll die out eventually."


    Sara giggled. "I don''t think so sir, because girls often attach significance to emotionally charged events, especially ones involving a rescuer figure. It''s a phenomenon rooted in the psychological concept of ''emotional arousal.'' When individuals experience intense emotions like fear, gratitude, and relief in the presence of someone who yed a crucial role in their safety, it can create a strong emotional bond. These emotions,bined with the heroic aura that often surrounds a rescuer, can lead to the development of attachment."


    Richard chuckled again. "Well, if you say so. But in this apocalyptic world, I think love is a luxury we can hardly afford."


    Sara leaned back, a knowing look in her eyes. "Love might be a luxury, but human connections are what keep us grounded, even in the harshest of circumstances. Surviving isn''t just about physical strength; it''s also about emotional resilience."


    He studied Sara for a moment, appreciating the depth of her insights. "You''re quite the psychologist, aren''t you? I thought you were just a cyber specialist promoted to Chief of Staff of ISR."


    She grinned. "Well, let''s just say we know other things besides our specialties. Anyways sir, any mission for today?"


    "Right, the rescue operation for Lisa''s ssmate will continue and then tomorrow we are going to conduct our first scavenging operation. If our poption is growing, so is our need for food and other supplies. As an ISR, you are going to be responsible for gathering intel on these two shopping malls. Super9 and Wilson Mart."


    "Okay sir, for that I''m going to request something from you."


    "Anything."


    "A drone."

 Chapter 24: Meeting Before Scavenging Operation

    <h4>Chapter 24: Meeting Before Scavenging Operation</h4>


    9:30 am, July 23rd, 2023. In the meeting room, adjacent to themand center, the Chief of Staff of the Army, the Air Force, the Special Operations, the ISR, the Chief of Staff, and the Commander-in-Chief are seated around a long table, facing toward the t television.


    "We''ll now begin our meeting," announced Mark, the Chief of Staff to the Commander-in-Chief, as he stood up and walked to the front of the room. With a remote in hand, he pressed a button, disying a slide showing an image of a zombie.


    "Let''s start by talking about the zombies. Our knowledge is pretty limited at this point. We don''t exactly know what''s causing it¡ªis it bacteria, a virus, something called a prion, a fungus, parasites, or maybe even a nano-virus? But what we do have some understanding of is how they''re spreading."


    He pressed another button, revealing a slide with a video clip of a zombie attacking people. "As you can see in this footage, the way they''re spreading is through biting. These aren''t your typical zombies that go all out and feast on people. Once they bite someone, they move on to chase others. It''s like their main goal is to spread as quickly as possible. It''s important to note that the rate of transmission can vary; in some cases, it might take mere seconds for a human to be a zombie after being bitten, while in others, it could take minutes."


    He advanced to the next slide, revealing images of mutated zombies.


    "Now let''s discuss the mutated zombies. These appear to be an advanced version of the standard zombies, marked by their monstrous appearance and enhanced strength. Up to this point, we''ve encountered three distinct types. The first is a hybrid of a bat and a humanoid, which disys the ability to fly. We''ve dubbed it ''Flyer.''


    The second is a humanoid creature with hairless, reddish skin, pronounced muscles, sunken eyes, and a lipless mouth. We call it Hunter.


    Lastly, the third variant is a colossal monster towering at a staggering 50 meters. This behemoth possesses a formidable shield capable of deflecting bullets and thwarting missiles, in addition to wielding a massive de. We''ve named this colossal adversary ''Goliath.''"


    Mark progressed to the next slide. "Let''s now shift our focus to strategies for countering these threats. It appears that the infected can be defeated using standard weaponry. Regr firearms should suffice for dispatching the standard zombies. However, the mutated zombies pose a more formidable challenge and necessitate specialized arms, particrly heavy weaponry. For optimal results in eliminating both types, targeting the head is the key. And they are attracted to noise."


    He continued, outlining the specifics. "When ites to the mutated variations, our approach demands tailored solutions. For the ''Flyer,'' we''ll need anti-air capabilities; countering it will require equipment designed for airborne threats. Addressing the ''Hunter'' demands anti-tank munitions or missile systems. As for the ''Goliath,'' well, we''re looking at a situation where a significant force equipped with tanks and aircraft would likely be required to neutralize it."


    As Mark wrapped up his presentation, Richard tapped his fingers on the table, mulling over his response.


    "Given what we''ve just heard, it''s clear that we need to get a better grasp of these creatures. To make that happen, we''ll have to get our hands on some live specimens¡ªboth regr zombies and mutants¡ªso we can study them up close. But here''s the catch: our manpower is pretty limited, and this ce doesn''t exactly have the facilities to hold them. So, that part of the n will have to wait for now."


    He turned his attention to another topic. "Moving on to the next issue. I need to level up and gather more gold coins. There are three ways to make that happen: first, by taking down zombies; second, bypleting missions; and third, by rescuing survivors. When ites to the first method, regr zombies give us fewer gold coins and experience pointspared to the mutants. The second and third ways are pretty straightforward. The more gold coins I manage to collect, the more resources our private militarypany will have at its disposal. This improves our chances of safeguarding both survivors and ourselves."


    "You couldn''t be more right sir," Mark remarked.


    "But there''s an issue with the third strategy," Richard emphasized. "The number of avable units in this condominium is limited, which means we can''t simply take in survivors without constraints. Moreover, amodating more survivors here would lead to a quicker depletion of our food supplies. And that''s not to mention the additional factor of you, my summoned troops, needing sustenance and living space as well. To address the food supply concern, we''ll have to scavenge from nearby supermarkets or shopping malls. So, Sara, please proceed with your report."


    "Yes, sir," Sara rose to her feet, and Mark handed her the remote before taking his seat.


    She pressed a button, showing a bird''s-eye view drone feed. "This is thirty-minute footage we retrieved from the MQ-8B Fire Scout. Over here, you can see the Super 9 and the Makati Central Square, and this one is the Wilson Mart. Super 9 and Makati Central Square share the same building, while the Wilson Mart is situated 160 meters northwest of it. As they are shopping malls, there''s a considerable amount of food avable there."


    "However," Sara continued, "since they''re shopping malls, they''re potential hotspots. This suggests that these shopping malls might have already been looted a day or two prior to today."


    "We will take our chances," Richard interjected. "I don''t think survivors could have cleared out everything; those malls are pretty big. Plus, the outbreak happened so quickly that people wouldn''t have had much time to gather a lot of supplies. Now let''s move on to the n. Chief of Staff of the Air Force, you now have the stage."


    Stephen, the Chief of Staff of the Air Force, stood and walked to the front.


    Stephen started, "The n is straightforward. Zombies are drawn to loud noises, so we''ll exploit that by utilizing our helicopter''s rotors. Pave Hawks will fly over the area and divert the zombies away from those shopping centers. Once we''ve corralled them into arger space, the Viper attack helicopter will eliminate them using hellfire missiles. It''s an effective method to reduce their numbers significantly. The noise from the explosions, along with the possible use of the M197 electric cannon, will attract more zombies to the Area of Operation. We''ll then repeat the process until their numbers have been diminished. After that, it''s up to the Army and the Special Forces."


    Graves, the Chief of Staff of the Special Operations, rose to his feet. "I have spoken with the Chief of Staff of the Army, Philips and he said that I can present both our roles in this presentation. So, to do this operation, we are going to need military hardware. These are the vehicles that we will need."


    Graves showed the slides of images, showing the vehicles.


    Buffalo Clearance Vehicle: 1 x 80,000 = 80,000 gold coins


    Modification: V-shaped dozer.


    M117 Guardian: 2 x 60,000 = 120,000 gold coins


    LAV-25: 2 x 100,000 = 200,000 gold coins


    Cougar 6x6: 6 x 40,000 = 240,000 gold coins


    JLTV Oshkosh: 6 x 40,000 = 240,000 gold coins


    -Chosen variants: 6x Heavy Guns Carrier


    M939 truck: 20 x 25,000 = 500,000 gold coins


    New troops, ammunition, fuel, and uniform: 150,000 gold coins


    Total: 1,330,000 gold coins


    "Transports, firepower, and manpower will be the crucial part of this operation and we are going to need that hardware," Graves concluded.


    Richard sighed after seeing those numbers. "All that for food eh? Very well, I''ll buy themter in the garage. Okay before we wrap this meeting up, there is a possibility that we may encounter a survivor in those shopping malls. The rules of engagement are simple, kill all the zombies thate in our way and rescue the survivors. The operation willmence one o''clock in the afternoon."

 Chapter 25: Prelude to Scavenging Operation

    <h4>Chapter 25: Prelude to Scavenging Operation</h4>


    The condominium''s garage spanned seven floors, with a majority of the space cluttered by the vehicles of residents. Richard and his team had already cleared out the zombie threat from this area and would be transformed into a garage for their military hardware.


    Standing on the first floor, Richard essed his system and navigated to the shop section. There, he began selecting the vehicles requested by the Chief of Staff of the Army and the Special Operations.


    [Please confirm your purchase:


    Buffalo Clearance Vehicle: 1 x 80,000 = 80,000 gold coins


    Modification: V-shaped dozer.


    M117 Guardian: 2 x 60,000 = 120,000 gold coins


    LAV-25: 2 x 100,000 = 200,000 gold coins


    Cougar 6x6: 6 x 40,000 = 240,000 gold coins


    JLTV Oshkosh: 6 x 40,000 = 240,000 gold coins


    Selected variants: 6x Heavy Guns Carrier


    M939 truck: 20 x 25,000 = 500,000 gold coins


    New troops, ammunition, fuel, and uniforms: 150,000 gold coins


    Total: 1,330,000 gold coins


    [Current Bnce: 1,423,000]


    The decision to confirm the purchase gave Richard pause, given the hefty cost involved. Going forward with this acquisition would leave him with just 93,000 gold coins.


    However, he reminded himself that their mission was scavenging, and the hordes of zombies they''d encounter would likely trante into more gold coins. And there was another factor¡ªthe daily reward system. Swiftly switching tabs, he imed the daily reward.


    [Congrattions, you have received a gold capsule! Gold capsules can increase gold gains by about 100 percent.]


    At present, taking down a zombie yielded 1,000 gold coins. But with the capsule activated, the gains would be doubled, much like the experience points when a capsule was in use¡ªincreasing from 80 experience points per kill to 160.


    Assuming that there''d be five thousand zombies showing up during the scavenging operation, he would get 5,000,000 gold coins and 800,000 experience points. Not yet adding the possibility of rescuing survivors in the shopping malls.


    All in all, he would get more in return.


    Returning to the shop, he confirmed his purchase and a huge magic circle appeared.


    Slowly, military vehicles that he bought were emerging from the magic circle, along with the troops, jerry cans, and supply crates containing ammunition and weapons.


    The ground floor garage, once emptied of vehicles, was now brimming with the machinery and resources needed for their mission.


    Secondster, Richard let out an astonished gasp. Buffalo Clearance Vehicle, M117 Guardian, LAV-25 Bradley, Cougar 6x6, JLTV Oshkosh, and M939 truck were now before him. They appeared factory-fresh, untouched by wear, their olive green paint gleaming under the lighting.


    The soldiers, on the other hand, one hundred of them, performed a salute to Richard.


    "At ease, everyone," Richard waved his hand down and the newly summoned troops lowered their hands and stood in attention.


    He then approached one of the vehicles, the JLTV Oshkosh, he brushed his hand against the smooth surface.


    "She''s smooth," Richard remarked and nced over his shoulder.


    "Graves, Mark," Richard called.


    "Sir?" They intoned together.


    "You have one hour to sort this new equipment and troops. I''ll be back on the twenty-fifth floor, to say goodbye to my little sister. When I return, everyone must be ready. Is that clear?"


    "Yes sir!"


    After hearing their acknowledgment, Richard returned to the lobby of Building A. He stepped into the elevator and pressed the button for the twenty-fifth floor.


    Finally, the elevator dinged, announcing his arrival on the twenty-fifth floor. The doors slid open, revealing a hallway lined with doors leading to individual apartments. Richard stepped out and made his way down the corridor, stopping in front of a door of his unit.


    Taking a deep breath, he knocked on the door. After a few moments, it swung open to reveal Lisa.


    "Richard!" Lisa''s face lit up with surprise and delight. "What are you doing here?"


    "Just wanted to catch up before we head out," Richard replied, embracing his sister in a warm hug. His gaze wandered into the apartment, where Lisa''s ssmates and their parents seemed to have gathered.


    "Looks like you''re hosting a party," he observed.


    Lisa chuckled. "Well, it''s more like a small gathering. Everyone wanted to spend time together before the mission."


    "Why don''t youe in and say hi?" Lisa suggested.


    With a nod, Richard followed Lisa into the apartment. Inside, he was greeted by a mix of smiles and curious looks from Lisa''s friends and their parents.


    "Sir Richard, you look quite dashing in your uniform," Emilymented yfully, her gaze appraising.


    "Thank you," Richard replied with a modest smile. "We''re gearing up for a scavenging operation to stock up on supplies."


    Denise''s eyes widened. "You mean... you''ll be facing zombies?"


    "That''s right," Richard affirmed. "But don''t worry, we have a well-equipped force to handle the situation."


    E''s concern was evident. "Please be careful out there."


    Richard nodded. "I promise I''ll do my best."


    Ang''s curiosity got the best of her. "Where are you headed, Sir Richard?"


    Richard walked over to the window, pointing toward the distant shopping malls. "We''re targeting those three shopping malls about a kilometer and a half from here. It''s where we expect to find the supplies we need."


    The parents joined the conversation, expressing their well wishes and concerns for Richard''s safety.


    "Take care, young man," Denise''s father said, his voice filled with genuine concern.


    "Thank you all for your kind words," Richard replied, a sense of gratitude in his tone. "I''ll do everything I can to ensure our sess and safety."


    As Richard nced at his watch, a reminder of his imminent departure, he knew he had to leave soon.


    "I''m afraid I have to go now," he said, his gaze shifting between Lisa and the gathering.


    "Stay safe, Richard," Lisa said, giving him a reassuring smile.


    "I will," he replied, returning the smile with determination. With a final nod to Lisa and the others, he turned and headed outside.


    As he was making his way towards the elevator, a voice called him.


    "Brother," Lisa''s voice called out, causing Richard to turn on his heel, his attention drawn to her.


    "Yes?" he responded, meeting her gaze with an expectant look.


    With a fluid grace, Lisa closed the distance between them. In a swift movement, she rose onto her tiptoes, her proximity allowing her to reach his cheek effortlessly. A tender warmth brushed against his skin as she pressed a soft, affectionate kiss upon it.


    Richard''s cheeks warmed as he felt the gentle touch of Lisa''s lips on his skin. It was a fleeting moment, yet it held a depth of sentiment that was hard to put into words. Lisa, now standing back on her feet, appeared slightly flustered, her cheeks tinged with a faint blush.


    "I... um," Lisa stammered, her embarrassment evident in her demeanor. She cleared her throat, regaining herposure. "Sorry about that. Just... wanted to wish you luck."


    A small, understanding smile curved Richard''s lips. He appreciated the gesture, recognizing the emotions behind it. "Thank you, Lisa."


    Her voice took on a smooth,posed tone as she met his gaze.


    "Be safe out there, Richard. Take care of yourself ande back for me or I''ll be angry. I mean it."


    Richard chuckled softly and nodded.


    ***


    After an hour had passed, the scene in the ground-floor garage had transformed. The summoned military vehicles stood in impable formation, meticulously aligned to create a formidable disy of readiness. The arrangement adhered to a deliberate pattern: the Buffalo Clearance Vehicle, with its powerful front-end equipment, took its position at the forefront. Behind it, the two M117 Guardian vehicles were ced, nking the convoy. Nestled behind the leading M117 Guardian and ahead of the trailing one were the LAV-25 Bradley units, mirroring the formation''s design.


    This calcted structure carried through, resonating along the line of vehicles. The Cougar 6x6, JLTV Oshkosh, and M939 Truck followed in session, each maintaining the same meticulous alignment. The convoy''sposition stretched along the ground floor, extending its presence upwards, with some of therger vehicles even spilling onto the second floor due to their substantial dimensions.


    Within this organized hubbub, soldiers moved with a sense of camaraderie, assisting one another as they geared up for the impending operation. The clinks of helmets being secured and the rustle of body armor settling into ce punctuated the air.


    A sense of unity prevailed as they worked together, ensuring that each soldier was properly armed and protected. Some soldiers huddled around M939 Trucks and Cougars, heaving crates of ammunition and weaponry into their storagepartments.


    And while they were all busy performing their task, Richard pped, getting their attention.


    The soldiers halted what they were doing and faced theirmander.


    "Listen up, everyone," Richard''s voice held a firm yet encouraging tone, his gaze sweeping across the assembled soldiers. "I want to make something crystal clear¡ªthis mission is make-or-break for us. Our survival depends on how we handle this. I won''t sugarcoat it: it''s going to be tough. We''re stepping into the heart of danger, facing potentially massive zombie hordes, possibly hundreds, maybe even thousands. But remember, with great riskes the potential for great reward. I have absolute trust in each and every one of you. We''re not just a group of individuals; we''re a unified force. Our aim is straightforward: we go in together, we face whateveres our way, and we all make it out in one piece.


    What we bring back matters, sure. But what matters more is that every single one of us returns. This is our time to shine, to show the world what we''re capable of. Keep your guard up, stay strong, and stand by your fellow soldiers. We''ve been preparing for this, and we''re ready. I believe in each of you. Let''s make this mission a sess. Now are we good to get some?!"


    "Yes, sir!" The soldiers burst forth in a unified cheer.


    "I said, are we good to get some?!"


    "Yes, sir!" The response echoed even stronger, reverberating through the air.


    "Alright! Let''s get locked and loaded."


    With that, soldiers moved swiftly to their assigned vehicles. Richard swung open the door of the JLTV Oshkosh''s driver''s seat and settled in behind the wheel.


    Taking the passenger seat was Graves.


    "That speech got everyone fired up, sir," Gravesmended.


    "I wanted to boost our troops'' morale," Richard replied, a grin tugging at his lips. He reached over and retrieved an earpiece, fitting it snugly into his right ear. "ckwatch, this is Eagle Actual. Garage position is set. Proceed with Phase One, over."


    ckwatch is the codename for themand center.


    "Copy that, ckwatch," Mark''s voice came through in response. "Initiating Phase One."

 Chapter 26: Scavenging Operation Begins

    <h4>Chapter 26: Scavenging Operation Begins</h4>


    The scavenging operation''s Phase One followed a clear n. The Pave Hawk helicopter, designated as Jolly 1, would hover above the shopping malls, using the noise of its rotors to draw the attention of the zombies. The goal was to gather these zombies into a centralized area and keep them there.


    With the zombies clustered, the Bell AH-1Z Viper, codenamed Viper 1, would step in. Armed with AGM-114 Hellfire missiles and Hydra 70 unguided missiles, Viper 1 would unleash its firepower upon the amassed undead. The resulting explosions would further attract additional zombies to the site, enabling Viper 1 to repeat the process over and over until a significant number of zombies had been neutralized.


    ***


    "ckwatch, this is Jolly 1. Approaching the AO, over," the pilot of Jolly 1 reported as hemunicated over the radio.


    "Roger that, Jolly 1. Maintain your course and initiate Phase One as nned," came the response from the operations center.


    Inside the Pave Hawk helicopter, the crew worked with precision. The rotor noise created a mor that reverberated through the air, catching the attention of the zombies below. Groaning and stumbling, they began to shuffle toward the source of the sound, forming a growing congregation.


    "That''s a lot of them," the Jolly 1 pilot remarked as he peered down from the helicopter''s windows.


    "Let us stay here for five minutes and see how many of them we can draw in," the co-pilot suggested, his eyes fixed on the growing mass of zombies converging below.


    As the minutes ticked by, the noise of the rotors continued to work its magic. The zombies, drawn to the sound like moths to a me, moved relentlessly toward the source.


    "Alright, time''s up. Let''s get ready for the fireworks," the pilot dered.


    Back in the operations center, the operators monitored the situation closely using MQ-8B Fire Scout. The red blips on the screen representing the zombies formed a dense cluster, indicating that Phase One had achieved its desired effect.


    "Viper 1, this is ckwatch. The congregation is substantial, you are cleared hot forunch, over," the voice over the radio instructed.


    "Roger that, ckwatch, moving in now," Viper 1''s pilot responded as they lowered their altitude.


    They were 1 kilometer away from the target and high enough that the zombies wouldn''t be attracted by the noise of their rotors.


    "Jolly 1 you are danger close to the zone. You might want to ascend a little bit as these arrows are going to pack a punch," Viper 1 pilot advised.


    "Copy that Viper 1, ascending now," the Jolly 1 pilot acknowledged, adjusting their altitude to maintain a safer distance from the impending explosion zone.


    Down on the ground, the undead congregation had swelled in response to the helicopter''s persistent noise. Groans and moans echoed as the zombies moved in a disorganized yet eerie harmony, drawn together by the relentless mor of the rotors.


    In the cockpit of Viper 1, the pilot and the gunner focused intently on their instruments. The HUD disyed vital information, while the targeting systems locked onto clusters of zombies below.


    "All units, this is Viper-1, missile is ready for immediate delivery, standby forunch¡­Target designated. Firing in three..two¡­one."


    The gunner of the Viper pressed the button, and the missile was away, streaking toward its designated target on the ground.


    The impact was explosive, obliterating a significant portion of the zombie congregation. Smoke billowed, debris scattered, and the shockwave radiated outward, knocking down the closest undead and creating chaos within their ranks.


    "Switching to Hydra," the gunner announced, his voice focused and determined.


    From the helicopter''s wings, the Hydra 70 unguided missiles were unleashed. They streaked toward the ground, finding their marks amidst the sea of undead. Explosions erupted in rapid session, further disrupting the congregation and sending shockwaves through the remaining zombies.


    "Good hits," the pilot of Viper 1 praised.


    The explosion attracted a horde of zombies from all around the area, causing them to mass at the epicenter.


    "ckwatch, we''ve got even more iing," Jolly 1''s co-pilot reported, watching as the undead surged toward the scene of the sts.


    "Copy that Jolly 1, don''t worry Viper 1 is going to mow them downter."


    The process was repeated, again and again, taking thirty minutes. During that time, almost 1,256 zombies were killed. How did they know? Richard could count it thanks to his system.


    "All units, this is Viper 1, we are low on missiles. Switching to secondaries," the pilot of Viper 1 announced over the radio.


    The secondary the pilot was referring to was the 20 mm M197 three-barreled rotary cannon. The gunner of Viper 1, pulled the trigger, causing the canopy of the helicopter to shake as the cannon''s rounds were unleashed.


    The cannon''s bullets tore through the remaining zombies, cutting them down in swathes as they attempted to converge on the impact zones.


    Phase One took thirty minutes, with the Bell AH-1Z Viper exhausting all of its weapon systems. But thanks to their efforts, they killed 1,453 zombies.


    "ckwatch, we have now exhausted all of our weapons, returning back to base to rearm and refuel, over," Viper 1 announced.


    "Roger that, Viper 1. Well done," ckwatch responded.


    Viper 1 returned to its helipad to Building C of the Oriental Condominium. The Jolly 1 would continue to hold its position to prevent zombies from going after the ground forces.


    Meanwhile, footage of the operation was being fed to Richard''s tablet who watched in glee.


    "Oh I am loving this," Richard said.


    "But still, there are still a lot of zombies sir," Graves said, pointing at the screen.


    Richard gazes at the disy of the tablet. Graves was right, although the Viper attack helicopter did an amazing job, there are still a lot of zombiesing to the site of the explosion. Hundred or even thousands of them.


    He hummed aloud. "Well, Graves, the n would remain the same. We are heading to the shopping mall and getting as many supplies as we can get."


    Richard pressed his earpiece, connecting him to his team.


    "All units, this is Eagle Actual. Phase One isplete, we are now moving to Phase 2."


    Following those words, Richard slid the key into the ignition slot, giving it a firm turn. The engine of the JLTV Oshkosh roared to life


    Like a series of well-timed switches, the rest of the vehicles followed suit. The two M117 Guardians rumbled awake, joined by the LAV-25s, revving up for action. The Cougar 6x6s rolled into gear, their powerful frames ready to go. The JLTV Oshkosh machines, five in a row, kicked into action, and the lineup of twenty M939 Trucks joined the convoy.


    With a collective growl, the motorcade came to life, and the Buffalo Clearance Vehicle began moving towards the gate.


    The soldier stationed at the gate pressed a switch, causing the roll-up of the metal gate to slowly ascend.


    The Buffalo Clearance Vehicle led the way, its massive V-shaped dozer, pushed aside debris and obstacles with ease. The path ahead, once obstructed by abandoned vehicles and wreckage, was now being cleared, creating a navigable route for the convoy.


    The rest of the convoy followed closely behind.


    Phase 2 of the operation is when the ground forces of the ckwatch head towards the three shopping malls. The shopping malls are Super9 and Makati Central Square are designated as Alpha while the Wilson Mart is Bravo.


    The ground forces consisted of one Buffalo Clearance Vehicle, two M117 Guardian 2 LAV-25 Bradley, 6 Cougar 6x6, 6 JLTV Oshkosh, and 20 M939 trucks, and wereplemented by 200 soldiers.


    Each vehicle has its own role: the Buffalo Clearance Vehicle clears the way, the M117 Guardian and LAV-25 Bradley serve as protectors of the convoy, the Cougar 6x6 and JLTV Oshkosh Heavy Guns Carrier variant function as transports while also offering defense with their Common Remotely Operated Weapon Station, equipped with the M2 Browning. Additionally, the 20 M939 trucks serve as troop transports and cargo carriers for the supplies and food they''ll scavenge from the shopping malls.


    Richard, who was driving the JLTV Oshkosh, looked around the surroundings while trailing behind the convoy. There, he noticed a herd of zombies running towards the convoy.


    "This is Eagle Actual to all units. Engage the iing zombies. Transition to suppressed rifles hold off on main weapons. We don''t want to draw more of them in."


    Soldiers in the convoy swiftly responded to Richard''smand. From the safety of their vehicles, they leaned out windows, firing their suppressed M4 Carbines at the approaching horde of zombies. Controlled bursts of gunfire rang out as urate shots found their marks. The crack of gunfire was muffled by the suppressors, reducing the risk of attracting more undead.


    Zombies in the lead stumbled and fell, torn apart by the well-aimed shots. Others in the back tripped over the fallen ones, creating a momentary disruption in their advance.


    The suppressed rifles efficiently took down the initial wave of zombies, thinning their numbers before they could reach the convoy. However, themotion attracted even more undead from the vicinity, drawn by the sudden noise.


    "This is Buffalo, there is a horde of zombies heading towards our position."


    "Buffalo, you are cleared hot to run them over," Richard ordered.


    The engine of the Buffalo Clearance Vehicle roared to life as the driver pressed down on the gas pedal, its 25-ton weight propelling it with surprising agility. The zombies, driven by their insatiable hunger, continued their mindless charge, unaware of the impending danger.


    As the Buffalo Clearance Vehicle closed in on the horde, soldiers stationed inside its armored cabin held onto their seats.


    With a sickening thud, the Buffalo plowed into the leading edge of the zombie horde. Bodies were knocked aside like ragdolls, crushed under the vehicle''s massive weight. Bones snapped, and the air was filled with grotesque squelches as the undead were crushed and mangled.


    The Buffalo''s momentum didn''t waver. It pushed forward, its dozer de acting as a shovel, scooping up bodies and hurling them aside. The ground became a chaotic mess of torn limbs, shattered skulls, and torn-apart torsos. The vehicle''s treads rolled over the remains, leaving a trail of destruction in its wake.


    "THAT''S WHAT I''M TALKING ABOUT BUFFALO!" Richard joyously shouted through his radio while still controlling his vehicle as they ran over the debris left by the Buffalo.


    "Fortunately, this vehicle''s got a solid suspension," Richard winked at Graves, and Gravesughed in return


    "All units, we''re just one minute away from shopping mall Alpha, maintain speed and keep your head in a swivel."

 Chapter 27: Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 27: Shopping</h4>


    A minuteter, the military convoy rolled up to the shopping mall codenamed Alpha.


    The M939 Trucks neatly parked in the mall''s sprawling parking lots, their engines rumbling as they came to a stop. Meanwhile, thebat-ready military vehicles positioned themselves in a strategic formation, forming a protective perimeter that would deter any approaching zombies from getting too close.


    Inside the Oshkosh JLTV, Richard''s voice cut through the tension, his tone authoritative and clear.


    "Graves, you''ve gotmand over the street teams. Take out as many zombies as you can. I''ll be leading the charge inside the mall."


    "Copy that, sir," Graves responded promptly, acknowledging the order. He swiftly exited the vehicle, joining the ranks of soldiers who were dismounting from the M939 trucks. Together, they unloaded crates of ammunition and weapons, setting up a makeshift supply hub.


    "Hey!" Richard turned, his gaze settling on the fire control officer seated in the JLTV, responsible for the remote-controlled M2 Browning mounted on top. "Your job is to back up our troops on the street."


    "Understood, sir!" The fire control officer''s reply was resolute as he gripped the controls. With a focused thumb press on the screen, the M2 Browning on the JLTV opened fire, sending rounds tearing through the oing horde of zombies.


    With his orders executed, Richard swung the door open and stepped out of the vehicle. His eyes swept across the scene, taking in the well-prepared troops before him. They had formed a defensive line, bristling with assault rifles, heavy machine guns, and vignt sentries. The formidable armaments of the JLTV Oshkosh Heavy Guns Carrier, the M242 Bushmaster 25 on the LAV-25s, and the M117 Guardian''s 40 mm Mk 19 grenadeuncher and .50 caliber M2HB were all aimed and ready.


    Richard''s lips tightened in a nod of approval before joining his forces who would infiltrate the shopping mall.


    Theposition of the troops is simple: 80 men will enter the shopping mall while the rest will fight in the streets.


    "Alright, who''s up for some apocalypse shopping?" Richard''s voice rang out, carrying a touch of grit and an unexpected hint of humor as he rallied his troops.


    His words were met with a chorus of determined affirmations and even a few chuckles from the soldiers.


    "Lock and load, people!" he barked, the excitement in his voice contagious.


    The soldiers began moving towards the main entrance of the shopping mall. Its once automatic gates were now toppled over thanks to the zombies who rushed out earlier after getting attracted to the noise of the helicopter rotors.


    Richard led the team, entering first the shopping mall, his M4 Carbine on a swivel. He was followed by his troops, who immediately fanned out in every direction to hunt zombies who were still inside the shopping mall.


    The scene that greeted them was a far cry from its former self. Broken ss littered the tiled floor, now stained red with the blood of vanquished zombies. Scattered clothing, food remnants, and assorted debris were strewn haphazardly.


    As they moved deeper into the mall, Richard and his men remained focused. So far, no zombies have shown up. Until.


    "Contact front!" a soldier''s voice broke through the tension as a group of zombies emerged from a store, drawn by themotion.


    Without hesitation, the soldiers raised their weapons, fingers tightening around triggers. The sharp cracks of gunfire echoed through the air as the soldiers unleashed a precise volley of shots. One after another, the zombies fell, their bodies crumpling to the ground as bullets found their mark.


    "Clear," a soldier''s voice confirmed as they moved forward, the team maintaining their formation, eyes scanning for any signs of movement, which was hard to detect due to the army in the streets simultaneously firing off their weapons.


    "ckwatch to Eagle Actual," Mark''s voice sounded in Richard''s earpiece.


    "This is Eagle Actual, send traffic," Richard replied.


    "Eagle Actual, we''ve got waves of zombies converging on your location from three main streets. One is advancing from the northern side of the road, the second is approaching from the intersection, and the third is emerging from behind the road. Their numbers are substantial, possibly reaching a thousand."


    Richard was not surprised as he had anticipated it would happen. The noises of their military hardware would attract zombies from one or two kilometers away from their position.


    He nced at his tablet, seeking visual confirmation. As expected, the disy showed a massive horde of zombies converging from two distinct directions ¨C one group directly facing the military troops on the street, and the other encroaching from the rear. Given that the intersectiony to the north, the troops stationed on the streets would need to allocate additional personnel to fend off this double-pronged assault while simultaneously safeguarding their rear nk.


    "ckwatch, prepare to deploy Jolly 2 for street team support. Also, get Viper 1 in action, raining down hell as soon as possible."


    "Copy that Actual. ckwatch out."


    After exchanging a brief conversation with themand center, Richard focused on his mission.


    "Sir¡­we are approaching the supermarket," One of Richard''s troops informed him.


    Richard looked forward and saw the supermarket, the treasure trove of the shopping mall.


    "Keep your eyes peeled, there may still be zombies inside," Richard advised as they stepped closer to the supermarket. Good thing that the electricity hasn''t gone out yet as they will be able to find the supplies they need fast.


    Momentster, all the troops entered the supermarket.


    "Okay, divide yourselves into squads. We are going to clear every aisle, every section, every corner of this supermarket of zombies."


    The soldiers swiftly organized themselves into squads and fanned out.


    Richard was in the meat section, and the smell of the spoiled and putrid meat was overwhelming, causing him to gag.


    "Clear," came the call from one of the soldiers, indicating that the immediate area was secure. Richard nodded, acknowledging the update as his team continued to clear the supermarket section by section.


    In the canned goods aisle, a scuffle broke out as a zombie lunged from behind a toppled shelf. The soldiers reacted instantly, their training kicking in as they neutralized the threat with a volley of shots.


    As they moved through the different sections, the soldiers encountered sporadic pockets of zombies. Each encounter was swiftly dealt with.


    "Bakery section clear!"


    "Dairy section clear!"


    "Produce section clear!"


    The soldiers'' voices rang out over the radio as they methodically cleared each section of the supermarket.


    Richard''s team advanced through the supermarket, aisle by aisle. They checked every nook and cranny, ensuring that no undead threat remained. Ten minutester, they cleared out the entire supermarket.


    "All station this is Eagle Actual!" Richard radioed. "Alpha supermarket is free of zombies. I repeat Alpha supermarket is free of zombies. Let''s move on to Phase 3, grab yourselves each a shopping cart and fill it to the brim with supplies. Non-perishable food takes priority, second is water, and third is hygiene supplies."


    The soldiers wasted no time, fanning out across the supermarket and grabbing shopping carts. The sound of wheels rolling echoed through the aisles as they hurriedly filled their carts with canned goods, instant noodles, bags of white rice, and other essential items.


    They had to do it fast because the army in the streets was fighting for their lives to prevent a single zombie from breaking into their defensive line. Once the shopping cart was filled to the brim, they promptly took it to the awaiting M939 trucks, where the supplies were loaded.


    As the soldiers shuttled back and forth between the supermarket and the trucks, a sudden realization dawned on him.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" One of his squad asked concernedly.


    "We haven''t encountered any survivors inside right?" Richard asked.


    "On the ground floor? None sir. All are just zombies¡­" the soldier replied.


    "Okay, let''s find some survivors. There may be internal. To the second floor."

 Chapter 28: Looking for Survivors

    <h4>Chapter 28: Looking for Survivors</h4>


    "Eagle Actual to all units designated at point Alpha. We are moving upstairs to look for survivors. Keep your eyes peeled and your head on a swivel."


    After announcing his n to his troops working in the shopping mall, he and his squad left the supermarket and climbed the esctors. They moved slowly and covertly, their rifles osciting as they scanned the area.


    Stepping onto the second floor of the shopping mall, Richard''s squad began checking every retail space in the mall.


    "Are there any survivors hiding anywhere here?!" Richard shouted. "Come out now! We are here to rescue you."


    No one responded to Richard''s calls. The squad continued their cautious sweep, moving from one tenant space to another. Clothing stores, restaurants, and various shops stood silent and abandoned.


    As they cleared each space, Richard''s squadmunicated through hand signals and nods.


    Entering a restaurant, they found overturned chairs and shattered ss. No signs of life. Moving to a clothing store, discarded garments were strewn across the floor.


    Richard''s radio crackled with updates from members of his squad, each reporting the same¡ªno survivors.


    They reached the central atrium of the mall, where the esctors intersected. Richard''s gaze swept across the open space and furrowed his brows.


    "There''s no way there aren''t any survivors hiding here," Richard muttered under his breath.


    He gazed towards the walls, beyond is his army fighting the hordes of zombies. He checked his tablet to get a visual of his army and there, they were holding out on their own. The assault rifles, light and heavy machine guns, and the main armaments of the LAV-25 and M117 Guardian all worked together to create a wall of lead.


    It was no man''snd down on the streets. Richard''s jaw clenched as he toggled the channel on his radio, connecting to the troops fighting outside. "Graves, this is Eagle Actual. Report on the situation."


    A burst of gunfire punctuated Mark''s response. "Eagle Actual, we''re holding the line, but the numbers keeping. It''s getting intense out here!"


    "Roger that, don''t worry, I have told ckwatch to send Jolly 1 and 2, and Viper 1 to your position. So hold your ground, Actual out."


    Turning his attention back to the mall, he looked around at the vacant spaces that once buzzed with activity. He used to shop here before the apocalypse, to see it in this state saddened him.


    "Spread out further," Richard ordered his squad. "Check every corner, every nook. There''s got to be someone hiding, waiting for help."


    With that, they resumed looking for survivors. At the far end of the second floor was a pharmacy. There, Richard realized another important thing. In the zombie apocalypse, food is as important as medicine.


    "Once we clear this area, we will loot this pharmacy," Richard said.


    "Copy that sir."


    Approaching the counter, Richard''s gaze settled on the barricaded roll-up. It was a solid barrier, presumably put in ce to safeguard whatevery behind it. A decision needed to be made ¨C to breach it or not. A nce at the anxious faces of his squad members indicated their readiness for action.


    However, before addressing the barricade, Richard''s instincts prompted him to ensure the area was secure.


    "Hello, is there anyone here?! We''re from the military and we just cleared this shopping mall of zombies. If there are survivors,e out now!"


    The words hung in the air, and then, a seemingly inconspicuous storage door swung open with a creak. Swiftly, Richard his M4 Carbine aimed towards the source of the sound.


    From the shadows emerged a figure, clutching a cane that was wielded like a makeshift weapon. Tremors of fear rippled through the man''s body.


    "Survivors!" Richard eximed.


    The pharmacist''s eyes widened at the sight of military personnel.


    "Oh thank god you havee!" The pharmacist quavered.


    "Open this roll-up so we can help you," Richard ordered and the pharmacist promptlyplied. As the roll-up yielded to the pharmacist''s efforts, he climbed over the counter and embraced Richard graciously.


    "Thank you, sir! Thank you!"


    Richard chuckled as he pushed the pharmacist gently, breaking off the embrace. "Easy there brother¡­calm down. Are there others with you?"


    "Yes, there are eight of us. Five women and three men, including myself," the pharmacist replied. "Hey guys! Come out it''s safe. The military is here!"


    From the storage room emerged the survivors, stepping hesitantly into the open. Among them, three men and five women, all looking at Richard''s squad with a mix of relief and caution. Richard''s team stood ready, offering a reassuring presence as the survivors slowly approached.


    One by one, they climbed over the counter, and Richard''s men conducted quick but thorough checks to ensure none of the survivors were injured. The tension began to ease as the survivors realized they were in the hands of the military.


    Richard fell on his knee and asked them.


    "Didn''t you hear us shouting earlier? We were calling for survivors."


    The pharmacists shook their heads in unison.


    "We don''t¡­we only heard explosions and loud noises¡­we didn''t hear your voices."


    Richard clicked his tongue, the noise of their military hardware on the streets drowning their voices. Which means, there are still survivors inside aside from them.


    "I guess it''s best that we take over the PA system of the mall," one of his soldiers suggested and continued. "We can use the speakers to broadcast our presence and instructions for any other survivors still hiding."


    Richard nodded in agreement. "Good idea."


    He shifted his gaze back to the pharmacists and asked. "Uhm¡­ma''am¡­sirs, do you know where the main PA system controls are?"


    One of the pharmacists replied. "Yes, I do. The controls are in the mall management office, third floor, just down the hall."


    "Great," Richard smiled as he nced at his soldiers behind him. "You twoe with me, and you remain here, watch over them."


    "Copy that sir," the soldiers nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Oh¡­before I forgot," Richard returned his gaze to the pharmacists. "As you are the pharmacist working here, can I ask you all a favor? Can you gather essential medicines and medical supplies from this pharmacy?"


    The male pharmacist nodded. "Of course, we''ll start gathering everything we can find. We''ve got some first aid kits, painkillers, antibiotics, and other supplies that might be useful."


    Richard patted the pharmacist on the shoulder. "Thanks, that would be a huge help."


    With that settled, Richard and his two soldiers made their way toward the third floor and the mall management office. As they climbed the esctors, they moved with caution, rifles at the ready, knowing that any corner could hide danger.


    Reaching the third floor, they cautiously advanced down the hall, their senses on high alert. The door to the management office was slightly ajar, and Richard motioned for his soldiers to take positions on either side of the door. With a nod, he pushed the door open, sweeping the room with his weapon.


    The room appeared clear, and Richard motioned for his soldiers to follow him in. The office was cluttered with papers and abandoned equipment. In a corner, he spotted the control panel for the mall''s PA system. Stepping over a fallen chair, he made his way to it and grabbed the microphone.


    Pressing a button, he cleared his throat and spoke into the microphone.


    "Attention survivors! My name is Richard Gonzales,mander of a Private Military Company called ckwatch. We have secured this shopping mall as a safe zone. If you can hear this message,e out so we can evacuate you."


    Satisfied with the announcement, Richard pressed another button to loop his message. After that, they exited the control room.


    Richard and his two soldiers looked around their surroundings, waiting for signs of movement. His voice, still ying repeatedly on the mall''s PA system. Minutester, figures emerged from retail spaces and hallways in a cautious manner.


    "Oh my god¡­there''s still a lot of them."

 Chapter 29: Mission Failed Successfully?

    <h4>Chapter 29: Mission Failed Sessfully?</h4>


    Ten minutester, Richard and his squad escorted survivors out of the Super 9 shopping mall.


    The scenery outside was a total battlefield. Spent ammunition littered the streets, with soldiers hustling back and forth from ammunition crates to replenish their supplies. The relentless gunfire echoed through the air, some booming like thunder while others crackled like fireworks. The soldiers continued their valiant stand, firing relentlessly at the relentless zombie hordes from three different fronts.


    The survivors could only widen their eyes in astonishment and horror, astonished that there were still military in the country fighting against the zombie infection, horrified that they were indeed facing zombies.


    "Okay, get inside!" Richardmanded in a loud voice as they neared the M939 truck.


    He offered a hand, helping the survivors climb into the military vehicle. Each survivor looked drained, their faces etched with a mix of fear and gratitude. Richard couldn''t help but empathize with them. They had just escaped the clutches of death in that mall, and the reality of the apocalypse was a harsh and jarring one.


    As thest survivor settled into the truck, Richard signaled to his squad to return to the shopping mall and help the team inside the mall to get supplies from the supermarket.


    His squad nodded their heads in acknowledgment and hurried back inside the shopping mall.


    Seeing that his men entered the mall, he nced in the direction where Graves was. There, he saw Graves positioned by the JLTV Oshkosh, using the hood of it as a prop for his M249 machine gun.


    He dashed towards him and it didn''t take a second for Graves to notice hismander.


    "Commander!" Graves called.


    "Graves!"


    "How long will it take for our men to empty the shopping mall?" Graves asked, his gaze fixed on the endless hordes of zombies that were piling up on the streets.


    "It will take some time, there''s still a lot of supplies left," Richard replied as he looked in the direction where Graves was firing. "I see that you have killed a lot."


    [Total zombies killed: 4,152]


    "Yes, good job," Richardmended him.


    "But we can''t hold them for much longer," Graves warned, concern etched across his face. "We''re running low on ammunition. We need air support... speaking of which, where are they?"


    Graves pulled his M249 machine gun up and nced at the sky.


    Richard pulled out his radio and called in. "Eagle Actual to ckwatch, where is the air support?"


    A voice crackled through the radio, responding with urgency. "Eagle Actual, Kilo 1, and Jolly 2 are inbound to your position, one minute out," ckwatch ryed.


    "Air support is one minute out," Richard informed. "Keep that gun firing."


    "Yes sir!"


    With the impending air support only a minute away, Richard and Graves intensified their efforts to hold back the relentless tide of zombies. Graves resumed firing his M249 machine gun, mowing down the approaching undead with controlled bursts of firepower.


    As Richard scanned the surroundings, a grim spectacle unfolded before his eyes. The relentless influx of zombies swarmed their position, piling up on the streets in a gruesome disy. The umting bodies formed a grotesque wall of dismembered and eviscerated corpses.


    His gaze locked onto the LAV-25 M242 Bushmaster 25 mm caliber, a formidable weapon that tore through the approaching zombies with ruthless efficiency. Each round unleashed obliterated the undead, and Richard marveled at its effectiveness. The bullets didn''t halt at a single target; they prated through, taking down multiple zombies before finally losing their momentum.


    The deafening roar of the aircraft engines soon reached their ears, growing louder by the second. Richard looked skyward and saw the approaching Kilo 1 and Jolly 2, their menacing silhouettes cutting through the overcast sky.


    "All stations, this is Kilo 1, ready for tasking," Kilo 1 announced.


    "Graves, call it in," Richard ordered and Graves promptly.


    "Kilo 1 this is Specter 1, Call for fire, Target are the zombie hordes ahead of our position, danger close confirmed," Graves requested.


    "Copy that, Specter 1, making our run."


    As the Bell AH-1Z Viper helicoptersplied with the air support request, they unleashed their devastating armaments. The roar of engines and the deafening thunder of firepower erupted in the skies above.


    The M197 rotary cannon tore through the zombie horde with an unrelenting storm of bullets, shredding undead bodies and sending them scattering in all directions. Hydra rockets streaked through the air, impacting with explosive force, further decimating the advancing zombies. AGM-114 Hellfire missiles sought out clusters of undead, obliterating them in fiery explosions.


    Richard and Graves watched in awe as thebined might of the air supportid waste to the relentless horde below. The once advancing zombies were now reduced to scattered remnants, momentarily allowing the men in the front to take a brief rest.


    Meanwhile, Jolly 1 and Jolly 2 were firing their M134 miniguns, helping the soldiers who were defending the rear.


    "ckwatch, this is Eagle Actual, What''s the situation above over?"


    "Actual, we are seeing hordes of zombies making their way towards your position."


    "How about mutated zombies? Are there any mutated zombies heading to us?"


    There was a brief pause on the radio as ckwatch was seemingly looking at their disy screen.


    "Uhm¡­Negative, Eagle Actual. No mutated zombies detected among the hordes," ckwatch confirmed.


    Richard heaved a sigh of relief after hearing that. It would have been worse if they were to encounter mutated zombies in the middle of the scavenging operation.


    "All stations inside Point Alpha, I need a sitrep," Richard demanded.


    "There''s still more supplies sir, it''s going to take us another fifteen minutes."


    "Eagle Actual, we have found three delivery trucks in the loading dock. We opened their containers and saw boxes of canned goods, biscuits, and chips."


    "Hotwire that truck, we are going to take it," Richard ordered.


    As the soldiers inside the mall worked diligently to scavenge essential resources, the air support continued to rain down destruction on the approaching zombie hordes. The soldiers on the ground couldn''t help but be d that they had it on their side.


    At this moment, Richard realized the importance of air assets, and that he''d to invest in them in the future.


    Fifteen minutester, almost 15,952 zombies were exterminated in an hour-long scavenging operation.


    The military trucks that Richard brought were already filled to the brim with cardboard boxes.


    "All stations, we are going to retreat," Richard announced. "Scavenging operation failed."


    The scavenging operation failed due to them not being able to continue their operation. They only scavenged Point Alpha, Point Bravo, which is the Wilson Mart, wasn''t touched.


    With Richard''s orders, the soldiers began their tactical retreat, with soldiers getting inside their respective vehicles while the vehicles with mounted guns provided suppression fire.


    Five minutester, all the soldiers were now inside their vehicles and began their journey back to the condominium.


    The zombies didn''t give up, as they didn''t have a concept of conceding. They chased the military convoy, only to be brought down by small arms weapons. Since the roads were cleared by the Buffalo Clearance Vehicle earlier, the journey back took less than getting to the malls.


    The convoy arrived at the condominium, the roll-ups were raised, allowing the military convoy to get in, while the soldiers stationed at the entrance fired at the zombies who approached, ensuring that none of the undead intruders breached the safety of their fortified position.


    As the military convoy rolled into the secure confines of the condominium garages, Richard couldn''t help but feel a sense of both relief and frustration. Their scavenging operation had yielded some supplies, but it had also been cut short, leaving valuable resources untapped.


    "Looks like we are going to need more men and firepower, sir," Graves said.


    "Yeah, I know," Richard sighed.


    [Total zombies killed: 10,981]


    [You have earned: 21,962,000 gold coins, and 1,756,960 experience points.]


    [You rescued 43 survivors! You gained 215,000 gold coins.]


    [Your level has risen to 21]


    [Experience points: 1,073,272/1,235,094]


    [Current gold coins: 22,270,000]


    [New Skills Unlocked!]


    Richard stared at the floating user interface in front of him and he smiled.


    "Good thing we will have the money to do so."


    [Gold capsule and experience capsule will expire at: 22:45:00]

 Chapter 30: Richard’s Idea

    <h4>Chapter 30: Richard''s Idea</h4>


    The survivors that Richard rescued also started jumping out from the military truck and they were told to line up in a row.


    There was still confusion and apprehension on their faces, but as the reality of them being in a safe ce sank in, they started to growfortable.


    "Get all the supplies that we scavenge to the seventh floor and help the logistics team," Richard ordered as he approached the survivors.


    "Copy that sir," Graves acknowledged the order with a nod of his head and beckoned his men with a swirl of the finger in the air.


    The military trucks carrying the supplies started their engines again and began to head up to the seventh floor.


    Richard then faced the survivors, consisting mostly of mall clerks and the rest being the customers. He nced at them as he pondered about what was going to happen in the future.


    His goal was to rescue as many survivors as he could, which was beneficial to him as he was getting rewarded for doing so. But, there''s a danger of simply taking survivors. One being one of them could be infected and hiding their bite marks. It happened a lot in zombie apocalypse movies, series, anime, manga, and other literary media.


    Richard removed his helmet and lowered his mask, revealing his face to the survivors.


    "Everyone, let me introduce myself. I''m Richard Gonzales, the CEO of ckwatch, which is a private militarypany. We are not affiliated with any national government, we are acting on our own. This means if you want to have a peaceful and secure life in this camp, you''ll have to follow our orders. First off, the men and the women will be separated for processing. There you''d be asked to take your clothes off for physical inspection."


    One of the survivors, a middle-aged woman with disheveled hair and worry etched across her face, stepped forward hesitantly. Her voice quivered as she spoke, addressing Richard directly.


    "Sir, I understand the need for security, but... do we really have to go through all of that? It feels... degrading."


    "We can''t be too careful, especially on this day, ma''am. If you don''t want to go through that process, then I''m afraid we''ll have to kick you out."


    "No¡­ anything but that..." the middle-aged woman''s voice trembled as she spoke, her fear outweighing her pride. She had seen enough of the horrors outside to know that being cast back into that world was not an option she was willing to consider.


    Richard''s expression softened as he regarded her. He understood that these were desperate times, and he didn''t want to be harsh, but the safety of the entire camp was paramount.


    "Don''t worry, the ones who will be inspecting you won''t be of the opposite gender," Richard reassured the woman, hoping to alleviate some of her anxiety. "And once you pass the physical inspection test, you will be given a room in which you can stay. The rooms are limited so some of you might have to share. Also, this camp hasws which you will be oriented with."


    "Additionally," Richard continued, "we have medical professionals on hand to tend to any injuries or illnesses you may have. And if anyone has specialized skills or knowledge that can benefit our camp, we encourage you to share them. We are building a self-sufficient and resilientmunity here, and your contributions will be valued. That''s it, that would be all."


    With that, Richard signaled to his team to continue with the separation process, and the survivors began to follow the protocol.


    Richard entered the lobby of Building A and the cold air of the air-conditioner hit him like a refreshing breeze. The lobby was a stark contrast to the chaos outside, with its clean floors and neatly arranged furniture. Though three days ago it was filled with zombies.


    So far, electricity and water supplies haven''t been cut off. In a zombie apocalypse, water and electrical services would go down in a matter of days, but for now, they were fortunate to have ess to these basic necessities, something that they''d have to take advantage of.


    He entered the elevator and went up to the thirty-second floor.


    When the elevator doors slid open, he saw Mark standing in the corridor. He performed a salute and Richard gestured in return.


    "Wee back sir, How was the field?" Mark asked.


    Richard walked past him and Mark trailed him toward the office. As they walked, Richard recounted their recent mission.


    "As you have observed it was a failure. We weren''t able to get all the supplies in Point Alpha and Point Bravo. There were too many zombies and even though we have those military hardware, we are still outgunned."


    "But sir, at least you have gained a lot from it right?"


    "Yeah, my levels jumped, I received eight-digit gold coins, and I can unlock skills that I haven''t checked yet," Richard said. "But before that, let''s review our operation."


    Entering the office, Mark closed the door behind and watched as Richard took his seat behind the desk, his expression grave.


    Richard leaned back in his chair and began. "One thing I realize is that we are doing this wrong. Instead of going there, taking supplies and stuff, and transporting them out, why not take over the shopping mall instead?"


    Mark tilted his head to the side, confused. "But isn''t it the same, sir? We still have to transport those supplies out from the mall."


    "No, it''s different," Richard corrected. "What I mean is... how should I put this... oh, we''re going to clear this city of zombies, grid by grid, with our camp at its center. Each grid will epass one square kilometer. To achieve this, I''m thinking that we''ll lure all the zombies out of the grid using noise. Once that''s done, we''ll set up barricades, eliminate any remaining zombies within the grid, and establish it as a secure base for us. So we don''t have to worry about zombie hordesing down at us while we go shopping."


    "You mean that tactic that we employed in Phase 1," Mark said, understanding Richard''s n.


    "That''s it, but on arger scale," Richard said. "One square kilometer will epass¡­let me get my tablet."


    Richard pulled a tablet out and opened the map. "One square kilometer with this condominium at its center will epass a lot of facilities. There are hospitals, convenience stores, shopping mallsmercial and residential buildings, basically everything we need to survive."


    "It''s a smart n, sir."


    Richard continued, "Exactly. We''ve been approaching this the wrong way. Instead of constantly scavenging and transporting, we''ll establish secure zones within the city. We fortify them, make them self-sustaining, and expand as we clear more areas. It''s a long-term strategy, but it''s more sustainable and safer in the long run."


    "But to pull that off, sir, we are going to need a lot of manpower. Something that we don''t have right now¡­unless."


    "Unless I use my system," Richard grinned. "Which serves as another problem. We don''t have any space for summoning more military hardware. For example, we only have three helipads, which means our aircraft capacity is just three, and they must be helicopters. Second, the garage is not big enough to amodate future military vehicles. I can''t utilize my abilities with a limited space. We need to expand."


    "We are in a pickle, sir," Mark said.


    "I couldn''t agree more. So, Mark, your job today is toe up with a n on how we will implement this grid operation. You have two days."


    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 31 A Troubling Prospect

    <h4>Chapter 31 A Troubling Prospect</h4>


    Mark left Richard''s office, leaving him alone. He used this opportunity to check his system and see what changed.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 21


    Experience points: 1,073,272/1,235,094


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2.


    New Skills Avable:


    Avable Skill Points: 11


    Summoned Troops: 215/800


    Current gold bnce: 22,270,000 gold coins


    New skills avable:


    Tactics Mastery (Level 1): This skill enhances your ability to n and execute military strategies effectively. It improves your understanding of troop formations, battlefield positioning, and resource management, making you a more formidablemander.]


    "That''s the only skill I got after jumping ten levels?" Richard said, a bit disappointed about the new skill that he received. He wanted abat-oriented skill¡ªwait Tactics Mastery?


    Richard recalled all of the operations he conducted for thest three days, and he found out that all of them were ineffective and inefficient. Maybe if he learned this new skill, he would be able to improve his tactical sense. Perhaps he needed it more than thebat-oriented skills.


    After all, he hasn''t got a chance to test his melee proficiency skill for example, as zombies were killed before they could even reach him. And the prospect of him getting out in the world is slim, simply because he could have his troops do the operations.


    After a minute of contemtion, Richard decided to learn the new skill, Tactics Mastery. There''s no currency exchanged for unlocking the skills, but leveling them does.


    He used all of his points to Tactical Mastery, raising its level to 2, and then he felt something strange in his mind. It felt like something was being absorbed or integrated into his consciousness.


    After that, Richard went to a shop and there he found that most of the locked products were now unlocked. He would have more choices when ites to buying military hardware.


    However, the problem is space. The garage''s ceiling was small for big military vehicles so even if he could buy something, he couldn''t take them out.


    Does that mean they need to relocate?


    Thinking about all the prospects is making his head spin with possibilities and challenges. Richard knew that to fully utilize his new skills and the unlocked military hardware options, he needed a suitable base of operations. The condominium simply couldn''t amodate his expanding ambitions.


    Feeling that he had hit a roadblock, Richard stopped thinking for a moment and allowed his mind to rest.


    "It''s just been three days, no need to rush everything," Richard said to himself.


    As Richard settled into his moment of reflection, he was suddenly interrupted by a polite knock on his office door. Startled, he looked towards the entrance, then called out, "Come in."


    The door swung open, revealing a familiar face. It was Sara.


    She entered the room with aposed demeanor and a folder in her hand.


    "Good afternoon, sir," Sara greeted him with a respectful nod. "I know there''s no appointment but I want to share something with you."


    Richard rubbed his chin, curious as to what she might bring. "Okay, take a seat."


    Sara nodded and took a seat across from Richard''s desk, cing the folder she had brought on the table between them. She opened it and began to exin.


    "I have been doing some research about this zombie gue, and here''s what I found. As you can see on this image and its time stamps, the outbreak happened almost instantaneously. Which I found odd because an outbreak usually has an origin or a ground zero, but this seems to have erupted simultaneously in multiple locations."


    Sara presented a series of images and data on the table, showing maps and charts with various outbreaks marked. Her analysis was thorough, and she continued, "It''s as if this gue was deliberately unleashed in a coordinated manner."


    Richard nodded as he regarded Sara''s words. He too found it odd that a zombie outbreak would reach every corner of the within a single day.


    "Have you been able to find out how the virus, or whatever it is, unleashed?"


    "That''s another problem, sir," Sara brought her tablet up and opened it. She showed him aption of footage extracted from the inte from around the world. "We don''t know. But one thing we are sure of is that there is consistency in time. For example in the Philippines. The first outbreak recorded in Man happened at six o''clock in the morning, three days ago. And let''s pick another city, New York, it was six in the evening. In London, it was 11 p.m¡­"


    "So it all happened at the same time?" Richard observed. "What about the hour before the outbreak?"


    Sara showed him another footage, and there he saw footage of a peaceful and normal day in a city.


    Richard tapped his fingers on the table as he contemted the situation. "So, what I''m grasping here is that one hour it was peaceful, and an hourter, it was an apocalypse. We don''t even know where those zombies originated. Did humans inhale or consume something that would trigger their transformation if a clock struck six in the morning?"


    "That''s for sure, I could still scour the inte for information," Sara said.


    "Given that I have these powers, we can deny the possibility that this apocalypse is triggered by an alien or a god," Richard said. "There is also a possibility that I am not the only one who received powers. The more I say this, the more it''s getting deeper. Mutated and normal zombies may not be the true enemy, it''s something more. You can research all you want Sara but there is also something I want you to do."


    "What is it, sir?"


    "I have been thinking that in the near future, we might need to relocate somewhere with more space. Cities won''t just cut it. Sorry if I''m being indecisive like earlier I just told Mark to turn my idea into a working n of clearing a square kilometer grid of zombies and now I''m asking you to find us a suitable location, making my idea useless."


    "It''s okay sir, in fact, it''s a good thing to consider," Sara replied. "The best ce where we could relocate is somewhere remote. Urban cities such as we are in right now, are a bad choice for long-term survival.


    "Yeah¡­thank you, Sara, if there is nothing else, you can leave now," Richard said with a nod, appreciating Sara''s dedication and understanding of the situation.


    Sara rose from her chair, her folder neatly organized with the research materials she had brought. "Of course, sir."


    With a final nod of acknowledgment, Sara exited Richard''s office. Just as she exited, Mark entered.


    "Sir, your little sister wants to see you."


    "Ah yes¡­" Richard rubbed his head,pletely forgetting about his little sister. "Let her in."


    With that, Mark signaled Lisa to enter his office.


    "Brother¡­" Lisa said as she walked over to his desk. "Why didn''t you tell me that you already returned?"


    Richard chuckled sheepishly. "I forgot¡­Sorry, I was so engrossed in work."


    Lisa sighed. "It can''t be helped then since you are the leader of this private militarypany."


    Richard rose to his feet and pulled her sister into a warm hug.


    "You made me worried, you dummy..! Do you know that I have been staring at the windows for hours¡­where I saw hordes of zombies heading towards where you are¡­"


    "And you have seen the convoy return right?" Richard gently said.


    "Yes but what if you weren''t inside any of those vehicles?"


    Richard was silent upon hearing that. It was true, there is a possibility that he could have died there and not returned. It would be devastating for her as they already lost their parents and siblings. He was the only family she had, and she was the only family left to him.


    "My bad¡­"


    "So¡­what happened, brother? Was your operation sessful?"


    "Yeah, but we need to make another run because we only got fifty percent of the shopping mall. However, this time, our tactic will be different."


    "And you will go along with them right?"


    "I don''t think I''ll join, I''ll stay here and watch from here."


    "That''s great then¡­"

 Chapter 32 Disturbance in Peace

    <h4>Chapter 32 Disturbance in Peace</h4>


    As the clock struck six in the evening, the vibrant city of Makati basked in the gentle descent of the sun. The fading rays cast a warm, amber hue across the urbanndscape, painting the skyline with a tranquil, almost nostalgic glow.


    It was a beautiful sight for Richard to the point he didn''t want to look down on the streets, as it would ruin the view.


    For thest hours, he was busy replenishing the spent ammunition and fuel during the scavenging operation.


    He returned to his seat and opened his tablet. He opened a tab that gave him ess to the CCTV camera of the condominium. He tapped the seventh floor and there he saw soldiers still unloading boxes of food from the M939 trucks. The truck that they took from the Super9 didn''t fit the height ceiling so it remained in the ground-floor garage.


    He would probably receive the detailed report of the food they have scavenged tomorrow as it was still being processed.


    Richard switched to the next camera and this time it was on the eighth floor where the condominium clubhouse was located. There survivors from three buildings were socializing in the swimming pool, gyms, and restaurants.


    Watching them made him feel at ease as he wanted to make the people they rescued feel a sense of normalcy. That even in the apocalypse, there is still a functioningmunity


    However, in the function room which was turned into a mess hall where soldiers and survivors eat, there seemed to be amotion happening.


    He zoomed the camera and there he saw his men talking to ady who was pointing her hands aggressively toward them. Behind the soldiers were the pharmacists that they rescued in the Super9 shopping mall.


    "What''s happening?" Richard wondered. The cameras on the function hall don''t have a built-in mic so he couldn''t listen to what they were saying.


    All the people inside the mess hall are turning their heads towards thedy and his soldiers, a sign that things are escting. Just then, a group ofdies approached and Richard recognized them instantly. It was his little sister, Lisa, and her ssmates.


    Now, they seemed to be arguing, making him grow curious about it. He pushed a small button under his table, and immediately after, a person entered his office.


    "Sir, you pushed the button¡­what can I do for you?"


    "I want to know what''s going on on the eighth floor," Richard said as he turned his table, showing Mark the live footage of the in-progress argument.


    "I will check¡­" Mark said as he picked up his radio and turned the knob. Secondster, he spoke. "Clubhouse team, what''s the situation over there?"


    Richard flipped the screen back to him and saw the soldier in themotion reach for his radio.


    "Sir, ady isining about the presence of the survivors rescued earlier. She is demanding that we kick them out."


    Richard''s head snapped at Mark after hearing that. "Ask him why."


    "Why?" Mark asked.


    "Uhm¡­thedy said they don''t belong here and might be infected¡­though we have exined that they were cleared but she won''t ept any of my exnation¡ªheydy¡ªstop!"


    Richard''s gaze flickered back to the screen and saw her sister getting pped by thedy. His eyes widened, and the hairs on the back of his neck stood on end.


    "Okay, I''ming down there," Richard rose to his feet and walked out of the office with heavy footsteps.


    "I''ming with you sir," Mark hurriedly followed Richard and caught up to him.


    "What''s the matter sir, you look worried," Mark asked as they hurried down the corridor toward themotion.


    Richard clenched his jaw, his worry etched across his face.


    "It''s Lisa," he replied tersely as he pushed the button of the elevator.


    The elevator door opened, and Richard entered beforepleting his sentence.


    "She''s in the middle of thatmotion."


    Arriving at the eighth floor, Richard and Mark walked down the corridor, turned right at the corner, and stepped into the function hall. The soldiers who caught sight of Richard immediately stood in attention and saluted.


    The survivors present in the function hall were all looking at him, recognizing him. In the middle, Richard saw themotion unfolding, and the soldier who was getting in between and stopping met his eyes.


    "Sir?" The soldier stood in attention, letting the aggressive girl out of his grasp.


    "Brother?" Lisa said, her right hand on her cheek, rubbing the part where she was pped.


    Richard walked toward her, his expression stern yet protective. He gently touched her bruised cheek and spoke. "Are you alright, Lisa?"


    "You¡­you are the leader right?" Thedy who pped his sister asked.


    Richard turned and faced thedy. She is in her mid-forties and judging from her face, she seemed to be Korean.


    "I am and may I ask why you are causing amotion?" Richard demanded.


    "That is because your soldiers just admitted survivors outside. I was just worried about the safety of our camp. What if they are infected or something?"


    "But I believe my soldier exined to you that they are cleared, meaning they are not what you are scared of."


    "Still it''s dangerous to let unknown people in. We''ve been through hell, and we can''t afford to take any chances," the Korean woman insisted.


    "So you are saying that we kick them out because you feel scared?"


    "Not just me! Everyone is, I''m just simply representing them," the Korean woman said, looking around at his fellow sympathizers.


    "Is that true?" Richard asked loudly, his eyes ncing at each survivor. They lowered their heads but he could see the fear on their faces. "Look, I haven''t told you this but we havemenced an operation earlier to scavenge for food and supplies at the nearest shopping mall. And we found survivors like these pharmacists. Are you saying that the people we throw the people we rescued because you are feeling scared? Don''t feel entitled. Just because we made this our base of operations doesn''t mean you are above survivors from the outside.


    Remember, I''m the boss here, and every soldier that you see around is under mymand. What if I order them to take you out on the streets instead?"


    As if on cue, the soldiers present in the function hall stomped their feet in unison, intimidating the group of survivors who had supported the Koreandy who demanded to expel the neers.


    "Look, if you all want to have a peaceful life, there''s only two things you have to do, and that is toply and contribute. Any person who disrupts peace will find themselves on the streets."


    Upon saying that, a Koreandy who is about the same age as him ran towards the woman''s side.


    And she spoke worryingly at the woman in Korean, which he could understand. Thedy then turned to Richard and bowed her head,


    "I''m sorry sir! It''s my mother, I apologize for everything she has caused¡ª"


    Suddenly, the radio on his shoulder crackled to life. "All stations there are flyers in the air! I repeat flyers are in the air!"


    "Flyers¡­" Richard repeated and nced at Mark, and instantly spurred towards the exit. In the sky, about thirty flyers were hovering and looking down on them predatorily.


    "Shit!" Richard cursed and shifted his gaze to the people in the open. "Everyone get inside! All units open fire!"


    The soldiers outside aimed their M4 Carbines up and fired at the flyers who droned in. Gunfire filled the air as tracers streaked toward the hovering flyers. The survivor scrambled for cover by hiding under the building.


    Richard joined in the firefight, firing his M9 Beretta at the flyers.


    The flyers'' wings began to riddle with holes as the soldiers'' gunfire found its mark. Some flyers died before they could even reach the ground while others were able to swoop in, but the soldiers they were targeting were able to roll to the side, dodging the grasp of their talons.


    As minutes went by, more soldiers exited the hallways and into the open area. Armed with an M249 machine gun, they aimed at the flyers and spat a hail of bullets at the iing flyers.


    More flyers fell lifelessly to the ground, as they scored scores upon scores. However, there are still survivors in the area, one of them was ady Richard knew.


    "Emily?"


    It was Denise''s sister, who was standing there, her head craned up, staring at the droning flyers. One of the flyers noticed her defenseless and targeted her.


    "Emily!" Richard shouted and Emily simply jolted in her ce and didn''t move.


    "This is bad¡­" Richard ran as fast as he could to her location near the pool while firing his pistol at the swooping flyer.


    "It won''t die¡­" Richard cursed and the flyer was almost at Emily.


    The moment he got near to her, he leaped and together, they fell into the pool with a loud ssh. The flyer, frustrated by missing its prey, screeched in the air as it circled around, unable to reach them underwater.


    Richard quickly surfaced, pulling Emily with him to the pool''s edge.


    They gasped for breath, and Richard scanned the area. The firefight with the flyers continued, but at least they were momentarily safe in the water.


    "Are you alright, Emily?" Richard asked concernedly.


    "I... I''m okay," Emily said shakily as she nodded her head.


    "Why did you just stand there and not run?"


    "I couldn''t¡­I was scared¡­"


    Richard gazed up and saw that the flyers'' numbers were dwindling. The remaining flyers, noticing that they were hunted down easily, flew away in retreat.


    "It seems that they are going away," Richard observed. "Let''s go."


    Richard helped her out of the pool, lifting her under the arms as she climbed up the pool''s edge.


    It was his turn to climb up but he got momentarily distracted at the sight of her soaked white blouse, and through it, he saw hercy white bra that covered her ample bosom.


    "Richard?"


    Richard snapped out of his trance, realizing what he was staring at, and immediately averted his eyes.


    "Oh¡­sorry," Richard climbed out of the pool, his face slightly flushed. He was grateful that Emily hadn''t noticed his momentarypse inposure.


    As they both stood on the pool''s edge, dripping wet, Mark approached him.


    "Sir! Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine Mark, give me the sitrep," Richard said.


    "No casualties in our men and the survivors," Mark answered.


    Richard took a nce around and saw corpses of Flyers, their ck blood pooling underneath. "We have to clean this mess, I think it''s time that we invest in air defense."

 Chapter 33 Being Prudent and Feeling Uneasy

    <h4>Chapter 33 Being Prudent and Feeling Uneasy</h4>


    Richard watched as the soldiers efficiently attached ropes to the fallen Flyers and began to drag them away. His gaze then shifted to the open sky, where the recent encounter with the airborne threats had left him with a gnawing sense of vulnerability.


    "We really need an anti-air defense," Mark concurred, breaking the silence. "Good thing there were no casualties on our side."


    Richard nodded in agreement, his thoughts still lingering on the potential danger they faced. "Yeah...the Flyers seemed to be weaker than other mutated zombies but are agile in the air. Good thing we managed to hit them down. Let''s talk about air defense tomorrow; in the meantime, let''s return to the function hall. The survivors must be panicking inside."


    "You are right, sir," Mark acknowledged, his expression reflecting the same concern.


    Richard turned his attention toward Emily, witnessing her trembling form as she stood there, her attire drenched and glistening with rivulets of water.


    Looking at her, Richard suddenly felt the chill in the air more acutely. He too was soaked with water, and the evening air had turned cooler. But heposed himself, acting that the chilly air didn''t affect him.


    "Let''s go, Emily," he said, extending his hand towards her. With a grateful nod, Emily took his hand, and together they made their way back towards the function hall.


    As they reentered therge room, one of the survivors who were huddled in a group, asked.


    "Is it over?"


    "Yes," Richard confirmed. "We have eliminated the threat and there''s no need to worry. In the meantime, we would like to ask you to return to your respective units until we clear the area and ensure it''s safe."


    The survivor nodded, relief washing over their faces.


    Lisa, Denise, and Ang approached them, concerned about etching their faces.


    "Brother¡­" Lisa eximed softly in relief.


    "Sister¡­" Denise said, hugging her sister.


    "Is everyone alright?" Richard asked, his protective instincts kicking in as he looked at his little sister and her friends.


    "We''re okay," Lisa reassured him.


    Denise, who was still hugging her sister, couldn''t help but notice Emily''s hand securely held in Richard''s. She exchanged a quick nce with Ang, and they both frowned.


    "Uhm¡­" Ang cleared her throat. "Sir Richard¡­"


    "What?"


    Ang, her voiceced with curiosity, hesitated for a moment before finally speaking up.


    "Sir Richard, it seems like you''ve got something on your hand." She nodded subtly towards the intertwined fingers of Richard and Emily.


    Richard followed Ang''s gaze and then realized that he was still holding Emily''s hand. A faint blush crept onto his cheeks, and he quickly released her hand, his voice slightly flustered.


    "Oh, I... I didn''t realize." He cleared his throat, regaining hisposure and ncing at the passing soldiers. "You¡­get some towel for thisdy here."


    "Will do sir," the soldier quickly acknowledged and hurried off to fetch a towel.


    Emily, her cheeks still tinted with a gentle blush from the earlier exchange, offered a grateful smile to Richard. "Thank you."


    Richard couldn''t help but be curious as to why she was acting bashful. It was different from when he first met her, where she was assertive.


    The soldier Richard ordered to fetch a towel returned, and handed it to Emily with a respectful nod. Emily took the towel and began to dry herself off.


    "Okay, you should join the others," Richard said. "Go to your units and we will announce to youter if it''s okay to go out or not."


    The girls nodded their heads and piled out.


    ***


    Thirty minutester, on the thirty-second floor, Richard got out of his room with fresh new clothes and went straight to themand center.


    The staff saluted upon Richard''s arrival before returning to their work.


    "Updates," Richard said.


    Mark began to brief him on the current situation. "The cleanup of the Flyers is proceeding smoothly, and we''ve stationed additional guards on the eighth floor and the rooftop as a temporary anti-air defense measure."


    Richard nodded, pleased with the swift response. "Good. I want regr patrols and a rotation of guards. We can''t let our guard down even for a minute. We''ll install anti-air defenses on the rooftop and on the eighth floor¡­"


    Upon saying that, Richard opened his system.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 21


    Experience points: 1,223,272/1,235,094


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 1.


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Summoned Troops: 215/800


    Current gold bnce: 22,570,000 gold coins


    Shop:


    Daily Rewards: Come back tomorrow


    Wheel of Fortune: Come back in 27 days.


    Missions:


    Basic Survival Guide:


    Tactics and Strategies:


    Zombie Encounters: Updated!


    ]


    Looking at his experience points, he mentally calcted how many experience points he got from killing the Flyers. It took him about a minute as the experience and gold capsule were still in effect but basic math showed that killing Flyer earned him 2,500 experience points. As for the gold coins, Flyers drop 5,000 gold coins, multiplied by 2 and 30¡ª300,000 gold coins.


    Satisfied, Richard browsed the shop and looked for anti-air guns. There he saw Phnx C-ram. It cost 80,000 gold coins per unit, of course, that''s only the unit. The Phnx C-ram could hold a total of 1,550 20 mm armor-piercing tungsten projectiles, costing 15,000 per drum.


    His current bnce was 22,570,000 gold coins


    Since he had an eight-digit bnce, he didn''t hesitate to acquire five units and 20 drum magazines. In total, the cost of five Phnx C-ram units is 400,000 gold coins, cost of 20 drum magazines is 300,000 gold coins. 700,000 gold coins overall.


    His new current bnce is 21,870,000 gold coins.


    The Phnx C-ram went straight to his inventory, which he could summonter.


    "I have bought ourselves some close-in weapon systems," Richard informed. "Appoint some men who would install it. As for the room where the officers will operate them, hmm¡­I guess we can repurpose one room to a control center for remote-controlled military hardware?"


    "That''s a good idea, sir," Mark agreed.


    "Sara, are there still threats present in our airspace?" Richard asked.


    "Negative sir," Sara promptly replied. "No Flyers sighted."


    "Great. Mark, as for the corpses of the Flyers, I want them contained in an area where survivors can''t ess them. We''ll have a team to check on themter. We might gain a clue about this virus or whatever it is that''s causing the apocalypse."


    "Understood, sir."


    "In thirty minutes, we announce that it''s safe to go down on the eighth floor and that they can get their food from the function hall."


    ***


    Another thirty minutester, an announcement to all survivors was disseminated through the PA system. The survivors went down to the eighth floor to get their share of food.


    Richard went down to the twenty-fifth floor to check on his sister and just as he was about to knock, the door swung open.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Lisa, I was about to invite you to the eighth floor."


    "Uhm¡­about that brother, actually, there is something I want to tell you," Lisa said.


    "Okay, what is it?" Richard asked.


    "Uhm¡­you see¡­my ssmates want to talk to you in private. They are inside, probably wanting to express their gratitude again for saving us. Perhaps you can give them a chance? They''ve been¡­how should I say this¡­pestering me."


    Richard chuckled. "Okay, join me."


    "Uh¡­no no no¡­" Lisa said as she fumbled her hands.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "You see¡­brother¡­they specifically asked me to wait outside¡­so I can''t go with you. I''ll just wait."


    Richard sighed. "I see. Fine."


    With that, Lisa exited the room and Richard entered inside. He closed the door behind him. The room was dimly lit as only themp tables were switched on.


    Oddly, he could feel his heart beating fast, as if something were about to happen.


    He sure must be overthinking, they are probably going to express their gratitude and he would gratefully ept them and head out.


    Well, he''ll see.

 Chapter 34 I Have Principles

    <h4>Chapter 34 I Have Principles</h4>


    "Richard¡­" a soft voice echoed inside the unit as Richard stepped into the living room.


    Sitting on the sofa were Denise, Ang, and Emily. Their eyes trained at him seriously, causing him to tilt his head to the side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Emily was the first person to stand up and walked over to him. "Nothing¡­I know we have said this to you many times but we would like to tell it to you again. We are grateful that you saved us."


    Denise and Ang rose to their feet and surrounded Richard.


    Richard nced at each and one of them and chuckled nervously. "Uhm¡­okay, no problem."


    "You saved me there earlier from that monster," Emily added, her voice bing softer and alluring. "If not for you, I would probably be dead there."


    She leaned closer, her lips were just an inch away from him. Not only that, he could feel Denise and Ang wrapping their arms around his arms, pressing their soft bodies against him.


    "Don''t you think we should repay you somehow?" Denise whispered, her lips brushing against his ear.


    Richard felt a shiver run down his spine as he realized what was happening. He can''t believe that a simple show of appreciation would turn out like this. But¡ª


    Richard pulled his arms away from Ang and Denise''s grasp and ced his hands on Emily''s shoulder, startling her.


    "I know now where this is going, and I''m afraid I''ll have to stop you three," Richard said firmly. "Do you really think I saved you out there from danger so that I can getid with you? I''m not a man who would take advantage of a situation like this."


    The girls looked at him in surprise, their faces turning red with embarrassment.


    Richard continued, "Rescuing you is already a pleasure to me. That''s why your gratitude is enough for me."


    He looked them each in the eye, making sure they understood his intentions. "I respect you as individuals, not as objects for my pleasure. Especially to you two, Ang and Denise, for you have witnessed things that weren''t supposed to be witnessed. And from your eyes and faces alone, it looked to me that you are forcing yourselves to do this."


    The girls nodded, looking down at their feet with shame.


    Richard sighed, "I understand that you may feel indebted to me, but this is not the right way to repay me. Just living your lives happily and without fear is enough for me."


    The girls looked up at him, tears forming in their eyes.


    "Thank you, Richard," they said in unison.


    "I''m sorry¡­" Emily added.


    "Emily¡­you are the adult one here, and I must say that I''m disappointed that you are leading them to do something such as this. Please be responsible..."


    "I''m sorry¡­" Emily stammered as she apologized again, tears streaming down her face.


    "It''s okay now," Richard pulled her closer, embracing her in aforting hug. "Let''s forget about this and move on. We have bigger things to worry about."


    The girls nodded, wiping away their tears and smiling softly at Richard.


    "Okay, let''s go down now. I''m sure the queue in the mess hall is already long."


    With that, Richard led the three girls out of the unit and there they saw Lisa.


    "You already finished?" Lisa asked, a surprised expression etching her face.


    "Yes, they expressed their thanks and I epted it. Why? Did you expect it would take longer than you expected?"


    Lisa faintly blushed, betraying her thoughts about her being involved.


    Richard''s piercing gaze remained at her. "You and I are going to talkter. For now, you get your meals."


    The girls followed Richard to the elevator and headed down to the eighth floor. Just as Richard expected, the line for food was already long, upying the narrow hallway that leads to the mess hall. After all, it was not only the survivors lining up for food but the soldiers as well.


    Fortunately for Richard, he didn''t have to go through that line, he simply went with girls in tow, skipping the line, and into the desk where a foam food container was neatly stacked.


    "Hey¡­there is a line," reminded one of the survivors in a line.


    Richard simply nced over his shoulder, looking at the survivor who spoke, It was a man, and that man''s eyes widened when he recognized him.


    "Oh¡­I''m sorry sir¡­"


    Richard rolled his eyes and turned back to the desk, grabbing four containers of food and bottled water. He looked around, searching for a vacant table in the mess hall.


    "There," Richard pointed at the vacant table in the corner of the mess hall, away from the crowded area. He led the girls to the table and gestured for them to sit down.


    As they settled in, Denise, Ang, and Emily started opening their food containers, and smiles spread across their faces.


    "Corn beef with rice huh¡­" Emily smiled, poking at her meal with a stic fork. Denise and Ang nodded in agreement, their earlier difort seemingly forgotten as they dug into their food.


    Richard watched them for a moment, relieved that the awkwardness had passed, and the girls were able to enjoy a meal together as a group. He knew that they all needed this sense of normalcy, even if it was just for a short while.


    Normally, he wouldn''t have to go down from his office to get food as there would be one delivered for him. But he wanted to experience the solidarity of sharing a meal with the others, and how the survivors are getting by in their new life.


    "Uhm¡­sir Richard¡­can you open this bottle for me?" Denise requested as she handed the bottle to Richard, her fingers trembling slightly.


    Richard nodded and took the bottle, effortlessly twisting off the cap and handing it back to Denise with a warm smile.


    "Thank you," Denise replied with a grateful smile.


    As they continued to eat and chat, the atmosphere at the table remained pleasant and rxed. As if nothing happened earlier.


    After finishing their meal, the group threw their empty containers and bottles into the garbage bins.


    Once they had tidied up, Richard stretched signaling that it was time to leave the mess hall.


    "Okay, you three may return from your units. Lisa and I will do some talking."


    ***


    Five minutester, on the thirty-second floor, in his bedroom.


    Lisa sat on the bed while Richard closed the door. He then looked at her, he didn''t say a word but to her, it felt like she was being stared at by a principal who would reprimand her.


    Lisa shifted nervously on the bed, her fingers interlocking in herp as she waited for Richard to speak.


    "Lisa, tell me the truth. You know what would happen inside."


    "Brother¡­It was their idea," Lisa began. "I tried telling them not to but for them, they felt like they had to do something to repay you for saving them. And isn''t that what men like?"


    "Your view of men must have been twisted after you were trapped in your ssroom," Richard sighed. "No, not all men are like that."


    "But can you me me or them? We are powerless in this new world brother. We can''t fight the zombies and have to rely on your protection. The only way we can express our gratitude is by offering something valuable¡­which is our body¡­"


    Richard couldn''t really me them, after all, in the apocalyptic scenario, it was survival of the fittest. Women would be seen as amodity in such a situation, but Richard was determined to uphold his principles, no matter how dire the circumstances had be.


    And hearing that word from Lisa, "which is our body". It was like his heart was being butchered. He couldn''t imagine his little sister spouting those words.


    "Before you came to our ssroom brother, I was about to force myself to do things I would never imagine. I realized at that moment that I was weak¡­imagine brother if you weren''t there¡­I-I-I¡­"


    "Stop!" Richard rushed to her side and enveloped Lisa in a warm, reassuring hug. She buried her face in his shoulder, her tears soaking his shirt. He could feel the fear and trauma in her cries, and it pained him deeply to witness his younger sister in such distress.


    "It''s not going to happen, it won''t happen¡ªit won''t happen. Not on my watch," Richard repeated those words as he tried to calm her down.


    Lisa continued to sob, her trembling gradually subsiding as she clung to her brother. After a while, her cries turned into sniffles, and she pulled away slightly to look into Richard''s eyes.


    "Brother¡­can I ask you a favor?"


    "What is it?" Richard asked.


    "I don''t want to be in a miserable state anymore. I want you to teach me how to fire a gun and kill zombies."

 Chapter 35 A Usual Morning

    <h4>Chapter 35 A Usual Morning </h4>


    On July 24th, 2023, a section of the thirty-second floor had undergone a transformation. It was now serving as a room dedicated to housing an unmanned aircraft vehicle and a fire control system for the C-RAM (Counter Rocket, Artillery, and Mortar) defense system. Inside this utilitarian space, Richard directed his attention towards a station that bore resemnce to an arcade setup.


    At this station, a dedicated individual was stationed,municating with the teams that were installing the C-RAM on the rooftop and the eighth floor.


    Richard, his fingers lightly gripping the handle of his coffee mug, inquired with a hint of anticipation, "Is it finished?"


    "In just a moment, sir," responded one of the fire control officers, their eyes never leaving the array of screens and controls before them.


    Richard, with his coffee mug still in hand, made his way over to the station controlling the remote-controlled drone. His gaze shifted to the disy on the monitors, which offered a live feed of the condominiumplex from a vantage point 200 meters away and at an altitude of 300 meters.


    He studied the screens intently, focusing on the eighth floor and the actual C-RAM instation. There were no survivors on the ground as they were told to keep out of the area. But he could still see them from the corners, curiously watching what the soldiers and technicians were doing.


    The instation has been going on since three o''clock in the morning, a time when most people are asleep. He couldn''t risk exposing himself using his ability to the survivors who might be peering down from the windows.


    The n for this morning was simple, that is to conduct a test fire from the C-RAM by intercepting drones in the sky.


    The target drones have agility simr to the Flyers, making the operation not only a test fire but a simtion of a threat should Flyerse flying back with a battalion.


    Five minutester, the fire control officer beside Richard nodded, signaling readiness.


    "Prepare to initiate the test fire," he instructed.


    The fire control officer pressed a button, causing the C-RAM down below to automatically align its crosshair to the drone that was now moving in a zigzag pattern.


    The C-RAM can be either manually controlled or automatically aligned to engage aerial threats.


    The room fell into an expectant hush as all eyes remained glued to the screens, tracking the automated response of the C-RAM.


    With split-second precision, the fire control officer removed the safeties, and the C-RAM''s rapid-fire rounds streaked into the sky.


    Richard and the officers inside could hear the shrill sound from the thirty-second floor, an oddly satisfying sensation washing over him. On the screen, the agile drone''s signal disyed random, noisy, and often ck-and-white dots or specks scattered across the disy, indicating that it was intercepted.


    "Target has been intercepted and destroyed," the fire control officer announced.


    Richard smiled in satisfaction, with this, the Flyers would no longer pose a threat to them.


    After witnessing the sessful test, Richard left the room and went to themand center. The room was filled with high-end electronic equipment, arrays of screens, and a team of skilled technicians. It served as the nervous system for their security operations.


    The staff inside the room paused what they were doing to give Richard a salute.


    Richard saluted back as he entered deeper into the room. "Any luck on finding survivors?"


    Sara stepped forward.


    "We have been broadcasting messages on all frequencies, sir, and monitoring any iing transmissions, but so far, there''s been no response," Sara reported with a concerned look.


    "Let''s just hope that someone is still listening to the radio. How about the news channel? Are they really gone?"


    "The news channel has not been broadcasting since the outbreak. We suspect they were overrun by zombies."


    "How about government frequencies and the military? Any news about them?"


    "I''ve been trying to ess government and military frequencies, but there''s been nothing, sir. It''s as if allmunication has gone dark."


    "So in just a day, the government and the armed forces of the Philippines have fallen in just three days. Well, not that I me them, we are not ready for this apocalypse."


    No one really expected that a zombie outbreak of this scale would suddenly appear on the, giving the government and the military no time to respond. Not only that, zombie apocalypse scenarios are often treated as mere fiction in popr culture, so there is that.


    "Keep trying," Richard said. "I''m sure that the government hasn''tpletely fallen yet. They may be hiding somewhere and have probably heard our transmission. The moment we receive word from them, we''ll conduct a rescue operation. They may be the people who have valuable intel about this outbreak."


    "I''ll inform you the moment it happens, sir," Sara replied with determination.


    "Sir!"


    Richard''s gaze flickered towards the source of the voice. It was Mark.


    "This is the news from the Chief of Staff for Logistics," Mark informed as he handed him a folded piece of paper. Richard unfolded it and began reading, his expression growing more serious with each passing moment.


    "I see¡­so with all the supplies that we scavenge, they calcted that we''dst only for another twenty days. We really need to clear the grid, Mark, how''s the n?"


    "We have been working on it with the Chief of Staff for the Army, Airforce, and the Special Operations. A detailed n will be ready tomorrow. For the meantime sir, about the volunteer forces."


    "Ah¡­"


    The volunteer forces are the forces made up of survivors who wanted to join their ranks and be useful. Any military-aged, male or female, can enlist. The idea went back to the time he oriented the survivors. It had almost forgotten him until Lisa told her yesterday about her wanting to learn how to use a gun.


    "How many volunteers so far?"


    "60 males and 30 females," Mark answered as if he was already holding the answer in his pocket. "Your little sister and her ssmates were part of it. It makes me wonder, sir, you said that you are going to protect your sister, but allowing her to enlist means she''d go out there and fight zombies one day. Isn''t that the opposite of you protecting her?"


    Richard shook his head. "I just want her to learn how to defend herself in times of crisis. But I would never let her go out on that field."


    "Your little sister would probably hate you on that," Mark chuckled softly.


    "It''s best that she hates me rather than me grieving for her loss," Richard replied.


    As they were having a conversation, one of themunication officers flicked his fingers and alerted everyone.


    "Sir! Sir! You have to see this!"


    Richard, Mark, and Sara rushed over to the man''s station and looked at the disy of his monitor.


    "This is live CCTV footage in Cubao, take a look," the man said, putting the specific scene on full screen for everyone to see.


    The CCTV footage showed a chaotic scene in Cubao, one of the major districts in Metro Man. The streets were filled with abandoned vehicles, debris, and signs of the recent chaos. But that was not the focus, it was a military-aged girl on a katana, cleaving and hacking beautifully and gracefully through the hordes of zombies.


    "Now that is something you wouldn''t often see happening in real life," Markmented.


    "Shit¡­" Richard cursed under his breath.

 Chapter 36 New Threat

    <h4>Chapter 36 New Threat</h4>


    Their eyes fixed on the monitor, watching the girl with the katana fighting her way through a hordes of zombies.


    They were figuratively on the edge of their seats, especially at the part where the girl was flickering here and there like a blur.


    "Is that¡­" Sara tried voicing out her remarks but was interrupted by Mark.


    "Superpowers?"


    Richard had told Mark before, that there is a possibility that he is not the only unique one with ability in this world. And now, the proof of it is in front of them, exhibiting shy skills that one could only see in movies and anime.


    As they observed more, the more information they dissected. First the girl could move from one point to another in the blink of an eye, almost as if she were teleporting. Then there were the incredibly precise strikes of her katana, slicing through zombie skulls with ease.


    But the surprises didn''t end there. As the girl continued her fight against the relentless undead, she demonstrated another incredible feat. With a swift and effortless motion, she reached down, grabbed a zombie by its decaying arm, and hurled it with astonishing force at the approaching horde. The zombie projectile crashed into the oing mass, knocking several others down like bowling pins.


    "We have the Hunters, the Goliath, and now this," Richard clicked his tongue, showing that a lot of things have been introduced since the apocalypse. He wondered how she got that ability, did she receive it the way he did? Gaining system and instead of summoning weapons, its strength? Or perhaps, she gained those abilities through infection while still retaining consciousness.


    It''s a possibility drawn out from one of the video games he yed. Either way, there''s no denying the fact that humans with superhuman abilities exist.


    As they were watching, somethingnded in the middle. Its appearance, pinkish skin, on fours, with reddish skin, hairless skin, bulging muscles. There''s no doubt about it, it''s a hunter.


    The Hunter charged with incredible speed, its grotesque ws extended, ready to strike. The girl, however, remainedposed. Just as the Hunter lunged at her, its ws shing through the air, she moved with a grace that defied belief.


    In the blink of an eye, she shifted to the side, her katana bing a blur of motion. With precise timing and uncanny agility, she sliced through the Hunter''s outstretched limb with surgical precision. The monstrous appendage fell to the ground, severed, and the Hunter screeched in agony, its attack thwarted.


    The trio watching the CCTV footage couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "What the¡­that''s bullshit!" Richard cursed loudly. "It took about a hundred rounds of 7.62 mm and five 5 Javelin missiles and you are telling me that a girl with a katana sliced its arm as if it was made of butter?!"


    "Well sir¡­by the looks of it, it seemed that this Hunter is quite smaller than the ones you encountered in the ssroom."


    "Possibly there is some sort of a derivative from the original Hunter strain, a lesser version I suppose?" Sara shared her insights.


    Richard returned his gaze on the monitor, observing the hunter andparing it to the ones he encountered and sure enough, it was smaller than the ones they eliminated when they rescued Lisa and her ssmates.


    "It is a possibility but it still, this changes things," Richard rubbed his chin and contemted the implications of what they were witnessing. "It means that there''s more to this outbreak than we initially understood. If there are different strains of these creatures, it could mean varying levels of threat and abilities."


    Mark nodded in agreement. "And if there are others out there with abilities like the girl, we should find a way to connect with them. We might be able to pool our resources and knowledge to increase our chances of survival."


    Sara, still watching the screen, added. "But what if they are not friendly? And wouldn''t hesitate to attack before asking questions? Like we don''t even know if they are human or mutated zombies that still have consciousness."


    "There''s only one way to find out," Richard said, focusing back on the girl. "But let''s see if she can survive the¡ª"


    Richard''s words were interrupted by the girl performing criss-crossing, instantaneous dance around the Hunter, slicing its limbs one by one until it went limp.


    The Hunter''s body fell and the girl cut its chest vertically and reached inside. To the astonishment of the trio watching the monitor, she pulled out something from the Hunter''s body.


    "What''s that? Can you get a clear visual of that?" Richard ordered and the man who was on the station zoomed in to provide a closer look. The image on the screen sharpened, revealing the object the girl had retrieved from the Hunter''s body.


    Richard squinted at the screen, his brow furrowing. "It looks like some sort of capsule or pill."


    Mark leaned forward, his eyes narrowing as he examined the screen. "She''s inspecting it carefully. What do you think it is?"


    "I have no idea," Sara said.


    As they watched, the girl brought the pill closer to her face, her expression unreadable. Then, to their shock, she ced the pill into her mouth and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Richard''s jaw dropped, and he blinked in disbelief. "Did she just...eat something from that Hunter?"


    The trio exchanged bewildered nces, trying to make sense of what they had just witnessed.


    Mark finally broke the silence. "It''s hard to say what that pill is or why she consumed it. But one thing''s for sure, it had some kind of effect on her."


    The girl on the camera screamed as if in agony, her body contorted, and her eyes seemed to glow with an eerie light. She staggered backward, clutching her head as if in intense pain.


    Secondster, she returned to herposed self, standing there. The zombies that she didn''t yet eliminate are converging on her once more, closing in from all sides. She readied her katana once again. As the zombies closed in on her, she twirled around with her katana in hand, executing a breathtakingly swift dance of death. With each elegant spin, she cleaved through the approaching undead with ease, her de slicing through decaying flesh and bone. Limbs flew, and bodies fell, leaving a gruesome trail of destruction in her wake.


    "She''s strong," Mark said.


    "And dangerous," Sara added. "Given her swift and precise movements, I don''t think our soldiers would be able to get to her."


    "We don''t know about the strength of her body," Richard said. "Is she invincible from bullets, if so, at what caliber?? She''s also fast, but how fast can she see? She is either an ally or an enemy."


    "What should we do sir?" Mark asked, looking at Richard expectantly.


    "Let''s focus on expanding our territory," Richard said. "After that, we''lle after that girl."


    "Sir?" The man on station pulled their attention back to the monitor and there they saw the girl staring back at the monitor, her eyes seeming to lock onto the camera as if she could see them on the other side.


    Richard furrowed his brows, scanning her face. It was devoid of any discernible emotion. Her eyes, though fixed on the camera, remained unreadable. It was an unsettling feeling, as if she was assessing them just as they were assessing her.


    "Who are you?" Richard mumbled under his breath.


    The girl turned around and ran.


    "Okay, that calls for an increase in our military budget," Richard smacked his lips.

 Chapter 37 The Volunteers

    <h4>Chapter 37 The Volunteers</h4>


    In the wake of witnessing the girl''s extraordinary abilities on the monitor, Richard''s concern deepened. He knew that merely increasing their military budget was a symbolic gesture for strengthening their military power.


    The sight of a human disying such superhuman feats had been a stark wake-up call. Richard couldn''t help but fear that these individuals could potentially be future adversaries. His own unique ability, which allowed him to summon troops and military hardware, suddenly felt inadequate in the face of such power.


    He understood that while his summoned military troops were well-equipped and trained, they were ultimately just humans armed with guns, and the military vehicles were constructed from ordinary earthly materials. The gap between his abilities and the raw power disyed by the girl was evident, and it left him feeling uneasy about the challenges they might face in the future.


    He has to know everything about that girl, strengths and weaknesses. However, before he could do so, he needed to strengthen his base first.


    "Mark, tomorrow, once the n is concocted, I want it conducted as soon as possible," Richard said, looking firmly at Mark.


    "You mean sir, we do it tomorrow," Mark sought rification.


    "Yes," Richard confirmed.


    Mark nodded in understanding, his expression serious. "Understood, sir."


    "Good, As for you Sara. I want you to track that girl, and find out where she is hiding. The sooner we are done with the operation tomorrow, the sooner we are going to send a strike team to locate her," Richard continued his gaze now on Sara.


    Sara nodded, acknowledging the task at hand, and sat at her station. "I''ll get started right away, sir. Based on where she was running, it seemed that she was somewhere inside the Cubao za. Good thing that electricity is still running, we have ess to the surveince cameras in the area."


    Richard appreciated Sara''s efficiency. "Excellent, Utilize all avable resources to pinpoint her location. We need to know if she is alone or not."


    "For the meantime, sir," Mark interjected, "Orientation for the volunteer forces will begin shortly. Do you want to observe?"


    Richard considered the offer for a moment. The volunteer forces, his little sister is enlisting, there''s no way he would miss this one out. "Yes, Mark. I''ll join the orientation. I assume that all preparations for the orientation are in ce?"


    "That''s correct sir," Mark confirmed.


    "Very well, let''s go down to the sixth floor," Richard said, as he and Mark descended to the sixth floor, which had been converted from a parking garage into a bustling training ground. Rows of cars had been reced by a crowd of people congregating in one area. Before them were tables disying an array of weapons, ranging from pistols to assault rifles.


    Richard and Mark made their way to the front and the moment he made his appearance, the survivors'' eyes were all on him.


    "That''s sir Richard!"


    "He is going to watch us?"


    "Definitely."


    Richard''s presence on the training ground immediately drew the attention of the survivors. Whispers of recognition and curiosity spread through the crowd as they acknowledged their leader''s appearance.


    "Sir Richard!" A man in his mid-thirties waved at Richard.


    Richard instantly recognized the man, it was the Chief of Staff for Training and Education, Ryan.


    Ryan arrived with a confident stride, saluting Richard with respect as he approached. "Sir Richard, it''s an honor to have you here to witness our training orientation."


    "I gotta see the new recruits," Richard warmly replied, casting a nce towards the group of volunteers, specifically at his little sister, whom he found looking at him proudly.


    "We''ll begin in one minute sir, My men with zombies are on their way now. Why don''t you take a seat over there and where you can watch the process?" Ryan suggested, gesturing to a row of chairs set up for observers.


    Mark and Richard followed Ryan''s lead and took a seat among the other observers. He watched as the recruits, including his sister Lisa, gathered around their instructors, anticipation and excitement evident in their expressions.


    As the minutes passed, the sound of distant footsteps grew louder, and soon, a group of trainers dressed in padded gear emerged, each dragging a chain of snarling, reanimated zombies behind them. The recruits'' eyes widened as they took in the eerie sight.


    Ryan stepped forward, addressing the recruits with a stern but encouraging tone. "Listen up, everyone! This is the enemy of the new world. Zombies. They are fast, agile, and would stop at nothing to bite you. Today we are going to teach you different ways to exterminate a zombie. There are two ways, that is shooting at its head and beheading it. I''ll demonstrate."


    Ryan positioned himself about five meters in front of the chained zombie, his M9 Beretta in hand. The recruits watched with rapt attention as he calmly aimed at the body of the zombie and pulled the trigger. The gunshot rang out, and the bullet struck the zombie''s torso. The creature staggered but still stood.


    Turning around to face the volunteers, Ryan spoke. "Remember, shooting them in the torso or any part of the body apart from the head won''t kill them. It might slow them down, but it won''t stop them."


    To prove his point, Ryan took careful aim once more, this time directing his shot at the zombie''s head. He squeezed the trigger, and the crack of the gunshot echoed through the training ground. The bullet struck the undead creature squarely in the forehead, and with a gruesome stter, it crumpled to the ground, motionless.


    A hushed silence settled over the recruits as they absorbed the lesson. The headshot was the key to dispatching a zombie effectively. Ryan''s demonstration had driven the point home.


    "Headshots are your best chance at neutralizing a threat quickly," Ryan continued, his gaze sweeping over the recruits. "But remember, it''s not easy to hit a moving target, especially in the chaos of a real encounter. Be patient, aim carefully, and most importantly, be calm. Okay, that was easy, right? Now, let''s have some volunteers¡­How about youdy?"


    "Uhh¡­me?"


    Ryan''s gaze settled on Lisa, Richard''s little sister, as she nervously pointed at herself, clearly surprised to be chosen for the demonstration.


    He nodded with a reassuring smile. "Yes, you. Step forward."


    Lisa gulped, but she stepped forward, determination outweighing her anxiety.


    "Have you held a gun before?" Ryan asked.


    Lisa shook her head. "No sir."


    "Well, there''s a first time for everything," Ryan chuckled softly. "Take this,"


    Ryan handed Lisa the M9 Beretta, its weight unfamiliar in her hands. She held it carefully, her fingers trembling slightly with nervousness.


    "It''s a bit heavy¡­" Lisamented.


    "Now aim at the zombie¡­" Ryan instructed as another soldier brought other zombies in chains.


    As Lisa aimed the M9 Beretta at the chained zombie.


    "Remember, when aiming, you should focus on the front sight of the gun," Ryan advised. "Let your peripheral vision align the front sight with the target for an urate shot."


    Lisa followed his guidance. Her hands were still trembling, but she took a deep breath and steadied herself.


    "That''s it," Ryan encouraged, "Now, slowly squeeze the trigger."


    Lisa nodded her finger on the trigger. She applied gentle pressure, and the shot rang out. The bullet hit the zombie''s head, piercing a hole through its forehead. The zombie copsed to the ground.


    Ryan patted Lisa on the back, a proud smile on his face. "Excellent job, youngdy!"


    Lisa sighed in satisfaction. "Uhm sir¡­are we going to train on different guns?"


    "Yes," Ryan confirmed. "So go back and listen to the rest of the topic."


    Richard and Mark watched from their seats as Ryan continued the lesson, introducing them to different guns, how they work, and how they differ from one another. He also taught them how to do maintenance on them, and allowed them to fire the weapons with the zombies as their dummy targets.


    The whole lessonsted for eight hours with periodic breaks. But there''s a long way to go for them to go out of the field.

 Chapter 38 Lost of Power

    <h4>Chapter 38 Lost of Power</h4>


    On the fourth day of the apocalypse, Richard spent his time on the sixth floor, observing the volunteers as they diligently practiced their shooting skills. He recognized the indirect benefits of these training sessions, as the zombies they gathered from the streets served as practice targets. The process not only improved the recruits'' abilities but also converted the zombies into valuable resources, yielding gold and experience points. Yet, despite these gains, he found himself still short of leveling up to the next rank.


    As he contemted his progress, Richard couldn''t help but ponder the leveling system''s intricacies. The higher his level, the more experience points it took to advance further. He wondered if there was a definitive ceiling to his potential, perhaps capped at level 100, or if the system allowed for limitless growth. His curiosity deepened as he considered the military hardware that might be unlocked at higher levels. Would it be advanced prototypes, possibly even technology not yet conceived in the real world? A nce at his shop tab revealed an enticing selection of sophisticated military equipment already avable for purchase.


    The anticipation of someday acquiring futuristic firearms and vehicles filled him with both curiosity and excitement. If they do exist, he would acquire them with no hesitation, especially after witnessing a potential threat. Humans with supernatural abilities.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon and the sixth-floor garage and the air was filled with rotten stench as the volunteers helped the soldiers remove the zombie corpses.


    He stood there, lost in thought, his eyes scanning the training ground until he was brought back to reality by a familiar voice calling his name.


    "Brother!"


    He turned to see his little sister, Lisa, approaching him. Her face was flushed from the training, but there was a determined glint in her eyes. She held a pistol, the same M9 Beretta she had used earlier in the day.


    "Lisa," Richard greeted her with a warm smile. "How was the first day of the training?"


    "How should I put this¡­it was exhrating! At first, I was nervous about firing a gun, but after two or three hours, I grew confident. My aim improved steadily, while my knowledge about the technical aspects of the gun was expanding. Tomorrow, we will focus on how to do maintenance on a gun. Though we briefly touched that topic earlier, there''s so much to learn."


    "I''m d that you are enjoying it," Richard ruffled Lisa''s hair affectionately. "Your ssmates are also doing fine. Take it a month or two and you''ll be able to defend yourself."


    Lisa beamed at her brother''s encouragement. "I''ll keep working hard, brother. I want to make you proud."


    Richard''s smile was filled with pride. "You already have, Lisa."


    As Lisa and Richard continued their conversation, the lights on the ceiling were suddenly extinguished. Darkness enveloped the area, and an eerie silence descended upon the volunteers and soldiers.


    Richard instinctively reached for Lisa''s arm, pulling her closer to him."


    "What happened to the lights?" Lisa whispered, her voice barely audible over the hushed murmurs of confusion around them.


    "ckwatch, this is Eagle Actual, lights went dark on the sixth-floor garage, how copy?" Richard radioed. In his mind, he believed that there was a ckout.


    "Eagle Actual, same circumstances in themand center, everything went dark," Mark said, who left the sixth floor three hours ago to help Graves with the nning of the operation for tomorrow. "Electricity seemed to have gone down all over the condominium."


    The response from Mark confirmed Richard''s suspicions. Electricity was now gone. The power nt that is supplying electricity to Makati City must have been left unattended when the outbreak began.


    Well, not that he is not expecting it, he was expecting it to happen that electricity would go out in one or two weeks. But four days, that is something they hadn''t anticipated.


    "Lisa, I want you to return to your room, bring your ssmates as well," Richard instructed.


    "What happened, brother?" Lis asked.


    "Electricity has gone out," Richard revealed. "Don''t worry, we''ll get it back up using a generator."


    "But brother¡­our unit is on the twenty-fifth floor, we are on the sixth floor. It''s a long climb up those stairs," Lisa said, concern etching her face.


    Lisa was right, with the electricity gone, elevators were no longer an option, and the thought of climbing up to the twenty-fifth floor was daunting. But what can they do about it?


    "Well, it''s not like you have a choice here, Lisa. It''s also good for you to climb up those stairs. After all, zombies are fast runners and to outrun them you must have high endurance," Richard replied with a reassuring smile. "You can build it up there."


    "Yeah¡­" Lisa chuckled, realizing her error. "My bad. Okay brother, I''ll go now."


    With that, Lisa regrouped with her ssmates who were among the survivors, and headed straight to the emergency stairwell. The emergency stairwell was narrow, and the concrete steps seemed to stretch endlessly upward. Lisa and her ssmates, armed with shlights, began their ascent.


    Meanwhile, Richard and the others who remained on the sixth floor assessed the situation.


    "ckwatch, this is Eagle Actual. There is a generator on the second floor, we are going to try to restore power. Hold tight up there," Richard radioed to Mark.


    "Copy that sir."


    Ending the transmission, Richard beckoned his soldier closer and led the way to the second floor. They used a different stairwell located on the opposite side of the building.


    Reaching the second floor, they cautiously explored the area to find the generator room.


    Richard knew exactly where it was located as he had been there plenty of times thanks to his friend in the engineering department.


    Arriving at the generator room, Richard and his team cautiously entered. They scanned the room with shlights. Standing at the center of the generator room is the generator itself. Richard and his team examined the massive piece of machinery.


    "Okay, how do we start this thing?" Richard said as his eyes scanned the control panels and the various switches that surrounded the generator.


    Despite his familiarity with the room, the process of starting the generator was something he had never needed to learn before. In normal times, there would be trained technicians to handle such tasks.


    One of the soldiers stepped forward, a look of determination on his face. "Sir, I think I can figure this out."


    Richard nced at the soldier who stepped up, his head tilting to the side.


    "Alright, do your best. We need to get the power back on as soon as possible."


    The soldier carefully examined the control panels, tracing wires and checking the fuel supply. After a tense few minutes, he finally said, "I think I''ve got it. Stand back, sir."


    With a confident flick of a switch, the soldier initiated the startup sequence. The massive generator roared to life, vibrations shaking the room as it began to hum with power. Lights on the control panel lit up one by one, indicating that the generator was functioning correctly.


    "Is the generator supposed to be that loud?" Richard asked, his voice barely audible over the deafening noise of the generator.


    The soldier who had started the generator yelled back, "Yes, sir! It''s normal for it to be this loud during startup. Once it stabilizes, it should quiet down."


    Richard nodded, trusting the soldier''s knowledge.


    As they waited for the generator to stabilize, the soldier exined, "Once it''s running smoothly, it''ll provide power to most of the building, but it won''tst forever. We''ll need to ration its use and try to find more fuel if we can."


    Fuel is something he shouldn''t worry about as he could purchase a barrel of it from his system.


    "How long does that generatorst?"


    The soldier checked the fuel gauge and replied, "With the amount of fuel we have in here, it shouldst us for at least a few hours. Five at most. From then, we''ll have to feed with diesel."


    "Okay," Richard nodded. "Since you are the one who figured this out, I will assign you to this post."


    "Understood sir!"


    ***


    The electricity returned to the condominium ten minutes after it went out.


    Richard arrived at themand center where Mark greeted him.


    "From this day on, our electricity is supplied by the generator on the second floor. We''ll have to decrease its load, meaning we''ll have to save electricity. I want you to write a memorandum for the survivors detailing the new power situation and the need for conservation. Make sure they understand that we can''t afford to waste energy."


    Mark nodded in agreement. "I''ll get that message out to everyone right away."

 Chapter 39 Operation Reclamation

    <h4>Chapter 39 Operation Remation</h4>


    The memo containing the conservation of electricity has been distributed by the soldiers to all of its residents. With this, non-essential electrical appliances were disconnected or powered down throughout the condominium, leaving only the essential lights and equipment such as water pumps operational. Residents huddled in their units, adjusting to the newfound scarcity of electricity.


    From the outside, it was as though the whole building was still on ckout as no lights illuminating the units. It was a good thing considering that zombies could also be attracted to bright ces. However, the problem is that the new source of power providing electricity to the condominium were loud generators.


    Its loud mechanical noises were attracting zombies from far and near. They rushed as hordes and surrounded the building with no point of exit.


    Fortunately, the soldiers have a clear vantage point from the garage where they could simply lean over and fire their suppressed assault rifle, shooting down the zombies below.


    Richard watched the situation from themand center, rubbing his chin as he contemted their circumstances. They really need to clear out the grid of zombies to prevent them from ever surrounding them like trapped rats.


    Fortunately, the n is in the works, and he''ll hear it tomorrow from his Chief of Staff.


    "Sara, any news to our mutated girl in Cubao?" Richard asked, looking over at the disy monitor of Sara''s station.


    "We have searched the building using the CCTV cameras that were operational. We saw a glimpse of her inside but we lost her somewhere in the main atrium."


    "Are there any zombies inside the ce?" Richard followed up another question.


    Sara shook her head. "Their corpses and entrails littering the floors but an infected roaming¡­there''s none."


    "It is possible that she turned the entire za into a safehouse. Any survivors sighted?"


    "Since we started monitoring her movement, we haven''t sighted a survivor inside the za."


    "Can you rewind the footage prior to the zombie outbreak?"


    Sara shook her head again. "Unfortunately, I can only do much with remote-ess. To see the footage from before the outbreak, I would need direct ess to their hardware. These buildings typically have their security systems isted from externalworks for safety reasons. Without physical ess, I can''t retrieve those specific recordings. What we can only do is view what it''s


    recording live."


    Richard nodded, understanding the limitations they were dealing with. Just as he was about to continue the conversation, the disy on the monitor flickered to a lost signal.


    "What happened?" Richard frowned.


    "It seems that the za has lost its electricity¡­" Sara mumbled, her fingers hovering over the keyboard and tapped keys after keys, trying to regain any semnce of control over the surveince systems. "It might be that, without electricity, I have no ess to their cameras, and we''re effectively blind to what''s happening in that area."


    Richard clicked his tongue. "That''s unlucky. Well, show me another disy."


    "What do you want to see, sir?"


    "I want to see our surroundings from the sky," Richard said.


    With a couple of taps on her keyboard, Sara switched the cameras to the drones that were flying overhead. There, they saw zombies littered with zombies. Those who were in close proximity to the building kepting while those who were far away from it were standingpletely still.


    "Even though we have killed thousands of them, there''s still many of them in the area," Richardmented. "That''s an urban city for you. Inform me right away should there be some unexpected developments."


    "Understood, sir."


    ***


    Eight o''clock in the morning. Richard took a bath and shower as he prepared for the big day. After that, he got dressed and headed towards the meeting room where the Joint Chiefs of Staff are present, sitting around a long table.


    Richard took the head of the seat, opening slightly the cover of the document that contained the n and peeked at it.


    "I assume that we have everything nned out?" Richard said, ncing at every personnel present in the meeting room.


    Everyone nodded in response.


    "Okay, let''s go with the n," Richard began.


    Mark stood from his seat and began the meeting.


    "Good morning everyone, today we present to you the n the Chief of Staff for the Army, Air Force, and Special Operation Forces developed. Let''s start with the operation name, Operation¡ªRemation. There will be three phases on the n. The First Phase, two pave hawk helicopters will fly in their designated location and drop 2000 pound ordnance at these strategic points.? Point A, Point B, Point c, and Point D."


    Richard''s attention was at the television screen where an animation of a helicopter heading towards the drop site, and dropping a box full of explosives. The four main points are basically simr to the four corners of a rectangle, forming a box if an imaginary line connected them.


    "The objective of Phase One is to reduce the number of zombies inside the square kilometer grid. The explosion would produce enough noise to lure the attention of the zombies and cause them to head in the area of explosion. Are there any questions on the First Phase?"


    "Regarding Phase One of Operation Remation, how confident are we that the explosions will effectively draw the zombies away from our location and not disperse them in an unpredictable manner, potentially putting us at risk in the subsequent phases?" Richard raised a question.


    "We''ve conducted simtions and analyzed previous instances where simr tactics were employed," Mark replied. "While we can''t guarantee a 100% sess rate, our assessment suggests that the explosions will draw the zombies away from our location in a predictable manner."


    "Simtions huh¡­" Richard mumbled under his breath, he didn''t know they''ll use such sophisticated software. "Very well, proceed to Phase Two."


    "Phase two of the operation is that our ground forces will blockade major and minor entry points into the square kilometer grid. We''ll install wended fences which would prevent zombies outside the square kilometer grid from entering."


    "Welded fence¡­" Richard mumbled under his breath. "Given the fact that we have gauge the strength of the zombies, would the welded fences be strong enough to prevent the zombies from not toppling it? Especially when they have herd mentality where arge number would press upon the obstacles with great force," Richard asked, concerned about the durability of the welded fences.


    "The welded fence would be a temporary form of blockade, sir," Mark replied. "We''ll upgrade it with cement once we finish this operation. To prevent it from not being toppled by the zombies, we''ll assign guards there and exterminate zombies that woulde close."


    Upon hearing his answer, Richard nodded in satisfaction. "Okay, proceed to Phase Three."


    Mark cleared his throat and began. "Phase Three would be the most challenging part of the operation. We''ll fill the square kilometer grid with our ground forces, exterminating zombies that remained inside the square kilometer grid. Every building, every house, every street, and every alley, will be thoroughly checked. This phase aims topletely cleanse the area of any remaining threats."


    Richard looked around the room at the assembled team. "And what about potential survivors within the square kilometer grid? How do we ensure their safety during this phase?"


    Mark nodded, addressing the important concern. "Our teams will be briefed to prioritize the safety of survivors. Any non-infected individuals found will be evacuated to a designated safe area. We will also have medical teams on standby to provide immediate care to anyone in need."


    "And what if they are bitten and not yet turned? What are the rules of engagement?" Richard asked.


    "As for that, there are two options, if the subject is still sane, we would lock them up for quarantine and use the subject to explore about the virus, the second option is that when the subject is insane. We''ll use force on the spot," Mark answered.


    Richard nodded understandingly. "Okay, how many men do we need to effectively and efficiently execute this operation?"


    "A number of 400 men would constitute maximum efficiency."


    Richard contemted the number for a moment. "400 men, very well. I can provide you with that force," he paused and sighed. "We are going to be bombarded with questions about where they came from. Anyways, I approve of the operation, it seemed to be a well-thought-out n. Let''s execute it."

 Chapter 40 Execute Three Phases

    <h4>Chapter 40 Execute Three Phases</h4>


    On the rooftop of Building A, the pilot and the co-pilot of the Jolly 1 Pave Hawk helicopter are boarding the helicopter. They took their respective seats and began their pre-flight check.


    "We were given names yesterday, what did you get?" The co-pilot asked while flipping the switches on the control panel, ensuring everything was in its proper ce.


    "Scott," the pilot revealed as he put down the manifest.


    "Scott," the co-pilot repeated with a nod. "Nice to meet you officially, Captain Scott. I''m Williams, it''s the name given to me by our superiors."


    "Well, it''s good to have a name," Scott said and continued. "It gives us a sense of identity if you know what I mean¡­"


    "I get you," Williams chuckled and nced over his shoulder. "So, how about you two special mission aviators?"


    "Joachin."


    "Andrew."


    The special mission aviators revealed their names.


    "Okay, this will be a lot easier now that we have each name," Williams chortled. "Very well, our mission for today is us dropping explosives on drop points. We''ll take care of Point A and Point C while Jolly 2 will take Point B and Point D. It''s a simple drop and go, we''ll return by afternoon snacks."


    "Let''s start the engines."


    With the checkspleted, Scott started the engine, and the Pave Hawk''s rotors began to spin faster.


    "Jolly 1 to ckwatch Actual, we are ready for takeoff.? Over," Scott radioed.


    "Jolly 1, you are cleared for takeoff. Safe skies to you. Over."


    "Roger that, ckwatch Actual,? Jolly 1 out," Scott ended the transmission and guided the helicopter into a steady ascent.


    "Jolly 2 are also taking out," Williams said as he looked out of the window.


    The team below them was heaving a cargo and bringing it down on the center of the helipad.


    "Okay let''s get our package hooked and secure."


    The massive wooden crate, marked with the ominousbel "2000 lbs explosives," was slowly and carefully attached to the cargo hooks.


    "Package is secured and hooks are in ce," reported one of the ground personnel through the radio.


    Scott and Williams exchanged a quick nod of acknowledgment.


    With that, they hoisted the 2000 lbs explosives toward Point A, which is located northwest of the condominium. They maintained an altitude of 500 meters and an airspeed of 90 knots as they headed toward the first drop point.


    Joachin, one of the special mission aviators, peered down below the major streets and saw zombies catching up to them with their heads and arms hanging limply as they staggered through the streets.


    "Approaching Point A drop point," Scott announced as he brought the helicopter hovering above the designated area. "Decreasing altitude to 200 meters for a safe drop."


    Scott throttled down the collective lever, carefully lowering the helicopter to the desired altitude. The undead horde on the ground continued their fast, relentless approach, their attention seemingly fixated on the aircraft hovering above them.


    "Altitude is steady at 200 meters," Joachin reported. "Let''s drop that package."


    With a push of a button, the 2000lbs wooden crate package hanging beneath the helicopter was released. It descended rapidly toward the ground and produced a thud as it crashed on the ground.


    "Drop sessful," Adrian reported through his radio. "Let''s get another package and deliver it to Point C."


    Scott and Williams exchanged nces and nodded subtly, leaving Point A and returning to the condominium to retrieve their next cargo. They repeated the process, carried the explosive cargo to the designated drop point, and left. As simple as that, it took almost an hour for the two helicopters to fulfill their role in the Phase One, now they would get to enjoy the visuals of it.


    "Jolly 1 to Eagle Actual, package has been dropped to Point A and C, we are hovering at an altitude of 800 meters, distance and we are 300 meters away from Point C."


    "Copy that Jolly 1. We also received confirmation from Jolly 2 that the package was also dropped. Now you can either stay there and watch the fireworks or return to base, over."


    "We''d prefer to watch the fireworks, ckwatch Actual," Scott said.


    "Well then¡­All stations that are Eagle Actual, Phase One are now ready to execute¡­Detonation in the five¡­four¡­three¡­two¡­one¡­"


    Four massive explosions erupted in the distance, lighting up the cityscape below like fiery blossoms in the night. The shockwaves from the detonations rippled through the air, creating a symphony of destruction that echoed across the city. The crew of Jolly 1 watched in awe as the explosives they had dropped obliterated the designated areas.


    "That''s one hell of a firework," Williams enthusiastically eximed.


    "I agree¡­" Joachin added, his eyes fixed on the fiery disy below.


    The crew of Jolly 1 continued to watch as the mes from the explosions gradually subsided. And then, an interesting development urred on the streets. Zombies began to pile out from the buildings, rushing towards the source of the explosion like a ma drawing in metal shavings.


    Meanwhile, in themand center. Richard watched from the drones hovering above the situation on the ground. A smile spread across his lips as the n they had concocted was working.


    "Prepare for Phase 2 of the operation," Richard said and the ground team on the first-floor garage were boarding their respective vehicles.


    Prior to the operation, Richard had spent one and a half million gold coins to acquire new military hardware and personnel for this operation. Their total troops are now over six hundred and he nned on increasing it to the maximum once he had cleared the grid of zombies.


    Thirty minutester, the activity on the streets subsided, thousands of zombies were now outside the square kilometer grid.


    "All stations this is ckwatch Actual, detonation is confirmed and thousands of zombies are now at the sites of explosions. Executing Phase Two. I repeat, execute Phase Two."


    Chief of Staff of the Special Operations, Gravesmanded the ground forces of the ckwatch Army. They were now exiting the garage in convoy. The LAV-25, M117 Guardian, and the JLTV guns carrier escorted the new addition to the military hardware, the HEMTT A4 Cargo Truck, four of them to be precise. It carried prefabricated fences on their tbed.


    The numbers of the LAV-25, M117 Guardian, and the JLTV were also increased to twenty each.


    Arriving at their designated position, the engineering team hopped out of the vehicle and started setting up the welded fences. It took more than an hour toplete barricading all major points of entry. Once that waspleted, Graves reported back to themand center.


    "Phase Two isplete, time for the finale," Richard said. "All units, this is ckwatch Actual. Execute Phase Three, I repeat, execute Phase Three."


    The main entrances to the condominium started squirting military vehicles and armed personnel and spread out of the area.


    Richard checked his system and saw that his experience points and gold points were increasing steadily.


    The only thing left to do for him is to sit back and rx and wait for thepletion of Phase 3.

 Chapter 41 An Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 41 An Encounter </h4>


    ?


    The Remation Operation conducted by ckwatch is progressing smoothly.? Teams divided into squads swept every street, road, alley, house, residential andmercial building.


    Two hours after Phase Three of the operation started, the ckwatch operatives found no survivors so far.


    Richard was looking concernedly at the television screen mounted on the wall, giving him a first-person view of some operatives who were clearing the area.


    "Don''t tell me, everyone inside the square kilometer grid was infected?" Richard murmured and bit his lower lip. "How many percent of the square kilometer grid that we have scanned?"


    Sara''s fingers danced over the keyboard, swiftly enteringmands into the software. Momentster, a disy screen appeared, with a green area indicating the sections their operatives had already searched and a red area representing the yet-to-be-explored territory.


    "We''ve covered approximately 55 percent of the square kilometer grid so far. That means there''s still a substantial portion left to clear," Sara answered.


    Richard nodded, his brow furrowed in thought. "Any mutants sighted in the AO?"


    Sara shook her head. "None so far."


    "Okay, don''t take your eyes off the camera. If we find one, report it immediately, we''ll have Kilo-1 on standby," Richard said.


    "Yes sir!" The military staff on their stations responsible for looking over the cameras acknowledged firmly.


    Richard then contacted someone on the ground. "ckwatch Actual to Specter-1."


    ***


    On the ground, Graves''s squad was roaming around the streets with the JLTV Oshkosh, their heads on a swivel for potential zombies that mighte out from the buildings on either side of the streets.


    His radio crackled to life, and he immediately recognized the voice.


    "This is Specter-1, send traffic," Graves replied.


    "Specter-1, I want a sitrep of your current location and status," Richard''s voice came through the radio.


    Graves adjusted his headset and replied, "Roger, ckwatch Actual. We''re currently positioned on Quadrant 2, specifically at Ay Avenue. Our status is green, no signs of mutants or survivors in this area. Over."


    "Copy that, Specter-1. Continue to monitor the situation closely. If there''s any change, report it immediately."


    "Understood, ckwatch Actual. Specter-1 out."


    With the radio transmissionplete, Graves refocused on his surroundings. Quadrant 2 is where the financial hub of Makati City is located. Commercial and residential skyscrapers dominated the cityscape, their windows reflecting the overcast sky like monolithic sentinels guarding a ghostly city.


    Graves and his squad were well aware of the importance of securing this area, as it held the potential for valuable resources and critical infrastructure.


    The square kilometer grid was divided into four quadrants, Quadrant 1 is where most of the residential areas were located, Quadrant 2 housed the financial and business districts, Quadrant 3 epassed the government offices and civic centers, and Quadrant 4 contained the recreational and park areas.


    Their progress along Ay Avenue was painstakingly slow due to the numerous abandoned vehicles that clogged the roads.


    Graves''s squad navigated the JLTV Oshkosh carefully, weaving between the immobile vehicles as they scanned the surroundings for any signs of movement, and then, there was one movement.


    "Movement, two o''clock," Graves''s voice crackled over the radio as he spotted movement. The tension in the JLTV Oshkosh ratcheted up instantly as the remote-controlled gun mounted atop the vehicle, the M2 Browning, turned towards the indicated direction. The heavy machine gun''s barrel tracked the movement of what seemed to be a zombie, five of them.


    Attracted to the noise of the engine, the five zombies charged recklessly toward the JLTV Oshkosh.


    Inside the vehicle, Graves gave the soldier controlling the M2 Browning a determined nod.


    As the infected charged closer, their grotesque forms became more apparent. Tattered clothing hung from their emaciated bodies, and their eyes, once filled with humanity, were now vacant and lifeless.


    The soldier operating the heavy machine gun pressed the fire button and the weapon roared to life. The .50 BMG rounds erupted from the gun''s barrel in rapid session,


    The rounds struck the targets with unrelenting force, punching through flesh, bone, and sinew. There was no hesitation, no sympathy. The zombies were reduced to a gory mess as the .50 caliber bullets tore through them.


    Blood and viscera sttered across the asphalt as the infected bodies fell to the ground.


    "Look out for the buildings, zombies may squirt out from it at any moment," Graves calmly said. The sound produced by the M2 Browning just now was loud, so he expected there would be moreing out.


    And just as he said that zombies squirted out from the buildings, some even from the windows, falling from great heights.


    "There''s still many of them huh?" Graves muttered under his breath.


    "Not all zombies in the area were attracted by the explosion earlier," said the driver of the JLTV Oshkosh.


    "It doesn''t matter, they only number around sixty or eighty, we can take them down," said the soldier operating the M2 Browning.


    "You are cleared hot to shoot, soldier," Graves ordered.


    "With pleasure," the soldier pressed the screen again, and the M2 Browning burst with fire.


    The deafening roar of the heavy machine gun filled the air as it spat out a storm of .50 BMG rounds toward the oing horde. The bullets tore through the zombies with brutal efficiency, shredding their decaying bodies and sending pieces of flesh and bone flying in all directions.


    There was no chance of them even getting ten meters close to Oshkosh. The streets around the JLTV Oshkosh were soon littered with the grotesque remnants of the undead.


    About a minuteter, no zombies areing out of the buildings.


    "Okay, it''s either that there''s no zombie in the buildings or they are stuck somewhere inside," Gravesmented and pointed his finger at the building. "We are going to clear this building."


    The building that Graves pointed out was the Ay North Exchange Tower One. It''s a high-end office twin building that was finished construction three years ago. The ckwatch nned on making that tower as the newmand center as it was built for that specific purpose.


    Graves and his men exited the JLTV Oshkosh and made their way to the main entrance of Tower 1. Towers 1 and 2 have different floors and uses. Tower 1 was constructed to be the headquarters of the toppany in the Philippines while Tower 2 served as a BPO facility.


    The entrance to Tower 1 was a revolving ss door, but it had been shattered long ago, likely during the early days of the outbreak when chaos reigned. The shattered ss crunched underfoot as Graves and his squad cautiously entered the building.


    It was dark inside, and Graves''s men opened the shlight fitted on their M4 carbine assault rifle.


    The beams of their shlights cut through the gloom, revealing a scene of eerie destion. Papers and debris littered the floor, and the walls were marked with smears of dried blood.


    As they cautiously moved deeper into the building, they heard a faint sound, almost like a whisper. Graves signaled for his squad to halt, and they all strained to listen. The sound wasing from further inside, beyond the lobby.


    The squad proceeded cautiously, their weapons trained in the direction of the sound. They finally reached the reception area, and what they saw there froze them in their tracks.


    Before them stood a woman of military age, seemingly in her twenties. Her jet-ck hair flowed in a lustrous cascade, reaching down to her waist. She was dressed in a form-fitting white gown that entuated her slender figure, and in her petite hands, she clutched the hilt of a katana whose des glistened with the chilling evidence of fresh blood.


    Graves''s squad members exchanged bewildered nces. It was odd, he felt like he had seen this woman before, on a video, from hismanding officer.


    He slowly reached for his radio, his assault rifle still aimed at the woman, and pressed a button.


    "Specter-1 to ckwatch Actual, switch to my camera, there''s something you want to see."


    At themand center, Richard ordered Sara to switch the disy on the television screen to Graves''s camera. And when the footage flickered to the screen, Richard''s eyes widened.


    "Wait, is that¡­" Sara uttered.


    "There''s no way¡­" Mark gasped softly.


    "Specter-1, we are watching the live footage of your camera, and by the looks of it, it seems that you have encountered a specimen of great interest."

 Chapter 42 Fight

    <h4>Chapter 42 Fight</h4>


    Richard scanned the appearance of the girl andpared it to the girl that they saw in Cubao, and there was no mistaking it. It was the same girl.


    But how?


    They thought that the girl was hiding in the Cubao za, serving it as her base, but after seeing her in front of the ckwatch Operatives, it wasn''t the case.


    Did she run all the way from Cubao? The distance between Cubao and Makati is approximately 10 kilometers. It''s not that far, considering that during rush hour when transportation is hard toe by, many average workers in the Philippines would walk such a great distance just to go home or to go to work.


    The question is, why is that girl here? What is her purpose?


    "ckwatch Actual," Graves whispered to his radio. "What''s your order?"


    "Trymunicating with her," Richard instructed. "Start from what''s her name, and follow it with why she is in the AO. Be friendly, her behavior is unpredictable. We don''t want to appear hostile to a girl that can kill a hunter easily."


    "Copy that, Actual," Graves acknowledged and spoke to the girl.


    "Hello, my name is Graves, I work for the ckwatch Private Military Company, and we are here to help."


    After saying that, the girl remained unmoved, downcast.


    "Hello?" Graves called, but there was no response.


    "I''m having a bad feeling about this, sir," Mark chimed in.


    "I agree," Richard said. "Let''s take precautions. All stations stationed in Quadrant 2, this is ckwatch Actual. I want all of you to move on the coordinate we have sent to you immediately, there is a level 5 threat on-site. Exercise extreme caution. This is a priority situation. Over and out."


    Each squad in Quadrant 2 acknowledged the order and began moving swiftly toward the designated coordinates, prepared for whatever awaited them.


    Back inside the Ay North Exchange Tower One, Graves continued his attempt tomunicate with the enigmatic girl. "Look, we''re here to help you. Can you tell us your name, please?"


    Suddenly, the girl shifted slightly, her attention shifting her blood-soaked katana to Graves. Her eyes gleamed ominously red.


    "Sir¡­" One of Graves''s squad spoke with worry.


    "Hold your ground, do not fire unless ordered upon," Graves strictly advised his men.


    The girl then moved her hands slowly, assuming what seemed to be a Waki-Gamae stance.


    "This is bad¡­" Graves muttered under his breath.


    And then¡ªthe girl disappeared as if in a sh.


    Then, just as abruptly as she had disappeared, the girl reappeared behind Graves.


    Graves''s instincts kicked in, and he spun to face her, only to see a de slicing upward.


    "Shit..!" Graves cursed as he nted his body, narrowly avoiding her upward sh.


    The girl growled as if frustrated by Graves dodging her attack. But the situation is clear. The girl showed hostile behavior and must be taken down.


    "Fire!" Graves shouted, and the squad opened fire.


    A volley of bullets aimed at the girl who had shown hostile intent. The rapid gunfire filled the lobby with deafening noise, and the shes of muzzle fire illuminated the scene.


    The girl moved with inhuman speed, her jet-ck hair trailing behind her like a shadow. She seemed to blur as she dodged the bullets that were passing through the space where she had stood moments before, hitting nothing but air.


    The girl reappeared behind Graves''s men and the three of them were torn in half by a swift and deadly strike of her katana. The severed bodies of the unfortunate soldiers fell to the ground in a gruesome heap, their weapons ttering beside them.


    Graves watched in horror as his men met their grisly end, and anger welled up inside him.


    "Monster!" Graves fired his assault rifle at the girl with unrelenting determination. The deafening roar of gunfire echoed through the lobby as bullets streaked toward the enigmatic girl. But even as the onught of bullets closed in on her, the girl remained eerilyposed.


    In a breathtaking disy of agility and supernatural speed, the girl moved with graceful precision. She weaved through the deadly barrage of bullets, her katana a blur of motion as she deflected the iing rounds with a flick of her de.


    Despite her supernatural abilities, not all the bullets missed their mark. Some managed to prate her defenses, piercing her flesh and drawing thin lines of blood. Yet, the girl stood firm, her crimson eyes locked onto Graves.


    Secondster, he had expended all of his ammunition in a mag. He had to reload, but he knew the girl wouldn''t give him a chance.


    "Graves¡­listen to me," Richard''s voice sounded in his earpiece. "That is not the ce you die, you have toe out of there alive."


    "That''s a difficult order sir, but I''ll do my best," Graves said. "Specter-1 out."


    Ending the transmission, Graves locked gaze with the girl. Reloading his M4 carbine is impossible but he still has his pistol and tactical knife on his holster. His eyes never left her when she started ughtering his men and looking back at it, she always wanted to appear behind her enemies.


    "Come at me," Graves taunted, and the girl epted the invitation. In an instant, she vanished from his line of sight and reappeared behind him, just as he had anticipated.


    With lightning reflexes, Graves spun around, his eyes widening as he witnessed the de descending toward him. He acted on pure instinct, his left hand intercepting her slender arms in mid-air. His fingers closed around her delicate wrists, preventing her from doing any arm movement.


    Simultaneously, he drew his M9 Beretta from its holster with his right hand. The cold muzzle of the pistol pressed firmly against her abdomen, and Graves squeezed the trigger repeatedly.


    The girl groaned in pain for the first time, and she forcefully pulled her arms from Graves''s grip, seized him by the cor, and flung him down the hallway, mming his body against the wall.


    Graves gasped for breath as his back collided with the hard surface, the impact sending a jolt of pain coursing through his body. She sure is strong.


    Summoning all the strength he could muster, Graves pushed himself away from the wall and staggered to his feet. His vision swam for a moment, but he fought to stay focused.


    The girl wasted no time, and she closed the distance between them with blinding speed. Graves barely had time to react as her hands shot out, fingers curling around his neck and choking him.


    Graves drew out his tactical knife from its holster and stabbed the girl''s arm repeatedly and then to her neck, doing everything he could to get himself out of her vice-like grip.


    The girl''s grip on Graves''s neck weakened, and before he could break free, the girl flung him to the reception hall with a powerful throw. He crashed through the air,nding with a painful thud amidst the shattered remnants of the reception area.


    Gasping for air, Graves tried to collect his thoughts as hey on the ground. His body ached from the impact, but he couldn''t afford to stay down.


    As he pushed himself up, he ran out of the building. It''s impossible to fight someone that strong in a confined space.


    Outside the building, Graves saw squadrons from other squads arriving in their JLTV Oshkosh, M117 Guardian, LAV-25.


    "She''s inside!" Graves shouted, walking limp toward the arriving reinforcements. His voice was strained, his body battered, but his determination burned brightly.


    The squadrons quickly deployed, forming a perimeter around the building. They took cover behind vehicles and whatever avable structures they could find, preparing for the unknown threat that lurked within.


    And then momentster, the girl appeared outside the main entrance, this time with her katana. Her eyes scanned the defensive positions of the soldiers.


    One of the soldiers armed with FGM-148 Javelin locked onto the girl, his finger hovering over the trigger.


    The girl, her crimson eyes fixed on the soldier with the missileuncher, curiously stared at it.


    Momentster, the soldier pressed the trigger of the javelinuncher and a missile flew out from its tube. The missile streaked through the air with deadly intent hurtling toward the enigmatic girl.


    Reacting with uncanny speed, the girl raised her blood-soaked katana, positioning it in front of her as if to intercept the missile with the de. For a moment, it seemed as though she might prevail against the explosive force.


    But then, with a deafening roar, the missile collided with the de of the katana in a spectacr explosion of fire and debris. The shockwave from the impact sent a powerful st of wind in all directions and sent her flying backward with incredible force.


    "Go, confirm it," Graves ordered and twenty soldiers approached the girl cautiously.


    Thirty secondster, the soldiers finally arrived where the girl at, and there, the girl''s bodyy motionless.


    "Tango down," announced the soldier.

 Chapter 43 The Enigmatic Lady

    <h4>Chapter 43 The Enigmatic Lady</h4>


    "Specter-1, this is ckwatch Actual, can you approach the target? We need visual confirmation that it was taken down," Richard''s voice sounded in Graves'' earpiece.


    "Copy that, Actual, approaching the target now," Graves acknowledged the order as he adjusted his camera on his helmet.


    The body of the woman lying on the ground was surrounded by the soldiers whose rifles were aimed at it, ready to pull the trigger should it move in a hostile way.


    Approaching the body, Graves looked down on the body. Arms were dismembered, and most of its face had been removed. It was a gruesome sight that would almost make an average person double down and throw up.


    "ckwatch Actual¡­are you seeing this?" Graves asked through his radio.


    "Yeah, the visuals are clear and we can safely assume that the target has been eliminated," Richard confirmed.


    "What should we do to the body, Actual?" Graves asked, his gaze still fixed on the lifeless body.


    "I''d say we burn it¡ª" Richard paused as he noticed something in the body. Tendril-like


    thingy slowly emerging from the woman''s mangled flesh.


    "What the hell is happening?" Graves eximed softly.


    Graves froze, his heart pounding in his chest as he watched the tendril-like appendage writhe and snake its way out of the woman''s ruined body. It seemed to pulse with an eerie, otherworldly energy, and it was growing longer with each passing moment.


    "What the hell is that thing?" one of the soldiers muttered.


    No one had an answer. They could only watch in morbid fascination as the tendril continued to extend itself, inching closer to the dismembered arms, as if it were trying to reattach them.


    "Actual, we have a situation here," Graves said. "The body... it''s not staying dead. Something is happening."


    The soldiers tightened their grip on their rifles, their fingers hovering over the triggers. They were ready to open fire at a moment''s notice if the situation escted any further.


    As the tendril continued to elongate, it began to take on a more fleshy appearance, slowly morphing into a grotesque, makeshift limb. The woman''s face, or what was left of it, was also regenerating, the torn and bloodied skin knitting itself back together.


    Momentster, the woman that they had taken down returned to her normal appearance, like nothing had happened. But the body remained unconscious.


    Richard checked his system to see if his zombie encounters would update. But it didn''t, indicating that she was not a mutated or an ordinary zombie. She was something else.


    "Actual¡­what do we do? Do we have to destroy it again?" Graves asked, his tone urgent.


    "Don''t do such a thing," Richard ordered. "I want you to contain the body. We have to study it."


    "But Actual¡­you have seen its capabilities. It''s dangerous to bring her in," Graves protested.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll have a special facility that would contain her. Just bring her body back here, I''ll handle the rest," Richard assured.


    Graves hesitated, still staring at the woman who had miraculously regenerated. The soldiers around him exchanged uneasy nces but followed their training, maintaining their aim at the now seemingly dormant figure.


    "Copy that, Actual," Graves finally replied, his voice resolute. "We''ll secure the body for transport. Let''s just hope that thing won''t go south."


    ***


    Two hourster, Phase Three of the operation continued with Richard''s soldiers still scouring every nook and cranny of the one square kilometer grid. They have covered 89 percent of the total area of the grid, meaning that it''s only a matter of time before they can finally clear the grid.


    Richard nced at the floor-to-ceiling window and saw that the sun was setting on the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and red. He predicted by seven o''clock, they would have cleared the whole square kilometer grid.


    As he watched the progress of his troops clear out the city, Mark approached him from behind.


    Before Mark could speak, Richard''s mouth opened.


    "How''s the woman we contained?"


    "She is securely contained on the sixth floor. She regained her consciousness but surprisingly, she''s not even trying to get out," Mark reported.


    Richard rubbed his chin and hummed aloud. "How aboutmunication?"


    "Unresponsive sir. We inferred that she can''t speak," Mark replied.


    "I''ll go take a look," Richard said as he turned away from the television screen mounted on the wall.


    Mark trailed behind Richard and entered the elevator, taking them down to the sixth floor.


    Arriving at the sixth floor, Richard was greeted with his soldiers standing outside on either side.


    He gave them a nod, acknowledging their vignce, and then headed towards where the woman was contained.


    Inside the room, the woman was held upright, her back against a sturdy steel table. Her limbs were tightly wrapped with three-inch thick steel restraints, ensuring that she wouldn''t be able to break free by force.


    Richard bought the containment room from his system for two hundred and fifty thousand gold coins. It was expensive but it was that or she would go rampage if they held her in a facility that is not designed to keep someone like her in.


    Richard approached the girl whose eyes were following his movement.


    "Sir, I advise that you don''t go beyond 0.5 meters from her. She has an unpredictable behavior," Mark cautioned.


    "Don''t worry, Mark, I havemon sense," Richard said as he locked eyes with the woman. "So,dy. I know my men have already done this but I want to test my luck. I''m the leader of a private militarypany known as ckwatch. Our goal is to eliminate every zombie treading upon the soil of this. We saw a video of you fighting zombies and we prospected that you''d be an ally. But after killing three of my men who have shown no hostilities towards you changed my opinion of you. You don''t distinguish between zombies and humans, you act as if on impulse alone, which makes you dangerous to be left alive."


    After saying all those words, thedy remained unmoving, her gaze locked onto Richard''s as if she were absorbing every word he said.


    Richard continued, "But I also believe that there''s more to you than meets the eye. Your abilities are unlike anything we''ve encountered before. Superhuman strength and speed. How did you get those? Were you perhaps bitten by a zombie and evolved into a superior variant? But you are not a zombie ording to my confidential ssification. What are you?"


    "Sir¡­it''s useless, thedy won''t talk," Mark said.


    Richard nodded, confirming their earlier assessment. The woman''s silence was beginning to wear on him, but he remained determined to get some answers. After all, she is not a zombie, she is something else, something else he needs to find out.


    "Very well," Richard said, his voice firm. "We have ways of extracting information if she doesn''t speak. We are going to make her ourb rat."


    As Richard and Mark were about to leave the room, a soft feminine voice sounded from behind.


    "I¨CImpossible¡ª"


    Richard and Mark snapped their heads around to see the woman, still restrained, but now with her eyes wide open. It was the first sound they had heard from her since her capture.


    "Did you say something?" Richard approached thedy once again, eagerly anticipating her response. The woman hesitated for a moment as if struggling to find the right words.


    "Why are there still remains of you¡ª? My master¡ªalready eliminated¡ªyour¡ªkind."


    "What the hell is she talking about?" Mark tilted his head to the side.


    "Master? Who are you referring to?"


    "Master¡ªthe¡ªone¡ªthat¡ªwill¡ªrule¡ªthis¡ªnew¡ªworld."

 Chapter 44 The "Master"

    <h4>Chapter 44 The "Master" </h4>


    Meanwhile, in Beijing, China, an eighteen-year-old boy named Lin Feng stood on the rooftop of the city''s tallest building, known as the China Zun. He had a slender frame, and his ck coat pped in the wind. His glossy ck hair framed a pair of eyes that resembled the night sky over the city below.


    The corner of his lips twitched into a smile as he watched the chaos befall the city. It was a beautiful sight, so beautiful that it made him intoxicated with euphoria. After all, it was he who created this art, who summoned otherworldly creatures on the.


    "Master¡­" An angelic voice sounded from behind. "We have a problem."


    "A problem?" Lin Feng repeated, ncing over his shoulder to see a figure standing in the doorway of the rooftop ess. The neer was a stark contrast to Lin Feng in every way. She was a girl about the same age, her beauty ethereal and enchanting, with a presence that could capture the heart of any whoid eyes on her.


    She had long, golden-blonde hair that shimmered like spun gold in the moonlight, cascading down her back in gentle waves. Herplexion was wless, her angelic face framed by tendrils of hair that danced gracefully in the breeze. Dressed in a school uniform that seemed tailor-made to entuate her perfect figure.


    Lin Feng''s twisted smile faded as he regarded her, his expression turning serious. "Su Xue, what kind of problem are we dealing with?"


    "Your woman in the Philippines has been captured by a paramilitary organization known as ckwatch," Su Xue reported.


    "ckwatch?" Lin Feng tilted his head to the side.


    "I have never heard of that name operating in the world. I have scanned every piece of information, ssified and unssified, but there''s no record of any organization called ckwatch," Su Xue exined. She was a walking database of information, one of Lin Feng''s important harem, and also a member with an ability to connect with other members Lin Feng had sowed in different parts of the world.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed as he absorbed the information. "That doesn''t make sense," he muttered to himself. "We have made sure that any military forces, private, militia, and an army would copse at the day of the reckoning. How was she captured anyway?"


    "Well, I have sent her simply to a location where the most infected culled in hours, and that was in a ce called Makati City. Only a military force can call that number. It first confused me as we have already dealt with the Philippine Army."


    "Is that so¡­Rose is okay right?" Ling Feng asked calmly but underneath his calm facade was a raging storm of anger.


    Su Xue hesitated for a moment before answering, her expression softening. "She''s alive for now. But she got killed once."


    "Killed?" Lin Feng clenched his fists, his knuckles turning white. His anger boiled over, his dark eyes shing with a dangerous intensity. His harem members could only live twice thanks to his powers. If they get killed again, they are done for good.


    "No one hurts what''s mine and gets away with it!"


    He opened his system and swiped through hundreds of databases of mutated creatures he had summoned. There, he found one asset.


    "I''ll send Goliath to that city! This will make them regret hurting my Rose," Lin Feng dered¡ªand suddenly, he was interrupted by a repeating drumming noise from below.


    Su Xue walked over next to Lin Feng and peered down below. "A rescue helicopter huh?"


    "That noise¡­I want it to go away," Lin Feng demanded.


    "Can I handle it, big brother?" A girl materialized next to Lin Feng, she had a height of about 1.3 meters and wore a gothic Lolita-style dress withce and bows. Her hair was a vivid shade of purple, and her eyes glowed with an eerie crimson light. She was part of Lin Feng''s harem, codenamed Violet.


    Lin Feng nodded, his eyes never leaving the helicopter hovering nearby. "Do it, Violet. Show them the price of disturbing my moment."


    With a mischievous grin, Violet raised her slender hand, her long, ck-painted nails glinting in the moonlight. She unleashed a wave of destructive sound, a piercing, high-pitched noise that reverberated through the air. The sound was so intense that it shattered the helicopter''s windows and sent it spiraling out of control.


    The helicopter plummeted from the sky, a fiery explosion marking its descent as it crashed to the ground below, sending shockwaves through the chaos-ridden streets of Beijing.


    Lin Feng stroked Violet''s hair gently as a sign of approval, acknowledging her sessful task.


    "Ahh~! Master''s hand is so soft and gentle," Violet purred, her eerie crimson eyes fixated adoringly on Lin Feng. She leaned into his touch, basking in his affection.


    Su Xue, who was witnessing Lin Feng''s intimate moment with Violet, pouted and hummed softly, feeling somewhat left out. She wasn''t ustomed to sharing Lin Feng''s attention with others, even though they were all part of his unique circle. Her jealousy simmered beneath the surface as she continued to observe the affectionate exchange between Lin Feng and Violet.


    Lin Feng, sensing the tension, nced back at Su Xue and gave her a reassuring smile.


    "That''s unfair¡­I want you to stroke me too," Su Xue Lin Feng''s reassuring smile remained as he responded to Su Xue''s request, understanding her need for affection. "Of course, Su Xue. Come here."


    Su Xue''s eyes lit up, and she moved closer to Lin Feng.


    With a gentle touch, Lin Feng stroked her golden-blonde hair, his fingers gliding through the silky strands.


    "Ah~!" Su Xue moaned as Lin Feng''s fingers caressed her hair, a soft and contented sigh escaping her lips. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to fully immerse in the soothing sensation. Lin Feng''s touch was like a balm to her emotions, dispelling the lingering traces of jealousy and recing them with a warm sense of security.


    Lin Feng pulled his hand back and shifted his attention to his system. Goliath is one of his powerful summons that is wreaking havoc in all parts of the world. Every country has one Goliath.


    For thest two years, Lin Feng has painstakingly strengthened the system he received from a weird video game advertisement. He nted seeds in every country on the to ensure a simultaneous outbreak that would take the world by surprise. He wanted to dominate this world as he felt deep hatred towards it. It was unfair that such a world had brought him so much suffering and pain in his earlier years. Now, he intended to reshape it in his image, where there shall be no suffering.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the Philippines, the Goliath, who had been dormant for a few days, woke up as it received a providence from Lin Feng. It was as if a switch had been flipped, and the towering, monstrous creature turned its head southwest, where Makati Cityy. With each thunderous step, the ground trembled beneath its colossal form.

 Chapter 45 Mocking the Master

    <h4>Chapter 45 Mocking the Master</h4>


    "The man who will rule the world?" Richard repeated the girl''s words, utterly confused about what it meant. "Wait¡ªcould it be that your master is the one responsible as to why we are in this mess?"


    "A conjecture that I agree with, sir," Richard concurred. "Welldy, we need a name, not an epithet."


    "..."


    The girl didn''t speak, and simply shifted her, facing front and staring nkly.


    "So suddenly, you forgot how to speak," Richard smacked his lips. He wanted to gain more information about this so-called master and the one who would rule the world. Because whoever it is holds the key to the mystery of the apocalypse, and possibly ends it.


    "Look, we want information, and you are giving it to us. We are going to do it in the easy way, or the hard way. The easy way is that you provide us with information about your master and we will release you. The hard way is, well, let''s just say we are going to do unimaginable things to get what we want. Sure you can survive being shot repeatedly by bullets and can regenerate but the downside is that you can still feel the pain. Do you want to be in eternal pain, miss?"


    Richard''s words hung in the air, the room filled with tension as they awaited her response.


    "It''s no use," the woman finally spoke and continued. "My master wille for me. And when he does, he''ll destroy all of you for touching and hurting me."


    Richard and Mark exchanged nces, uncertainty etching their faces. The woman''s words only deepened the mystery surrounding her and her enigmatic master.


    Richard leaned closer to her, his gaze locked onto her eyes. "Why is he causing all of this chaos?"


    "I told you¡ªthat is to rule this world. Only those he views worthy can live in the new world he envisions," the woman replied, her voice filled with a chilling conviction.


    Mark''s curiosity got the better of him, and he probed further, "And what does your master believe makes someone ''worthy''? What kind of world is he trying to create?"


    "He believes in a world free of weakness, where only the strong survive. A world without the chaos of humanity, where order is enforced through strength alone."


    Richard frowned, trying to make sense of her cryptic words. "So, he''s creating this apocalypse to weed out the weak and usher in his idea of a perfect world? Your master must be fucked up in the head. This n seems like the desperate fantasy of someone who feels the world has turned against them."


    "DON''T YOU DISRESPECT MY MASTER!" The girl snapped, her eyes gleaming ominously red as she tried breaking free from the restraint.


    The restraints groaned softly, as if struggling to contain the sudden surge of strength coursing through the woman''s body.


    Mark stepped back instinctively while Richard stood there coolly, unfazed by her outburst. Normally, he would jump out in fear but this time, he didn''t. It must have something to do with his system.


    "Your master killed millions if not hundreds of millions of people around the world, and the number is increasing. Your master is nothing more than a deranged tyrant," Richard countered firmly. "I will not stand by, I will use my power to save this world from your lunatic master¡ªHmm¡­I wonder, how did your master create you? Did he give you some power of some sort? If so, why do you need to eat pill-looking objects from the remains of the mutated zombies? This is hard to understand, maybe by conducting an experiment on you we can learn more about your physiology. And what''s with your unwavering loyalty to him as if you are brainwashed? One of your master''s abilities?"


    "My master wille¡ªand when I get out of here, I will massacre you all," the girl threatened.


    "Good luck with that. In order to get out of those restraints, you''ll need two hundred pounds per square inch of force, and you''re not even close," Richard retorted before ncing at Mark. "Mark, I want you to conduct some medical tests on her. Find out why she is able to regenerate, what''s the cause of her supernatural strength, supernatural speed, everything."


    "Consider it done, sir," Mark said.


    With that, Richard left the containment room and headed up to themand center to oversee the remation operation that they are currently conducting.


    At themand center, as usual, the military staffers halted what they were doing and performed a salute.


    Richard waved his hand down, telling them to ease down. The staffersplied and returned to their work.


    He walked over to the center and turned to the wall where a big t screen was mounted on it.


    "It''s been hours since we started the operation, don''t tell me that you haven''t found a single survivor hiding in the buildings or stores," Richardmented.


    "Actually sir, survivors started to appear themselves. Most of them are locked on the upper floors of the skyscraper, some are stuck in the supermarket," Sara reported


    "How many of them?'' Richard asked.


    "300 and increasing," Sara replied.


    "Good, rescue as many survivors as you can," Richard said and an idea suddenly popped into his mind. "Sara, you are connected to the camera in the containment room, right? Is it possible for you can run facial recognition on thedy we are containing?"


    "It is possible sir," Sara responded, her fingers dancing across the keyboard as she initiated a facial recognition scan on the mysterious woman within the containment room.


    "Scanning the girl''s face on¡­Facebook, Instagram, LinkedIn, and all major databases. Searching for a match now," Sara announced as the scanning processmenced.


    Meanwhile, in the containment room, medical officers proceeded with the medical tests on thedy, drawing blood, monitoring her heart rate, and conducting scans to uncover the secrets behind her powers.


    Back in themand center, the facial recognition scan initiated by Sara quickly yielded results. The screen disyed a brief summary of her personal identification.


    "Name, Andrea Mcdonie, Filipino-American, a famous actress, singer, and dancer. Age 20. Recently traveled to China for vacation with her family¡ª"


    "Andrea Mcdonie?" Richard repeated the name. "Is that really her? I didn''t recognize her¡­"


    "You didn''t recognize one of the most famous individuals in the Philippines, sir?"


    "Well I''m not that keen on Philippine entertainment," Richard admitted. "But this is baffling. How did a famous actress end up in this situation? There''s definitely more to this than meets the eye. You said that she recently traveled to China¡­when was it?"


    "About two weeks ago sir, nine days prior to the outbreak."


    "How about the days prior to the actual outbreak after she returned to the Philippines? Did she make an appearance? Such as an interview, livestream, or any public event?" Richard inquired.


    Sara quickly essed her search history and retrieved the relevant information. After a few moments of scanning through news articles and social media posts, she responded, "There are no records of Andrea Mcdonie making any public appearances or interviews in the days leading up to the outbreak."


    Richard rubbed his chin as he contemted. This only meant two things, that she got her powers in China or in the Philippines. But where specifically is it like finding a needle in a haystack?


    "How about events in China?"


    "There is one, a fan meeting," Sara revealed.


    "Okay pull up any videos and reports rted to that fan meeting," Richardmanded. He had a hunch that the answers they were seeking might be hidden within that event.


    "It''s going to take a while sir," Sara informed.


    "I''ll wait."

 Chapter 46 Possible Lead

    <h4>Chapter 46 Possible Lead</h4>


    It''s ten o''clock in the evening and darkness enveloped the City of Makati. There was no light aside from the headlights of the military vehicles roaming on the streets. It''s been twelve hours since Operation Remation started and it''s nearing itspletion.


    He opened his system and checked his status.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 22


    Experience points: 1,240,095/1,609,877


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactics Mastery Level 1.


    New Skills Avable:


    Avable Skill Points: 1


    Summoned Troops: 415/850


    Current gold bnce: 22,270,000 gold coins]


    Total zombies killed: 5,789


    Total survivors rescued: 412


    Total gold coins received. 578,900 + 2,060,000 = 2,638,900


    Current gold bnce: 23,560,000 gold coins]


    A satisfied smile spread across Richard''s lips after seeing the improvement in his status. With the remation operationpletion within reach, he would be able to expand his base and add more troops and military hardware. He can''t wait to spend the bulk of his money on defense, especially after hearing the threatening words of Andrea Mcdonie that her master wille and save her.


    About that, he wondered how powerful her master was. Powerful enough not to be damaged by conventional weapons? He doesn''t know. He''ll only find out about it when he meets him face to face, though he wouldn''t want that to happen literally. The reason? Well, he is just an average human that can summon troops and weapons. If her master is capable of doing magic, he is toast.


    Ten minutester, Sara raised a hand and flickered her fingers. "Sir Richard! The Operation Remation ispleted!"


    Richard walked over to Sara''s station and saw that the disy screen of her monitor was all green, indicating that the square kilometer grid was now free of zombies.


    He reached over to his radio strapped to his chest and spoke. "All stations, this is ckwatch Actual. I am seeing great news from themand center. I told you this will be finished within a day. Now you can rest on yoururels for today, tomorrow we''ll start cleaning up the mess."


    After saying that to his soldiers, Richard closed the radio channel and turned to Sara with a smile of satisfaction. "Great job, Sara. Now, as for our girl, Andrea Mcdonie. What do we know about her events in China?"


    "Well this is the footage that I was able to pick up," Sara said, opening a video file. It''s a two-hour-long livestream from one of the attendees of the fan meeting showing Andrea signing posters, taking photos with fans, and answering questions from the audience. The atmosphere seemed festive, and Andrea appeared to be in good spirits.


    Richard watched the video attentively, studying Andrea''s interactions and trying to glean any clues about her. Sara fast-forwarded the video to a part where something struck as suspicious to her.


    "In one hour and twenty minutes, there was this man who approached Andrea. The boy has a thin build, wearing a ck hoodie with the hood up, and his face is mostly obscured. As they were shaking their hands, this happened."


    Richard''s eyes narrowed as he observed the footage. The way the man shook Andrea''s hand and enveloped it with his left hand. He didn''t find anything suspicious so he turned to Sara.


    "What am I looking at here specifically?" Richard asked.


    Sara zoomed over to the hand of the mysterious man and Andrea, enhancing the video further. As the image became clearer, Richard noticed something unusual. A faint, crimson glow appeared under the man''s hand as he sped Andrea''s.


    "What the¡ª" Richard uttered.


    "Yes¡ªthat red glow is unnatural. Zooming out, we didn''t see any kind of lighting in the man''s left or right hand. It''s possible that this man is the one responsible as to why Andrea turned out to be whatever she is right now."


    "Hmm¡­" Richard hummed aloud as he contemted. "Could it be some sort of lighting issue? Something from the camera?"


    Sara shook her head. "This is not any kind of maniption sir. The footage is genuine, and I have ruled out technical glitches. This is something unique to that moment, and it''s consistent with the idea that the man transferred something to Andrea during their interaction."


    Richard''s thoughts raced as he considered the implications of the mysterious red glow. "We need to identify this man and find out more about him."


    "We have a problem on that part, sir," Sara confessed. "You see, after seeing this footage, I ran through multiple streaming ounts and CCTV cameras to follow the movement of this mysterious man¡ª"


    Sara exined as she pressed multiple keys and showed Richard multiple video footage of the fan meeting event.


    "The man didn''t even enter the main entrance, nor left from it. It was as if he disappeared within," Sara said.


    "How about emergency exits or any other ess points?" Richard inquired.


    "I have also checked on that too, sir. No sighting of him," Sara said.


    "Okay, pull up the video footage of the man in full screen and see where he went."


    Saraplied and put the specific footage into full screen. There, they saw the man entering a room.


    "He entered that room two minutes after shaking hands with Andrea. And stayed there for almost indefinitely. He didn''t leave even after the event ended."


    "Is there a camera inside that room?"


    "There is none," Sara answered.


    "Hmm¡­the man is cautious. He knew every camera angle and blind spot. It''s as if he anticipated being watched," Richard mused, his expression growing more serious. "If he has an ability, it''smon sense to hide it from the public."


    "You are correct sir," Sara agreed.


    "Well, at least we have learned something about this apocalypse. One is that there is a man responsible for turning someone into a mutant. Heck, he might even be our patient zero."


    "I''m going to keep looking, sir. I will report to you immediately once I find out anything new," Sara assured him.


    "That''ll be appreciated. For now, it''s time that we go eat and rest. It''s been a long day. Tomorrow we''ll have a fresh start."


    "Yes sir."

 Chapter 47 It’s Going to be a Long Day Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 47 It''s Going to be a Long Day Part 1</h4>


    Eight o''clock in the morning, July 27th, 2023.


    It''s been six days since the apocalypse started, almost a week. Richard imed his daily rewards which weren''t something of importance. The third-day reward was simply a chest containing a package of soldiers with different specialized fields, the fourth-day reward was a chest containing a package of weapons, specifically the FN SCAR, fifty of them.


    Richard decided not to summon the package of soldiers since the space in the condominium was limited. As for the weapons, he opened the chest and distributed them among his troops. Although the choice of weapons for soldiers didn''t make a substantial difference in their effectiveness against zombies, it came down to personal preference.


    The fifth day''s daily reward consisted of three capsules that increased experience points gained by one hundred percent. On the sixth day, something more valuable came his way¡ªa discount capsule.


    The discount capsule, as described in its text, offered a discount ranging from a minimum of 10 percent to a maximum of 70 percent. Essentially, it was a game of chance, with the lowest possible discount being the least favorable oue Richard could get.


    "Let''s test my luck," Richard said as he tapped on the icon of the discount capsule, and a holographic screen popped up in front of him. The disy looked like a slot machine one would often see in video games.


    [Tap to spin and get favorable discounts!] instructed the system.


    Richard tapped the spin icon and suddenly, the slot machine-style disy began spinning. The anticipation was palpable as he watched the symbols whir past. With each passing second, his chances of getting a substantial discount hung in the bnce.


    After a heart-pounding moment, the spinning finally slowed down, revealing the oue. The symbols aligned, and Richard was rewarded with a 40 percent discount.


    [Congrattions! You have received a forty percent discount on all avable items in the shop tab for three days!]


    His lips curled into a satisfied grin as he tapped the screen to confirm his reward. It was a decent discount, not the best he could have hoped for, but certainly better than the minimum 10 percent. Every bit of savings counted in a world where resources were scarce, and survival was paramount.


    Now, he could buy more sophisticated military hardware at a cheaper price. But before he could do that, he''d have to assess the situation first in themand center.


    So he took his bath, got dressed, and made his way to themand center.


    Upon entering themand center, the military staffers, as usual, performed a salute.


    "At ease," Richard waved his hand down and the military staffers returned to their work. He made his way to his desk and sat down, contemting his ns for the day.


    Just as he was about to immerse himself in the daily routine of managing their base, Mark approached with a cup of steaming coffee in hand.


    "Morning, sir," Mark greeted, offering a cup of coffee. "Figured you could use a pick-me-up to start the day."


    Richard nodded appreciatively, epting the coffee. The aroma of the freshly brewed brew was invigorating. He took a sip and felt a wave of warmth and caffeine course through him.


    "Thanks, Mark," Richard said, acknowledging the thoughtful gesture. "It''s been quite a week, hasn''t it?"


    "Indeed, it has. From a small force to a battalion-sized army. Now we have expanded our base, our men are in the process of clearing the streets of dead zombies. They have been burning the corpses since twelve o''clock midnight. It''ll be a day or two before the square kilometer grid bes habitable for the survivors and our men," Mark said.


    "That''s good to hear," Richard took another sip of his coffee. "So, about Andrea Mcdonie, how is she?"


    "Unresponsive sir, although awake, she was only staring nkly in front of her as if her mind had retreated into some distant ce," Mark exined. "We tried offering her food but she doesn''t want it. Maybe she doesn''t eat human food?"


    "That''s a possibility, maybe she only eats that pill thingy from mutated zombies. Speaking of pills, have you found one in the corpses of the Flyers?"


    "ording to the staff responsible for that, they dissected the Flyer and found no pill inside their body. Maybe only a select few have those?" Mark assumed.


    "Or the Flyers don''t have pills in them," Richard clicked his tongue. "If we encounter a Hunter and take it down, I want them brought back to base for research."


    "Understood sir," Mark acknowledged the order.


    "How''s her medical test?" Richard asked.


    "About that," Richard set his coffee cup down pulled out a folder, and grabbed one piece of paper. He handed it to Richard who then perused the content, his brows furrowed.


    "Is this it? A single paragraph?" Richard arched a brow.


    "Well, sir, we have limited medical equipment in our inventory. We can only do a blood test if we want to learn more about her physiology, the doctors havepiled a list of equipment needed for aplete medical examination."


    He shifted his eyes back to the report and read it:


    Blood Test Report:


    Subject: [Andrea Mcdonie]


    Observation:


    Red Blood Cells (RBCs):


    Identification of an unconventional hemoglobin variant termed "Hemoglobin-X23."


    Hemoglobin-X23 is characterized by an aberrant tertiary structure and heightened oxygen-binding affinity.


    Elevated oxygen-carrying capacity associated with Hemoglobin-X23, potentially contributing to increased endurance and energy supply.


    White Blood Cells (WBCs):


    Detection of a unique leukocyte protein designated as "Leukocin-Theta."


    Leukocin-Theta exhibits enhanced phagocytic activity and heightened antimicrobial response.


    Increased affinity of Leukocin-Theta for pathogenic invaders, potentially contributing to rapid recovery and immunity to infections.


    Implication:


    The presence of these unusual proteinpositions within both RBCs and WBCs indicates a significant gic alteration or mutation in the subject''s physiology. Further gic analysis is rmended to elucidate the underlying mechanisms responsible for the subject''s extraordinary regenerative abilities and exceptional strength.


    ]


    "I don''t know what I just read," Richard chuckled softly. "Where is the list of equipment the doctors need?"


    "Here sir," Mark handed him another letter, and upon seeing it again, Richard frowned.


    "DNA Sequencer, PCR Machine, Biopsy Needle, Microscope, X-ray Machine, CT Scanner, MRI Machine, EMG Machine, Nerve Conduction Equipment, Metabolic Rate Analyzer, Hormone Assay Kits, Laboratory Equipment, Blood Analysis Equipment¡­" Richard paused reading and nced at Mark. "Look there is a hospital not from here, it''s called Makati Medical Center, it''s about 250 meters away. Maybe that hospital has this equipment that our doctors can use¡­Oh speaking of doctors, were there any survivors in that hospital?"


    "Not on our record sir, it seemed as though everyone inside was killed in the outbreak," Mark answered somberly.


    "That''s unfortunate," Richard smacked his lips. "Okay, enough with this Andrea, let''s talk about increasing our defenses. I n on acquiring new military hardware."

 Chapter 48 It’s Going to be a Long Day Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 48 It''s Going to be a Long Day Part 2</h4>


    In the zombie apocalypse, there was a practical rule: your base had to match your manpower. Trying to secure a supermarket with just five people didn''t make sense. It was too big to handle, and a small group couldn''t cover it effectively. The same goes for a big group upying a two-story building. It was a lesson learned the hard way by some survivors from fiction, movies, and series.


    With Operation Remation being sessful, the ckwatch Private Military Company has earned themselves a square kilometer ofnd. Such a huge area would be impossible to be covered by four hundred armed men, especially when the area is urbanyout.


    Richard knew this so he nned on doubling the size of his forces. The current limit of his force is 850 with 415 in active service. Not only that, he''ll also add more military vehicles and aircraft.


    The problem with that n is that the survivors might get suspicious of where they areing from if they were to simply squirt out from the condominium. He''ll have to make it appear natural.


    Richard and Mark hummed in thought,ing up with a potential solution.


    "How about this, sir," Mark began. "What if we summon the forces and the military vehicles and aircraft outside the base, and then make it appear that they are entering the base? We can exin to the survivors that they were from different locations and are regrouping."


    Richard rubbed his chin as he considered the idea, and then nodded. "That sounds usible, but outside the grid are zombie-infested areas¡­"


    "Well sir, we''ll simply repeat what we did to clear the zombies out, a distraction," Mark proposed.


    "Anyways sir, what are the military vehicles and aircraft you are nning on acquiring?" Mark curiously asked.


    "I have spoken with the Chief of Staff for the Air Force, Army, and Special Forces about it and they gave me a list.


    Richard reached into the drawer under his table and grabbed the paper containing the list of equipment.


    Written on it was:


    [Land


    M117 Guardian: 10 x 60,000 = 600,000 gold coins


    LAV-25: 10 x 100,000 = 1,000,000 gold coins


    M1A2 Abrams Tank: 5 x 450,000 = 2,250,000 gold coins


    Cougar 6x6: 80 x 40,000 = 3,200,000 gold coins


    JLTV Oshkosh: 80 x 40,000 = 3,200,000 gold coins


    HEMTT A4: 50 x 45,000 = 2,250,000 gold coins


    M142 HIMARS: 5 x 350,000 = 1,750,000 gold coins


    M109 howitzer: 20 x 90,000 = 1,800,000 gold coins


    Air:


    Boeing CH-47 Chinook: 10 x 750,000 = 7,500,000 gold coins


    Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk: 6 x 800,000 = 4,800,000 gold coins


    Boeing AH-64 Apache: 5 x 1,100,000 = 5,500,000 gold coins


    General Atomics MQ-9 Reaper: 2 x 800,000 = 1,600,000 gold coins


    General Atomics MQ-1 Predator: 2 x 600,000 = 1,200,000 gold coins


    Troops = 400,000 gold coins


    Misceneous: (Weapons, ammunitions, fuel) = 650,000 gold coins


    Overall total cost: 37,700,000 gold coins


    With the discount applied (40%): 22,620,000 gold coins.


    ]


    "So basically, sir you are increasing the number of our currentnd fleet and adding new ones. I have no problem onnd but in air, why do we need a lot of helicopters?" Mark asked.


    "ording to the Chief of Staff for the Air Force, it''s for logistics and rescue operations. I agree on that part. The bigger our base the logistics chain will be. As for the armed helicopters, they''ll provide air support, as for the drones, they are for reconnaissance, except for the reaper," Richard exined.


    "Hmm¡­about the drones, they''ll need a runway, sir. I don''t think we can amodate such an aircraft," Mark voiced out his concern.


    "That''s where you are wrong, Mark," Richard corrected as he pulled another document, this time it was a map. "You see in the square kilometer grid, we have this eight-line road here that passes through our grid. We can convert that road into a runway, it''s feasible ording to our engineers. Of course, to amodate the huge influx of military vehicles and aircraft, we''ll have to demolish some buildings and residences to create space. This is going to be a huge undertaking."


    "I couldn''t agree more, sir," Mark said. "It''s a good thing sir that you were able to get a hold of a discount. Without it, we can only bring about a few military hardware into our assets."


    "Praise to the system," Richard sped his hands together as if thanking the entity who had given him the system.


    As the two were having a conversation, the Chief of Staff of Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance, Sara, walked over to his desk.


    "Sir Richard, this is theplete report of the facilities within the square kilometer grid," Sara handed a document to Richard.


    "Thank you," Richard nodded and took the document, quickly scanning its contents. It detailed the various buildings, infrastructure, and potential resources within their newly acquired territory.


    "There are 30 residential buildings, most of them are high-end, 2 abandoned buildings, 15 office buildings, 2 hospitals, 4 supermarkets, 50 convenience stores, 89 restaurants, 1 fire station, 1 police station, and 2 schools. Wow¡­I must say, this square kilometer grid is packed with resources and facilities," Richard remarked, ncing at Sara who smiled warmly at him.


    "We could get more if we expand another square kilometer," Sara said.


    "We''ll take things step by step, Sara," Richard exined. "Our n is to expand our base incrementally, much like how we executed Operation Remation. To give you an idea, think of it as a strategy simr to what you''ve seen in the ''Attack on Titan anime. Of course, I don''t mean to copy it exactly; it''s just an analogy. Essentially, I envision our base expanding to cover two more cities, Pasay and Taguig. Pasay, with its international airport, will be our air force base, while Taguig will primarily serve as a residential area for survivors and troops. I expect we can finish it by the end of the year¡­"


    Mark and Sara nodded at theirmanding officer''s words.


    "So, here''s what we are going to do today, I''m going to purchase the military vehicles and aircraftter at a specific location away from the survivor''s eyes, and then have it all relocated to the main base. As for the drones, I''m going to hold them in my inventory until the runway isplete¡ªhuh?"


    Richard paused as a holographic screen popped up in front of him.


    [Emergency Mission:]


    [A Wave is about to begin tomorrow July 28th, 2023. Ready your forces, and survive the hordes of mutated zombies!]


    [Rewards: Two spins on the wheel of fortune.]


    "What the fuck¡ª" Richard cursed under his breath.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Mark asked, his brows creasing.


    "Emergency meeting now!"

 Chapter 49 It’s Going To Be A Long Day Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 49 It''s Going To Be A Long Day Part 3</h4>


    It didn''t take long for Richard''s Chief of Staff to gather in the meeting room as soon as he called for it.


    In just under ten minutes, all Chief of Staffs who were working in their respective post earlier, now found themselves sitting around a long table with Richard at the head of the table.


    "Ladies and gentlemen," Richard began addressing the Chiefs of Staff. "All of you must be wondering why I convened an emergency meeting. The reason is simple, I have received an emergency quest from my system stating that we have to prepare for the wave. And that wave will be happening tomorrow."


    Upon revealing that, the Chief of Staff for Special Operations, Graves asked first.


    "Is there any subsequent information about the quest? Like how many of them are we facing, what kind?"


    Richard shook his head. "No, what I have said is the only message I got from my system. We don''t know the full extent of the wave but one thing we can be certain of is that it is going to be the worst. Possibly thousands of zombies marching from all directions and among them are mutated zombies."


    "Then we must prepare for it, sir," Graves said firmly.


    Richard nodded. "That I agree with, which is why I''m purchasing troops from my system, 435 of them. In total, there''d be 850 troops under ourmand. And then I''m buying military hardware, air andnd. I was nning on buying attack and reconnaissance drones but since we don''t have a runway and we are facing extreme circumstances, I''m pushing it off. Instead, I''m going to buy an attack helicopter to increase our firepower."


    "That''s a good decision, sir," Stephen, the Chief of Staff of the Air Force, praised.


    "I shall monitor our perimeter through avable CCTV cameras. I''ll notify you sir the moment I see a herd," Sara prudently said, as she, the Chief of Staff for Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance, leaned forward in her chair.


    Richard nodded in approval.


    "For now, I want the Army that I''ll be summoning hourster to prepare for tomorrow''s wave. The Chief of Staff for the Army shall begin drafting ns on how we are going to protect the square kilometer grid," Richard said as he flickered his gaze to Philip.


    "Consider it done, sir," Philip responded with determination. "I''ll coordinate with the troops as soon as they arrive and ensure that we have a solid defense n in ce."


    Richard turned to his Chief of Staff for Logistics and Supplies, Maria. "Maria, make sure we have an inventory of all the weapons and equipment we''re getting from the system and keep track of our supplies. We can''t afford any logistical issues during this operation."


    Maria nodded. "I''ll have a team ready to receive and distribute the equipment as soon as it arrives, sir."


    "Great, now that it is settled on the operational side, let''s focus on the survivors should the wave arrive tomorrow," Richard changed the topic. "Since we have encountered mutated zombies with supernatural strengths and speeds, I think it''ll be dangerous if we have them confined in this condominium. We have to relocate them somewhere that it is easy to protect where all of them can be amodated¡ª"


    Richard was interrupted by Mark. "A university is what describes such a location best, sir. Large campuses with multiple buildings, open spaces, and strong infrastructure. It would be ideal for housing and protecting survivors. Not only that, it''s only a walking distance, about 300 meters from here. It would be an easy relocation as we won''t need any military vehicles to transport them to and fro."


    "That''s an excellent suggestion, Mark," Richard replied, nodding in agreement. "I think we have settled everything? In that case, let''s announce this to the survivors."


    ***


    One hourter, in the function hall of the condominium, original survivors and those who were rescued during Operation Remation were congregated. All of them looked apprehensive as they didn''t know why they were suddenly called for a gathering.


    Richard stood at the podium, nked by his Chief of Staff team.


    Among the crowds, Lisa was nudged gently on her arm by one of her ssmates, Ang.


    "Do you know what your brother is going to announce?" Ang asked.


    "Fill us in," Ang urged.


    Lisa turned to Ang, her brow furrowed with worry. "No, I don''t have the slightest idea. Brother hasn''t told me anything specific. All I know is that something urgent hase up, and he''s taking it very seriously."


    The tension in the room was palpable as everyone awaited Richard''s announcement. Rumors had been circting among the survivors, things like some would be kicked out due to food supply or something like that, but nobody had concrete information about what was happening.


    Lisa nced around the room, seeing the fear and uncertainty on the faces of the survivors. She knew that the news would be a shock to many, but she hoped that Richard''s leadership and the careful nning of his Chief of Staff team would reassure them.


    Richard cleared his throat and began addressing the gathered survivors. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know you''re all wondering why we''ve called you here today. The reason is grave, and we want to be transparent with you. We have received an actionable intelligence that there''d be a major swarm or herds of zombies tomorrow."


    Revealing the news, the survivors gasped in shock and exchanged worried nces. The gravity of the situation was sinking in, and the room grew even more tense.


    Richard continued, "I want to emphasize that we are taking this threat seriously, and we are doing everything in our power to protect all of you. We have already taken steps to bolster our defenses. Our men outside Makati will be arriving to reinforce our strength carrying equipment to ensure your safety."


    Lisa watched as some of the fear in the room began to give way to a cautious hope. Richard''s leadership and the presence of his capable Chief of Staff team were making a difference.


    "Given that our forces have faced various infections that exhibit different skills and abilities. My Chief of Staff and I have deemed the condominium not safe enough to withstand the uing threat. You can see it when we were attacked by a winged infected. That''s why we''ve decided to relocate all of you to a safer location."


    "So you are not kicking us out or something?" One of the survivors raised a concerned question.


    Richard tilted his head to the side upon hearing that question, and he chuckled softly "Where did you get the idea that we will kick you out?"


    Richard''s response elicited a collective sigh of relief from the gathered survivors.


    "I thought maybe we are losing supplies or something¡­" the man shyly said as he rubbed his head.


    "No, we are not kicking anyone out," Richard reassured them. "Okay, I think I''m done delivering the news and the actions we would take. Are there any questions that you have?"


    A woman in the crowd raised her hand. It was Ang''s, standing next to his little sister, Lisa.? Richard gestured for her to speak.


    "Where are we going to be relocated, sir?" Ang asked and the survivors hummed in anticipation, clearly sharing her concern.


    "We have identified a nearby university campus as the relocation site. It''s named Central Makati University. It''s a ce with ample space and strong infrastructure. My forces have cleared it out of zombies so it''s safe. We will be stationing ample troops in the university to ensure it stays that way."


    "What will happen after the threat is eliminated? Will we be returned to the condominium or are we staying there?" Denise inquired.


    "Yesterday, the ckwatch Military Company conducted an operation called Operation Remation. We have cleared any threats within a square-kilometer grid with condominiums at its center. The operation was a sess and as a result, we have expanded our territory. So after the threat is neutralized you''ll be staying at the university until we have finished nning individual or family settlements. Any other questions?"


    No one raised a hand or spoke a word.


    "I''ll take your silence as a yes. That would be all, everyone. My men will facilitate the relocation to ensure a smooth transition to the Central Makati University campus. Please follow their instructions and cooperate with our staff to make this process as efficient and safe as possible."


    Richard scanned the room once more, his gazending on Lisa and Ang, who were listening intently. He offered them a reassuring nod before concluding, "Thank you for your understanding and cooperation during this challenging time. Together, we will face this threat and emerge stronger on the other side."


    As Richard stepped away from the podium, the men began coordinating with the survivors, directing them toward the relocation process.


    Lisa, Ang, and the rest of the survivors started to disperse.


    However, just as they were about to fall in line, Richard got to them and grabbed Lisa by the arm.


    "Eughk¡ª" Lisa was startled as her brother Richard unexpectedly pulled her aside.


    "Brother, what is it?" Lisa asked, slightly flustered.


    "Nothing, I just want to see you."


    Lisa''s cheek warmed with a faint blush as she realized her brother''s intentions. "Will I be seeing you in the university?"


    "Unfortunately, I''ll be busy from here and out."


    "I understand, good luck brother," Lisa whispered.


    Richard gave Lisa''s arm a reassuring squeeze before letting her go and join the line.


    As he watched her disappear, Richard cracked his knuckles.


    "Let''s get this started."

 Chapter 50 It’s Going To Be A Long Day Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 50 It''s Going To Be A Long Day Part 4</h4>


    ?


    At precisely one o''clock in the afternoon on July 27th, 2023, Richard ascended to the rooftop of Condominium Building A. The sun hung high in the sky, casting a warm and intense glow over the urbanndscape of Makati. As he reached the rooftop, the distinctive thud of rotor des slicing through the air reached his ears.


    Before him stood the formidable Pave Hawk Helicopter, bearing the codename "Jolly 1." Its massive rotor spun with an authoritative hum.


    The soldiers, stationed around the helipad, moved towards the door and pulled the helicopter''s sliding door aside, revealing the cavernous interior of the aircraft.


    Richard hopped into the helicopter and took his seat. Mark did the same and sat next to him.


    Four soldiers also hopped in, taking their seats at the vacant chairs.


    The Special Missions Aviator helped the two executives to strap into their seats, ensuring a snug fit of the safety harnesses.


    "Is it tight sir?" The Special Mission Aviator asked.


    Richard shook his head. "It''s just right, thank you."


    With that, the Special Mission Aviators returned to their respective seats, manning the M134 minigun mounted on each side of the helicopter.


    As Richard settled into his seat, he couldn''t help but nce out of the helicopter''s open door once more. The cityscape of Makati, bathed in the golden hues of the afternoon sun, had an eerie beauty to it. The streets below were silent, devoid of the usual hustle and bustle that had defined this urban center.


    It''s going to be a lot worse tomorrow, because of the Wave.


    Secondster, the helicopter started its slow ascent into the clear, azure sky. The powerful throb of the rotor des vibrated through the cabin, which still to this day, bothered him.


    The reason why he was in a helicopter is simple, buying military hardware and troops from the system. In order to lessen suspicion from the survivors, he''ll have to make it appear that the troops and military vehicles he bought areing from the outside, not inside.


    They would definitely freak out if they were to witness Richard summoning a living person into existence. The concept of someone having powers was still foreign and unsettling. Especially when Richard hadn''t not informed the survivors about the outside world.


    The destination selected by Richard was where he could purchase the military vehicles and the troops in Man Zoo.


    Its huge open spaces would be able to amodate the number of men and sizes of military vehicles. Not to mention, it''s only 2.5 kilometers away from the base and most zombies in the area were away from it.


    Five minutester, the pilot of the helicopter spoke through hisms.


    "We have arrived at Point Delta."


    Point Delta refers to Man Zoo and Richard peeked out of the helicopter''s window to see the sprawling expanse of Man Zoo below.


    The ce was like a ghost town, usually, hundreds of people would visit the zoo, but now ity deserted.


    The Pave Hawk helicopter made its slow descent to the deserted grounds of Man Zoo. As soon as thending skid touched the ground, the soldiers apanying Richard and Mark, four of them, disembarked swiftly.


    Zombies emerged from the shadows, drawn by the sound of the helicopter''s arrival. Their decaying bodies staggered toward thending zone and Richard swiftly took them down with his M9 Beretta pistol.


    "Keep your eyes peeled," Richard cautioned. "There''d be moreing. Cover me until my business is finished."


    "Yes sir!" The soldiers acknowledged.


    With the initial wave of zombies eliminated, the soldiers remained vignt, their weapons trained on the surrounding areas. Richard wasted no time and opened his system.


    [Land


    M117 Guardian: 10 x 60,000 = 600,000 gold coins


    LAV-25: 10 x 100,000 = 1,000,000 gold coins


    M1A2 Abrams Tank: 5 x 450,000 = 2,250,000 gold coins


    Cougar 6x6: 80 x 40,000 = 3,200,000 gold coins


    JLTV Oshkosh: 80 x 40,000 = 3,200,000 gold coins


    HEMTT A4: 50 x 45,000 = 2,250,000 gold coins


    M142 HIMARS: 5 x 350,000 = 1,750,000 gold coins


    M109 howitzer: 20 x 90,000 = 1,800,000 gold coins


    Air:


    Boeing CH-47 Chinook: 10 x 750,000 = 7,500,000 gold coins


    Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk: 6 x 800,000 = 4,800,000 gold coins


    Boeing AH-64 Apache: 7 x 1,100,000 = 5,500,000 gold coins


    Troops = 400,000 gold coins


    Misceneous: (Weapons, ammunitions, fuel) = 650,000 gold coins


    Overall total cost: 37,100,000 gold coins.


    With the discount applied (40%): 22,260,000 gold coins.


    Current bnce: 23,560,000 gold coins.


    ]


    In the list, Richard removed the MQ-1 Predator and MQ-9 Reaper from the list due to the sudden extreme circumstances they''ll face tomorrow. Those aircraft need a runway, and they don''t have one yet. And they need more firepower to support ground forces.


    He made a quick calction in his mind, if he were to push forward this transaction, he would have a bnce of 1,300,000 gold coins. That''s still a lot of money, and he began pondering on what he would add to the list¡ª


    "Sir!"


    His train of thought was interrupted by Mark, who shouted from behind.


    "Any moment now¡ªthe zombies are starting to close in on us!"


    Richard took a quick nce over his shoulder and confirmed Mark''s words. He reached over his radio strapped to his chest and spoke.


    "Jolly 1, this is Eagle Actual. I want you in the skies and provide cover now!"


    "But sir¡ªwhat about you?" Jolly 1 asked concernedly.


    "Don''t mind me, just help us quell those zombies," Richard urged.


    With the urgency in Richard''s voice, the pilot of Jolly 1 needed no further instructions. He pulled the collective and the helicopter began ascending into the air.


    As the helicopter reached an optimal altitude of about 50 meters, its miniguns spun up with a menacing whir. Tracer rounds streaked through the air, dismembering, eviscerating, and incinerating the approaching zombies below.


    Richard returned his attention to the system and made a quick decision. He added two M1A2 Abrams tanks for 900,000 gold coins, five M117 Guardians for 300,000 gold coins, and ten thousand gold coins for its personnel. Leaving him with only 100,000 gold coins for emergency purposes.


    [Please confirm your purchase]


    Richard tapped confirm and suddenly, a huge magic circle appeared on the ground.


    The vehicles and troops he bought from the system started emerging from the shimmering magic circle.


    The tanks rolled out with a rumble, their heavy treads crushing the debris-strewn ground beneath them, the vehicles sorting themselves in an orderly column, soldiers marching in formation alongside them.


    The air assets, Chinooks, Apaches, and ckhawks lifted off from the ground, joining Jolly 1 in the air.


    "We''ll have to reorganize themter, sir," Mark said and Richard nodded in agreement.


    On the ground the sight of the M1A2 Abrams tank and the HEMTT A4 cargo made his heart skip a beat. It was like he fell in love at first sight due to its powerful appearance. As much as he''d want to inspect them on the spot, the situation barred him from it.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Jolly 1, we areing down to take you on a ride¡ª"


    "No need," Richard interrupted them firmly. "I already have a ride."


    Richard hopped into one of the HEMTT A4s carrying a palletized cargo containing misceneous materials.


    "Where to sir?" The driver asked.


    Richard pulled his cell phone out and held it in front of him, disying the digital map. "Take us here."


    "Roger that sir."

 Chapter 51 Prelude to the Wave

    <h4>Chapter 51 Prelude to the Wave </h4>


    "What a depressing ce," Richard said as he looked out of the window and saw the deste roads of Man. The roads that the military convoy was driving on were that of his old route to his school when he was in senior high.


    The roads were normally packed with vehicles during rush hour, causing major traffic that would force anyone to walk on the street instead of getting stuck inside public transportation.


    To see that the roads were clear in the apocalypse was surreal for him. He had expected the major roads leading back to base would be full of abandoned vehicles here and there, but he was wrong, it was eerily empty, as if there wasn''t even an evacuation taking ce.


    Well, given the fact that the apocalypse urred at six o''clock in the morning, most people were probably still at home, preparing for the day.


    "Contact, two o''clock," the radio in his chest sounded and Richard looked at his two o''clock.


    Zombies from inside buildings squirting out and charging at them mindlessly. They were swiftly taken down by the personnel manning the M2HB turret mounted on the JLTV Oshkosh and RG-31 Ny. Its ear-piercing gunshots,plemented by the main rotors of the helicopters flying above reverberated through every alley, street, and road around them, attracting more zombies. But all were dealt with easily.


    "Ten minutes out to the base," a familiar voice rang out in his voice. It was Mark.


    "Ten minutes huh?" Richard muttered under his breath before peering up from where the Apaches, ckhawks, Chinooks, and Pave Hawk were hovering. Such a sight would definitely send a chill down someone''s spine. He wondered how the survivors would react should they see it from up close.


    ***


    Ten minutester, the military convoy arrived at the base.


    Speaking of which, Richard hasn''t given his base a name yet. He had been referring to it as a condominium or ckwatch Headquarters. He had to give it a name.


    He hummed aloud as he pondered for a name. He couldn''t name Makati, because it''s only the portion they have covered and a security risk especially when there arewless groups roaming around neighboring cities. They can''t call it ckwatch because it''s the literal name of thepany.


    Richard rubbed his chin and then an idea popped up. He would name it Oriental. Oriental is the condominium where thispany originated and served as its main headquarters. It''s a good name. He would announce it to everyer.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at Central Makati University, in one of the ssrooms that have a clear view of the road, Lisa, her ssmates, and some individuals were peering down from the window where their gaping mouths revealed how shocked they were at the convoy passing through the roads.


    "What the¡ªis that a tank?" One of the survivors eximed, his eyes widening in surprise.


    "More specifically, an M1A2 Abrams tank. How did this privatepany get one? Even the Philippine Army doesn''t have one," said another.


    "This means the owner of this private militarypany is rich! They even have helico¡ªwhat the fuck! Hey look at that!"


    "No fucking way! That''s an Apache helicopter!"


    Lisa, who had been puzzled as to why they were getting excited approached them and asked.


    "Uhm¡­you know the names of the military aircraft and vehicles my brother possessed?"


    The men turned their heads toward the source of the feminine voice and saw Lisa. Their eyes widened slightly as they took in her beautiful appearance. Some let out a suppressed whistle while others simply scanned her up and down with their eyes.


    "Don''t even think about it," said Ang, stepping forward. "Her brother is the head of the ckwatch Private Military Company. Should you dare and try to get any funny ideas, he won''t hesitate to¡ª"


    "Stop it¡ªAng," Lisa interrupted calmly. "I am just curious about their knowledge about the vehicles my brother is bringing in."


    "But Lisa, you still remember the time when men are¡ª"


    "Geez Ang, they won''t do such a thing not in the ce controlled by my brother. So you can take it easy," Lisa said, realizing that Ang was being protective over her for what happened at their school.


    The men''s charmed expression turned into confusion. "What are you two talking about?"


    "Oh nothing, don''t worry about it," Lisa said, chuckling softly. "So, about the vehicles."


    "Ah¡­you mean those on the roads? I know them. I may not look like it but I''m an avid military enthusiast," the young plump man in his twenties replied with a grin. "Your brother''s convoy had an M1A2 Abrams tank, JLTV Oshkosh, RG-31 Ny, M1117 Guardian, LAV-25, Heavy Expanded Mobility Tactical Truck, Apache, ckhawk, Chinook, and Pave Hawk. Those vehicles are found mostly in the United States arsenal but not in the Philippine Army or Air Force, except for the ckhawk of course."


    "So you''re saying that my brother has ess to hardware from America?"


    "Seems that way," the military enthusiast replied, admiration and curiosity in his eyes. "I mean, these aren''t your run-of-the-mill vehicles and aircraft. It''s not something you see every day, even in the military. Your brother must have some serious connections or resources to have gathered all this hardware.


    Lisa lowered her head, downcast as she wondered the true identity of her brother again. She admits she knew nothing about the exact names of the vehicles Richard is using but having them just doesn''t make any sense. He is being secretive to her about the origin of thepany and that he is working secretly on this organization as its chief executive officer.


    They have been together for long, too long that most of the day, they would spend their time inside the house minding their own business. Of course, she knew asking was futile, her brother would tell her to ept the way it is, leaving her in the dark.


    Lisa sighed.


    "You are his little sister, right? Howe that you don''t know about the business your brother is running?" the man probed.


    "To bepletely honest, my brother prefers to work in the shadows. He''s always been a private person, even with me. Growing up, he''d disappear for days, sometimes weeks, and thene back as if nothing happened. He never shared much about his work or his connections. I suppose that''s just his line of work?" Lisa chuckled as she told a lie.


    "I see," the man nodded understandingly. "Oh miss, one thing, on behalf of my friends, please express our gratitude to your brother for rescuing us. Without him, we would have been turned into zombies."


    Lisa nodded, her expression softening. "I will."


    And then¡ªa soldier entered the ssroom.


    "Everyone, gather in the courtyard for debriefing."


    ***


    Thirty minutester, every survivor ckwatch rescued was gathered in the courtyard of the university.


    At the podium, Richard addressed the survivors.


    "To those of you who were wondering about the aircraft and vehicles outside, those are the reinforcements that would fortify the defenses of Oriental. That''s right, Oriental would be the name of this base. This would be my final address to you people as my men and I prepare for whatever it is that wille tomorrow. Please, follow the instructions of the soldiers stationed in the university and should you need assistance, there''d be a dedicated team of personnel here to help you settle in and provide for your needs. That''s all, thank you."


    With that, Richard stepped back from the podium and left the courtyard. One of Richard''s Chief of Staff approached him.


    "Sir! You have to see this."


    Sara held a tablet in her hand, her brow furrowing as she showed Richard the screen. On it was a live feed from one of the reconnaissance drones twelve kilometers northeast of the Oriental.


    "What the¡ª" Richard''s eyes widened the moment he saw the creature disyed on the screen. "That''s a fucking Goliath!"

 Chapter 52 Excalibur

    <h4>Chapter 52 Excalibur </h4>


    Richard, along with his Chief of Staff, convened once again in the meeting room on the thirty-second floor of Building A, Oriental. The muted glow of the surveince screens taken by Northrop Grumman MQ-8 Fire Scout cast eerie shadows across their faces, giving the room an unsettling ambiance. Together, they watched the live footage transmitted from the reconnaissance drone soaring overhead, providing them with a chilling view of an ominous Goliath, a colossal monstrosity, ambling with a deliberate and menacing pace toward an unknown destination.


    The Goliath, a creature etched deep into Richard''s darkest nightmares, was a behemoth of destruction, an embodiment of the apocalypse itself. Its massive form moved methodically as if driven by an insatiable hunger for chaos and devastation. Aside from the lumbering titan, the drone''s camera captured a nightmarish procession: a horde of zombies, their decaying limbs moving in eerie unison, marched alongside the Goliath. Hunters, agile and relentless, leaped from one crumbling building to another. Flyers, their grotesque wings silhouetted against the ashen sky, circled ominously above,pleting the sinister ensemble.


    Sara swiftly tapped her tablet, and the image on the television screen shifted to disy the heading of the Goliath, marked with a red dotted line. The destination was unmistakable.


    "While we are heading towards here, sir, I''ve made an assumption. Based on the Goliath''s current heading, assuming that it won''t alter its course..."


    Richard''s eyes narrowed as he followed the trajectory on the screen. "It''s heading straight for Oriental."


    Everyone''s face turned pale when they heard that. It was the worst news that they could have received. After all, conventional weapons weren''t effective on the Goliath when theyst engaged at it. Its massive shields can block missiles, its skin can take the full force of the armor-piercing rounds.


    Of course, Richard had nned on killing the Goliath when his army grew enough that they could take it down through overwhelming numbers.


    Richard clenched his jaw, his eyes narrowing with resolve. All eyes were on him, filled with expectation. Despite the age and expertise of the individuals in the room, they looked to him for leadership, waiting for his order.


    "How long would it take for the Goliath to arrive at the Oriental?" Richard asked.


    "At exactly 0001 HRS, July 28th," Sara answered. She already calcted the time of arrival using the Goliath''s speed and the distance it covers for every stride.


    "So at midnight?" Richard furrowed his brows and realized something. He checked his mission from his system.


    [Emergency Mission]


    [A Wave is about to begin tomorrow July 28th, 2023. Ready your forces, and survive the hordes of mutated zombies!]


    There was no mistaking it; the Goliath was undoubtedly the boss of the impending wave of mutated zombies. Richard''s experience with apocalyptic scenarios from video games and his deep understanding of the situation confirmed this unsettling reality. In those virtual worlds, once the boss was defeated, its subordinates would typically disperse or die in an instant the moment the boss was killed.


    Could it be the same here?


    "Sir?" Graves called, snapping Richard out of his train of thought. "We need orders. We have to do something about this Goliath."


    Richard hummed aloud, pondering what action they could take. "Okay, I have one. We have to slow the Goliath down while we prepare for the Oriental''s defenses. How about we send in the Apaches?"


    "That would be too risky," Stephen, the Chief of Staff of the Air Force, interjected with a concerned tone. "The Goliath''s defenses are formidable with its massive shield; it would simply block iing missiles and secondaries. To take it down, I believe we''ll have to get closer, and fire on where it''s vulnerable. But going closer also posed a problem with Flyers and Hunters acting as its guard. We could risk losing our valuable assets."


    "Stephen is right," Graves concurred. "We need the Apaches to defend the Oriental when the wave starts. Sending it out there would decrease our survivability."


    "Then, if we can''t send the choppers, are we just going to let the Goliathe? Isn''t it just the same as sending it out there? The choppers would be destroyed regardless of the situation."


    "You have a point, sir, but do you prefer having the Apaches destroyed now orter? For me sir, I''d choose the former," Stephen said.


    "Wait¡ª" Graves interjected. "Didn''t we just acquire a M142 HIMARS? How about we use it to attack the Goliath? It can fire a ballistic missile with uracy and precision at a distance of up to 128 to 300 kilometers. It packs a punch and could obliterate a city with one salvo."


    When Graves brought that up, Richard''s eyes widened as if hope dawned on him. The M142 HIMARS, a High Mobility Artillery Rocket System, was a formidable weapon in their arsenal. Its ability to deliver a devastating payload with precision at a considerable distance offered a glimmer of hope in their dire situation.


    "That might just work," Richard said.


    "Yes, it can work," Sara emphasized. "Since we are already watching the movement of the Goliath, I can send the exact coordinates to the crews of the HIMARS on the ground."


    Richard grinned. "Let''s inform the crews of the HIMARS right away."


    ***


    On one of the major streets of the Oriental, the HIMARS crews were having smoke outside the vehicle in silence.


    "So this is to be our base huh?" The drivermented, looking at the towering skyscrapers.


    "And we will protect it with our life," The gunner said and added. "That''s the reason why we are created right?"


    "True," the section chief said as he threw the buds to the floor and squashed it under his shoes.


    Then¡ªtheir radio crackled.


    "ckwatch Actual to all stations. I need the personnel who are operating the M142 HIMARS. I repeat I need the personnel operating the M142 HIMARS. Report to me asap."


    "Here!" HIMARS 1 crew replied.


    "We hear you loud and clear, Actual," the HIMARS 2 crew answered.


    "Ready for tasking, Actual," the HIMARS 3 crew acknowledged.


    "What are we going to blow, Actual?" HIMARS 4 crew


    "Actual, this is HIMARS 5 crew. We''re standing by and ready for orders," came the response from the fifth HIMARS crew.


    "HIMARS personnel, for efficientmunication and tasking, I will designate you all into the codename Excalibur. I need a volunteer who is willing to be themander of the Excalibur Artillery Forces," Richard''s voice crackled over the radio.


    The HIMARS crews exchanged nces and then the section chief of the HIMARS 1 crew stepped forward. "I''ll take the role, sir. Section chief of the HIMARS 1."


    "Okay Section Chief of HIMARS 1, you shall now be henceforth called Arthur, the legend who wielded the Excalibur."


    "That''s a good name sir," Arthur chuckled. "So, what''s the target?"


    "We have a level 5 threat heading towards us at a snail speed, I need it to be slowed, or more preferably, downed using your arrows. Even though King Arthur uses swords¡­"


    "Well sir, I can assure you that our arrows are just as strong as Arthur''s sword," Arthur chuckled.


    "Okay, let''s stop the silly talk now, let''s proceed with the mission. We are sending you the coordinates¡­now!"


    "Copy that, stand by forunch."


    Arthur received the coordinates from his tablet and beckoned his crews, and other crews from different HIMARS to get inside their vehicles.


    Once all personnel were inside the HIMARS, the missile pod of the truck started inclining upward, positioning the missileuncher for firing.


    "Coordinates are in, targets¡­designated. Firing missiles in three¡­two¡­one,"


    The gunner pressed the button, and immediately after, five HIMARS simultaneously fired one M48 missile each, each carrying a payload of 230 kilograms of High Explosive st Fragmentation warhead. The missiles streaked through the sky, leaving behind a trail of smoke that covered the whole truck.


    "Whoo! That''s fucking beautiful!" The gunner of the HIMARS 1 whooped in delight.


    ***


    At themand center.


    "Five missileunches have been confirmed," Sara informed. "Missiles bearing northeast at 0-7-0 degrees at Mach 3, altitude 800 meters."


    "How long till the target?" Richard asked.


    "Twelve seconds sir," Sara answered.


    Everyone flickered their gazes at the screen mounted on the wall.


    "Check¡­Missileing in hot," Sara announced, and from the screen, they saw a flicker of missiles hurtling through the sky towards the distant figure of the Goliath.


    "Impact in three¡­two¡­one,"


    The room held its collective breath as the countdown to impact continued. The missiles, like avenging angels of destruction, homed in on their colossal target.


    "Impact!"


    With earth-shattering force and a blinding series of detonations, the missiles mmed into the Goliath, creating a maelstrom of fiery explosions that nketed the screen of the Northrop Grumman MQ-8 in white.


    On Richard''s system tab, he received notifications.


    [Killed 890 Walkers, 12 Hunters, 40 Flyers.]

 Chapter 53 Learning and Adapting

    <h4>Chapter 53 Learning and Adapting</h4>


    [Killed 890 Walkers, 12 Hunters, 40 Flyers.]


    Richard stared at the holographic screen in front of him for a moment. While at it, he made a calction. Killing one walker is 1,000 gold coins, a total of 890,000 gold coins. 5,000 gold coins per every Flyer, so 200,000 gold coins, and 100,000 gold coins per Hunter, a total of 1,200,000 gold coins.


    Overall, he earned 1,489,000 gold coins in one salvo. So much he had spent on armored personnel carriers, tanks, transport vehicles, and transport and attack helicopters. Those military hardware generate profit when inbat with the zombies. But having those vehicles inbat meant that zombies were close to the base.


    Looking at the screen once again, he learned one important thing, artillery is effective for farming gold coins! But the threat is not yet terminated. On the screen, the Goliath groaned in agony, its high voice screeching the ears of everyone inside themand center. And then his eyes gleamed ominously red.


    "Oh he is pissed," Graves noted.


    "He''s not happy,"? Mark added.


    "We should hit it again, sir," Philip suggested.


    "I agree," Richard said and spoke through the microphone. "Excalibur this is ckwatch Actual. It was a direct hit! I repeat, a direct hit! I want you tounch another missile. Stand by for new coordinates, over."


    A voice responded promptly, confirming the order. "Copy that, Actual. Excalibur standing by."


    A new batch of missiles roared to life, emerging with a fiery burst from the missile tubes of the M142 HIMARS.


    Inside themand center, all eyes remained fixed on the screen. The Goliath, still reeling from the first barrage of missiles, seemed to regain itsposure, albeit with a more menacing aura. Its red eyes scanned the battlefield, and the groaning sounds grew even more chilling.


    Richard scrunched up his eyebrows as he watched closely on the screen. There he noticed something atop the Goliath''s figure. It was a bar, a health bar to be precise.


    That''s right, he had almost forgotten about the features of his system. Where he could tell how many health points a zombie left. Based on the bar, it appeared that the Goliath incurred a minute of damage, about three percent.


    So the Goliath is not indestructible, no matter how enormous its size, as long as it has a health bar, it can be killed!


    As he was reveling in that discovery, five missiles from M142 HIMARS struck at the body of the Goliath, engulfing it in a fiery inferno. Its health bar immediately shaved away and from what he can tell, a six percent damage.


    The mutated zombies around it were caught and died instantly.


    [Killed 424 Walkers, 2 Hunters,? 14 Flyers.]


    It was lower than the first salvo. Perhaps due to the missile impacting at the Goliath''s feet and not directly at its body.


    The Goliath roared once again in pain, it was louder than before. It clenched its teets and it huffed and puffed as if it were struggling to maintain its dominance on the battlefield.


    "If we keep doing this, the Goliath would fall before it even reaches Oriental," Graves observed. "Sir, I think it''s best that you purchase more artillery hardware and have it set up on the ground."


    Richard nodded in agreement and opened his system. When the holographic screen appeared in front of him, he tilted his head to the side, quizzically.


    "Huh?"


    [Previous bnce: 580,000 gold coins.]


    [New Bnce: 2,092,400 gold coins.]


    This doesn''t seem right, why was his previous bnce 580,000 gold coins? He remembered spending 1,200,000 gold coins for an additional Abrams tank and M117 Guardian. And he only had 1,300,000 gold coins.


    But at that moment, he suddenly realized that he had a 40 percent discount activated. He ran a hand over his face, grinning at the realization.


    "How could I miss it? I was maybe too engrossed in what was in front of me at the time."


    Nevertheless, he purchased five additional HIMARS, each costing 350,000 gold coins and a total of 1,750,000 gold coins. With the forty percent discount applied, it was reduced to 1,050,000 gold coins. He also bought a crew manning the vehicles, so another 15,000 gold coins. Leaving him with 1,044,000 gold coins should he confirm the purchase.


    That was still a lot of money, so without hesitation, he confirmed the purchase, and the M142 HIMARS was transferred to his inventory. Now he only needs to summon it.


    "How many rocket tubes does the HIMARS have?" Richard asked.


    "There are six rocket tubes sir," Graves answered. "Why do you ask sir?"


    "And can it be fired instantaneously?" Richard asked, his mind already racing with a n.


    Graves exchanged puzzled nces with his fellow Chief of Staff.


    "Well, sir, it can fire multiple rockets in rapid session, but it takes a moment to reload the tubes after all missiles are spent. Have you perhapse up with an idea sir?" Graves replied.


    "Yes there is one," Richard revealed. "We''ll fire all of it at the Goliath."


    Since each HIMARS fired two missiles, they only had four in their rocket tubes. With new directives, the HIMARS operators fired all the missiles at once. 20 missiles with high explosive ordnance streak across the sky, leaving fiery trails in their wake.


    As the missiles closed in on the Goliath, the behemoth changed its stance, raising its massive, ck shield.


    Explosions blossomed as the missiles struck the shield, creating a brilliant and chaotic disy of light and sound to the point it almost knocked over the drone flying in the area.


    But as the smoke and dust settled, clicked his tongue as he saw the Goliath health bar didn''t increase even a fraction. However, the infected around the Goliath weren''t so lucky. He killed 1,203 walkers, 23 Flyers, and 5 Hunters.


    "So I guess we have to hit him at the part where he couldn''t protect himself with his shield¡­" Richard said, rubbing his chin. He added. "There must be a vital spot where we can hit¡ª"


    Richard paused as an idea dawned upon him. He opened his system and tapped at the zombie encounters tab. "Oh, I found it. The Goliath has a blister-like biomass in the neck, under its arm, and on its leg. If we hit the Goliath there with a missile, it would surely deal significant damage."


    "But sir, there is a problem," Mark chimed in. "Long-range artillery is ineffective if we are striking vital spots. The Goliath could simply raise its shield and block the barrage of missiles again."


    "Mark was right, sir," Graves concurred. "The only chance we can hit the biomass is if we get close to it. A soldier equipped with a javelin missile would do a job and for guaranteed hits, we are going to need aser designator. But this is when the Goliath reached Oriental. Our priority is if we can''t kill it, we have to slow it down."


    Hearing that, Richard just got another idea.


    "Sara, would you please disy the map of Metro Man on the screen please," Richard ordered.


    Sara didn''t ask why and simplyplied with Richard''s request. The map of Metro Man reced the disy of the live footage of the drone. Richard walked forward to the television screen and faced his Joint Chief of Staff.


    "Okay, on this map, there is a river called Pasig River. It cuts through the city and divides it into two halves. The Goliath is currently on the northern side, making its way south towards Oriental. We can use the geography of the city to our advantage."


    "But sir, may I remind you that the Goliath is very tall and could simply walk over it? The Hunters would simply jump and the Flyers well, they are flying in the air," Graves pointed out, his concern evident. "We won''t be able to slow them."


    "Uhm we are not slowing them down, Graves, we are decreasing their numbers," Richard corrected.


    "borate sir."


    "You see, the zombies or walkers can''t swim, and the majority of the hordes are made up of walkers. We can deal with Hunters and Flyers and Goliath with specialized weapons but the main threat to our forces is the tens of thousands of zombies flooding into Oriental. The wave is a bad omen, it could mean a lot of things, starting with hundreds of thousands of zombiesing at us in all directions. The north side of the Pasig River is a more populous region than the south."


    "Oh, I didn''t notice that sir," Graves admitted. "I apologize. So, how are we going to prevent the mutated zombies going to the south from the north?"


    "It''s simple, there are a total of 24 bridges that cross the Pasig River. We will blow them up."

 Chapter 54 Tactical Action and Hypothesis

    <h4>Chapter 54 Tactical Action and Hypothesis</h4>


    ?


    To cripple the vital North-South Metro Man bridges, Richard moved swiftly into action. He got down on the ground, and with a swift hand gesture, he summoned the M142 HIMARS he''d acquired through the system.


    The M142 HIMARS materialized from the magic circle, its crew already in position and ready for duty. They snapped to attention, saluting Richard as he approached.


    Satisfied with the readiness of his team, Richard keyed his earpiece and initiatedmunication.


    "Eagle Actual to ckwatch," Richard''s voice crackled over the radio.


    "This is ckwatch, send traffic," came the swift response.


    "Additional units for Excalibur have been deployed, provide them with the coordinates, over," Richard ryed efficiently.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. Stand by for coordinates."


    While awaiting the critical coordinates, Richard''s sharp eyes surveyed his crew.


    "Why are you all still standing around? Get inside your units," he ordered crisply, prompting the HIMARS crew to immediately spring into action, knowing that they had a mission to execute.


    The HIMARS crew members wasted no time in following Richard''s orders. They hustled to their assigned positions.


    Richard maintained a watchful eye on the operation. He wondered how the M142 HIMARS fired its missile. He hasn''t seen it in action, not even on YouTube. Maybe he''ll find outter.


    As the crew members settled into their positions within the M142 HIMARS, Richard''s earpiece buzzed with iing transmission.


    "Eagle Actual coordinates have been sent to Excalibur. I repeat, coordinates have been sent to Excalibur."


    "Eagle Actual to Excalibur, can you confirm receipt of coordinates, over?" Richard inquired, his voice steady.


    "Excalibur to Eagle Actual. Coordinates received and confirmed. We are ready to execute, over," a different voice responded from the other end.


    Richard nodded to himself, reassured by the professionalism of his team.


    He took a step back, far away from the M142 HIMARS to see it in action but not too close that it would endanger his life.


    "Excalibur, you are a go forunch," Richard ordered.


    The HIMARS crew members inside theunch vehicle made their final preparations, fingers poised over controls, minds focused on the task at hand.


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual. Firing sequence initiated," came the response from Excalibur, followed by a hissed of the hydraulics as the missile tubes of the M142 HIMARS tilted skyward, pointing toward their designated targets.


    "Fire when ready," Richardmanded.


    The crew inside Excalibur acknowledged his order.


    Then, with a thunderous roar and a plume of smoke, the missiles erupted from theirunch tubes, streaking toward the bridges at incredible speed. Richard could only watch as the projectiles raced through the sky.


    "Shit that''s beautiful," Richard remarked, his hands gripping his head in amazement.


    After satiating his curiosity, Richard went back to themand center.


    Panting, he went over to the station, his eyes scanning the television screen mounted on the wall.


    "Direct hit sir," Mark announced as Sara brought up the images of the destroyed bridges along the Pasig River.


    "Bad news is, we can''t fire on the Goliath," Graves added. With its shield held in front, we won''t be able to scratch. The best thing we can do is to let the Goliathe near the Oriental and use all our air and ground assets to terminate it."


    "I agree with Graves''s assessment," Richard concurred.


    Richard clicked his tongue in frustration, acknowledging the challenge that the Goliath presented.


    "I envisioned ckwatch to be the beacon of hope for all humanity around the world. If we fail here, humanity''s chance of survival diminishes significantly," Richard dered. "Of course, we can''t let that happen. Goliath is the main threat, I really hope that we can kill it before midnight¡ª"


    Richard paused, as he realized something. Wait, if they were to kill the Goliath before it arrived at Oriental, would that mean the wave would end? Or is that Goliath just part of the wave where survivors have to kill all infected within a specific period of time? Or do the survivors have to kill all the infected down to thest man?


    He opened his system again and checked the mission tab:


    [Emergency Mission:]


    [A Wave is about to begin tomorrow July 28th, 2023. Ready your forces, and survive the hordes of mutated zombies!]


    It just told him to prepare and survive. Not one of his questions had been answered. Frustration welled up within him as he grappled with the uncertainty of their situation.


    Just as he was fighting an inner turmoil, a voice snapped him out of his reverie.


    "Sir, the subject, it''s talking again," Sara announced, increasing the volume of the and immediately the room was enveloped in the sound of Andrea''s heavy breathing.


    "Uhh~! Argh~! I can feel it! Master~! I can feel you~! Ahh!"


    Everyone in themand room cringed at the heavy, alluring tone of Andrea''s voice, which had taken a disturbing turn.


    "Okay, I''ll go down and talk to her," Richard said.


    ***


    Ten minutester, Richard and Mark entered the containment room. Inside was Andrea with all of her limbs locked in ce. She continued moaning in a disturbing, seductive manner. Her eyes were wild and unfocused, and she didn''t seem to register their presence.


    Richard approached cautiously.


    Andrea''s head twitched, and her gaze slowly focused on him, though her expression remained twisted.


    "Master~.Master, I need you. Release me! Wait¡ªyou''re not my master."


    Richard ignored her, instead, flicked his finger, beckoning the doctor who was running the test on her.


    "Found anything conclusive about her?" Richard asked.


    "We have done an x-ray test on her sternum using the x-ray machine that we pulled out from the hospital. This is the result,"


    The doctor showed him the X-ray image disyed on a nearby screen. It revealed a shadowy, irregr mass near Andrea''s sternum, something that definitely didn''t belong there in a healthy human body.


    Richard''s brow furrowed as he examined the image. "What is that?"


    The doctor sighed, his expression grave. "I can''t say for certain, but it appears to be a foreign object of some kind. It might be responsible for her condition."


    "How big is it?" he asked, seeking more details.


    The doctor nced at the measurements disyed on the screen. "It''s approximately 2.54 centimeters in length and 1.50 centimeters in width. It''s quite small, like a pill or a pebble."


    "Like a pill?" Richard tilted his head to the size, remembering the events when they first saw her eating a pill-size object. Could it be the one that she had eaten or is it part of her?


    Richard''s concern deepened. "Is it possible to remove it?"


    "We can sir¡ª"


    The doctor''s voice was interrupted by Andrea''s sudden lurching, the restraints that were keeping her limbs in ce groaned under her sudden movement.


    "You won''t do such a thing!" Andrea growled.


    "Hoh?" Richard mused, wondering what flipped a switch inside her. "The pill inside your body, I wonder what it is? Is it your life source?"


    Andrea remained silent, not wanting to give them hints. But her silence alone was an answer to Richard.


    "Look, Andrea. Here is the thing, we are not the monsters here, your master is. The reason why you are in those restraints is because you are uncontroble, only acting upon impulse. You won''t hesitate to kill any humans and zombies alike. We want to understand you. And based on our observation, it seems that you are obsessed with your master. No, you are forced to obsess over him.


    Your master might be the one responsible for why the Goliath is heading towards us."


    "Goliath? Ahh~! Master is reallying for me~! Just thinking about him makes me wet~!"


    Richard and Mark exchanged nces. This girl is beyond help. A clear indication of brainwashing. He wondered if he could appeal to her human side if there was an iota of it left.


    Richard took a deep breath, attempting a different approach. "Andrea, I know you have a life before all of this, before your obsession with your so-called master. You were a great artist, known internationally. Think about the people who care about you, your family, your friends. They deserve to have you back."


    "My sole existence is to serve my master," Andrea said.


    "Mark, bring me the tablet."


    "Here you go sir," Mark handed him the tablet and Richard quickly opened an app and turned it to show the screen to Andrea.


    "Look at this video, this is the survivors that we are protecting," Richard said. "They are men, women, and children, heck even newborn infants. They are innocent people. They don''t have to die over the pathetic fantasy dream your master has, He is not a God!"


    Andrea only snickered, her eyes still clouded with the remnants of her brainwashed state.


    "Once the Goliath arrives here, and destroys all of those working under you, I will kill you first, and then your family."


    "Is that so?" Richard''s face turned grim. "In that case, you have left me with no choice. If we are not going to survive this wave, so will you."


    With that, Richard pulled out a tactical knife and stabbed her in her sternum.


    "Sir?" Mark and the doctor intoned.


    Richard ignored their shocked reactions as he pulled down the knife, making an incision. Andrea screamed in agony and she tried to break free from the restraints.


    Once the incision had been made, Richard put his hands inside and pulled the pill out of her body.


    Andrea gasped, before losing consciousness.


    Richard scanned the pill, it was pulsating and glowing. He threw it on the ground, and stomped on it with his boot, destroying the strange, pulsating object. Now time for the hypothesis, did she live or die?


    Richard turned his head, facing Andrea and his eyes widened at the sight of her flesh knitting together, closing the wound as if it had never been there.


    Secondster, her eyes opened.


    "Huh¡­where am I?"

 Chapter 55 Call me Richard

    <h4>Chapter 55 Call me Richard</h4>


    Richard and Mark tilted their heads to the side upon hearing her utter. Compared to the alluring, psychopathic voice she had used earlier, it was now gentle and vulnerable.


    "Uhm¡­who are you?! How did I¨CHuh? Why are my arms restrained? What''s happening?"


    Richard cleared his throat. "We are a Private Military Company, ckwatch."


    "ckwatch?" Andrea repeated in a bewildered voice. "How did I get here?"


    "Can you tell us your memories to the best of your ability?" Richard asked gently, trying to make sense of her situation.


    Andrea furrowed her brow, her eyes darting around the sterile room. Her voice trembled as she tried to piece together her fragmented memories. "I... I remember... the airport, I think? And then... to my hotel, maybe? When I got to the hotel, everything... it''s all fuzzy. My body felt so... so strange like it was on fire. I went to sleep, I think, believing I was just exhausted. And then..." She paused, struggling to find the right words. "And then, it''s like I blinked, and I woke up here." Her voice trailed off, uncertainty and confusion clouding her recollection.


    Richard and Mark exchanged a meaningful nce. That could be the purpose of the pill. It''s like a parasite controlling her body and mind. It''s the way the "Master" maniptes her.


    "Eh? Why do my clothes have blood?" Andrea''s expression paled as she noticed the bloodstains on her clothing. She looked down at herself with growing concern. "I don''t know who you are but you have the wrong person. I am just an actress, I don''t do illegal stuff, please let me go."


    "You are going to have to answer our question first," Richard said as he swiped the screen of the tablet, changing the footage. "Look, this is footage of you, killing zombies and mutated ones."


    Andrea scrunched her face, watching the footage with a mixture of disbelief and horror. Her previous confusion was now mingled with fear. "I... I don''t understand. That can''t be me. I''ve never seen those creatures before, and I certainly wouldn''t...wait zombies?"


    Richard interrupted gently. "Six days ago, there was a zombie outbreak erupting all across the world. In just days, hundreds of millions of people were infected, and it led to a catastrophic wave of destruction. The military and the governments of every nation copsed within days."


    Andrea''s eyes widened further in disbelief. "That can''t be¡­I know this is just a prank. There must be a camera here¡ª"


    Andrea''s voice wavered, her hope clinging to the idea that this was all an borate hoax. She looked around the sterile room, expecting hidden cameras or some indication that this was all a set-up.


    Richard exchanged a solemn look with Mark before he continued, his tone sincere. "I assure you, Andrea, this is not a prank."


    "Please¡­sir¡­I don''t have time for this. I have a fan meeting in BGC and I have to attend it or my manager will have my head on a tter," Andrea pleaded, desperation creeping into her voice.


    Richard sighed confused if Andrea was just acting vulnerable and that she was still controlled by her master or if it was her original self. If he were to let her go and start attacking anyone, it would be a catastrophe.


    Richard showed her another video, thetest video about her calling her master passionately.


    "No¡­no, that may be my voice but there''s no way I''ll say that. It must be some sort of a voice changer using A.I."


    "How about master? Can you tell us who is the master you are talking about?"


    "I swear to you, I don''t know who you are referring to," Andrea''s voice cracked and tears welled up in her eyes, streaming down her cheeks.


    Richard observed her expression and from it, he could tell that her emotions were genuine, innocent, and overwhelmed. He exchanged a nce with Mark, a silent acknowledgment of their growing suspicion that Andrea might indeed be a victim in this bewildering scenario.


    Showing her video footage wouldn''t convince her as she would only think of it as edited. For her to understand the situation she was in, he''d have to show her the outside world.


    "Mark, get as many men as possible here," Richard ordered and Mark promptly carried out the order.


    Momentster, Mark returned with ten heavily armed soldiers carrying M249 machine guns, M4 Carbine, and M32 Multiple Grenade Launcher.


    "What''s going on?" Andrea stammered.


    "We are going to show you the state of the world, showing you the proof that the world has indeed crumbled. These men behind me are just precautions. Do something that I don''t like, you will be shot down."


    "Shot down?"


    Richard pulled his M9 Beretta out from the holster and fired one round into the ground.


    The loud gunshot echoed through the sterile room, leaving Andrea trembling in fear.


    "Get her out," Richard ordered and the restraints on Andrea''s arms were released by one of the soldiers. She rubbed her wrists, still visibly shaken by the gunshot.


    As another soldier took her arm gently, Andrea reluctantly followed them out of the sterile room. Her steps were hesitant, and she kept ncing back at Richard and Mark, her eyes filled with a mixture of fear, confusion, and a glimmer of hope that perhaps there was some rational exnation for all of this.


    The soldiers led Andrea down a narrow corridor and into an elevator.


    Two minutester, they arrived at the top floor and climbed the stairs to the rooftop. Based on the clouds and the colors of the sky, it''ste afternoon. Richard showed her around the rooftop, extending his arms towards where he wanted her to look, and there, Andrea widened her eyes.


    The elevated highways were filled with cars yet not moving, and no people were walking down the streets. It was like a ghost town with the remnants of a once-thriving city. The skyline was a mix of towering skyscrapers and plumes of smoke rising from fires that raged unchecked.


    Andrea''s hands trembled as she took in the destion before her.


    "Now, do you still think we can do a prank on this scale?" Richard asked, looking at her firmly.


    Andrea shook her head, there was no way any content creators would be able to pull off a hoax of this magnitude. The devastation spread out before her was too extensive, too real to be part of any borate prank or production. But then¡ªa thought urred to her.


    "My family! I have to get to them!" Andrea said as she walked away from the railings.


    "You can''t leave," Richard refused as she stopped her by grabbing her arm. "It''s dangerous out there."


    Andrea simply pulled her arm away from Richard''s grip.


    "I don''t care how dangerous it is," she dered. "I need to find my family. I need to know if they''re okay."


    Richard caught up to her and blocked her way. He grabbed her by the shoulders and spoke. "I''m telling you, you can''t leave."


    "Let me go!" Andrea pushed and Richard was sent flying back, crashing into a stack of crates several meters away. The soldiers nearby quickly raised their weapons, and aimed at her!


    A sight where the soldiers were aiming their guns at her, and the strength she disyed right now bewildered her.


    Mark rushed to Richard''s side, helping him up. "Richard, are you okay?"


    "Stand down!" Richard shouted as he staggered up from the crates.


    "But sir¡­" One of the soldiers tried to protest.


    "I said stand down!" Richard repeated.


    The soldiers reluctantly lowered their weapons,


    Andrea, still shocked by her own strength, took a step back, her gaze darting between Richard, Mark, and the soldiers. She hadn''t intended to harm anyone, and the fear in her eyes was evident.


    "I''m so sorry," she quavered. "I didn''t mean to do that."


    Richard, despite the pain from his recent tumble, approached Andrea once more, but this time he kept his distance, maintaining a non-threatening posture.


    "It''s okay," he said gently. "We are not going to hurt you. Look."


    Richard dropped his pistol and knife on the ground to show her he wasn''t a threat. Mark followed suit and lowered his weapon. The soldiers, though hesitant, began to lower their guns, following theirmander''s lead.


    Andrea''s breaths were stilling in rapid, frightened gasps, but seeing their weapons lowered seemed to calm her somewhat. She took a few deep breaths to steady herself.


    There was one thing clear to Richard, one is that Andrea was now out of the influence of the "master". The second thing, they can use her.


    "Andrea¡ªlook into my eyes," Richard said calmly.


    He knew that this moment was critical in establishing trust with her, and he wanted to convey that he and his team were not her enemies.


    Andrea, still shaken by the recent events, hesitated for a moment before meeting Richard''s gaze.


    "We are not your enemies¡­"


    "Then why am I in yourb?" Andrea asked.


    "To give you medical care of course," Richard said.


    "Then why was I restrained?"


    "Because of the video we showed you, you exhibit supernatural strength. You were unpredictable. The fact that you can''t remember the events leading up to here means you weren''t in control."


    "How can I trust you?"


    Richard maintained eye contact with Andrea.


    "I honestly don''t know how I can convince you to trust us. But one thing is certain, you are under our care now, and we will protect you just like the other survivors."


    Andrea continued to study Richard''s eyes, searching for sincerity and truth amidst the chaos that had be her reality. The world outside was a nightmare, a surrealndscape of destruction that defied everything she had ever known. It was hard to believe that this was her new reality, and even harder to trust the people who imed they were here to help.


    "I don''t know what''s happening," she whispered, her voice fragile. "I don''t understand any of this. One moment, I''m living my life and the next, I''m surrounded by... by all of this." Her gaze flickered to the deste cityscape behind them


    Richard''s expression softened with understanding. He knew he couldn''t erase the fear and confusion Andrea felt, but he could offer her something to hold onto in this overwhelming moment.


    "You don''t have to understand everything right now," Richard said gently. "What matters is that we''re here for you. We''ll help you make sense of it all, step by step. And as for your family, we''ll do everything we can to locate them and ensure their safety."


    Andrea nodded. She had been thrust into a nightmarish situation, but these people, especially Richard, seemed genuine in their desire to protect her.


    "Okay, I trust you, sir..?"


    Richard offered a warm smile. "Call me Richard."

 Chapter 56 Approaching Threat

    <h4>Chapter 56 Approaching Threat</h4>


    On July 27th, 2023, at 11:30 P.M., Richard sat in themand center of ckwatch, his eyes fixed on the television screen, focused on the unfolding situation.


    Zombies, numbering in the hundreds, were converging from all directions, closing in on Oriental. The major roads leading into the city were clogged with these undead hordes, and the skies were teeming with Flyers.


    Despite demolishing the bridge that separated North and South Metro Man, the southern region still swarmed with zombies, including the mutated variety like the Hunters.


    They were currently 1,200 meters away from Oriental, and at this rate, they''d reach it by midnight.


    Over the past five hours, Richard had meticulously restructured his forces into four fronts: Northern, Eastern, Western, and Southern. Each front consisted of 150 soldiers, 4 M117 Guardian vehicles, 8 LAV 25s, and 2 M1A2 Abrams tanks.


    These fronts would be backed by attack helicopters ¨C Apaches, Vipers, and? ckhawks retrofitted with M230 Chain Gun 30 mm automatic cannon, 19-shot Hydra 70 rocket pod, AGM-114 Hellfire missiles, AIM-92 Stinger air-to-air missiles, GAU-19 gun pods, and M134 minigun pods.


    During the same five-hour span, Richard hadunched artillery salvos at the approaching zombies using M109 Howitzers.


    He''d eliminated 4,320 walkers, 80 Flyers, and 30 Hunters. This sess rewarded him with a substantial sum of 3,832,000 gold coins. Unfortunately, he couldn''t employ these coins to buy more troops since he had already reached his maximum limit. His only option was to invest in additional military hardware.


    It turned out that the crew operating military hardware fell outside the constraints of his troop limit. This meant he could acquire helicopters with their respective flight crews or tanks with trained personnel to operate them.


    At thest minute, he bought 20 pieces of LAV-25 costing him 1,200,000 gold coins, 10 M1A2 Abrams for 1,350,000 gold coins, and 200,000 gold coins for crews and ammunition. The additional LAV-25 and M1A2 Abrams tanks were already distributed, though not all for M1A2 Abrams. He kept the two in reserves for extreme scenarios.


    "Impressive," Andrea gasped softly. "You really weren''t lying, you have an army under yourmand."


    "I''ve been telling you the truth many times earlier, that I am themander of the ckwatch. I even said that in my introduction," Richard simply said, his gaze fixed on the monitor. "So, are you ready to give us a hand?"


    Typically, non-essential personnel were prohibited from themand center, but Richard, recognizing her potential as an ally, granted her an exemption. He had already revealed to her the extent of her superhuman abilities, demonstrated by her dispatching of both normal and mutated zombies.


    He chose not to divulge the truth about her inadvertent actions that led to the deaths of three of his men. He didn''t want her to bear that unnecessary burden.


    Andrea sighed and shook her head. "Sir Richard, I don''t know how to fight. I don''t even remember performing those intricate swordy moves you showed me in the video."


    "But you possess those powers," Richard insisted. "They may be dormant for now, but they could be the key to our survival. Look at the screen, you see that?"


    Andrea looked to where Richard was pointing, there, a super mutated zombies they ssified as Goliath was ambling menacingly toward Oriental.


    "By midnight, it''ll arrive here and wreak havoc, potentially killing everyone here, my men and the people that we are protecting."


    "Sir Richard¡­I understand your urgency," Andrea began, her eyes locked onto the screen showing the advancing Goliath. "But even if I do possess these powers, I have no control over them. What can I possibly do to help in this situation?"


    Before Richard could answer, Sara interrupted.


    "Uhm, sir, the Special Forces are in position," she reported.


    "Show me the cams," Richard instructed, and Sara swiftly switched the disy to reveal the first-person perspectives of the Special Forces operatives, gazing out of floor-to-ceiling windows from various skyscraper buildings.


    Richard had initiated a special operation aimed at neutralizing the Goliath. The massive creature was surrounded by towering skyscrapers of the Bonifacio Global City, like a Godzi in a metropolitan city.


    The Special Forces, a team of 20 led by Graves, had strategically positioned themselves in four separate buildings, granting them unobstructed views of the Goliath. If one were to trace an imaginary line connecting their locations, it would form a square, with the Goliath at its center.


    They had been in position for the past three hours, meticulously preparing for this crucial operation. How did they get there? Helicopters!


    "Eagle Actual to Specter-1, provide a sitrep."


    "Eagle Actual, we have visual confirmation on the blisters. Standby for fireworks, awaiting yourmand, sir." Graves''s response.


    "What are you nning?" Andrea asked, looking at Richard.


    "You''ll see," Richard replied, a sly smile ying at the corners of his lips. "Specter-1, you are cleared hot to fire."


    ***


    Bonifacio Global City, the Singapore of the Philippines. It is a financial business district and amercial center in Taguig. It was bustling with hundreds of people prior to the outbreak, but now, like every other city in the Philippines, it has turned into a deste wastnd.


    In one of the buildings of the BGC stood the Shangri-La The Fort, Man. At the sixty-six floor, and one in one of the luxurious suites, Graves was peering from his tactical binocrs.


    "Damn, that Goliath is still holding up his shield in front huh?" Graves muttered under his breath.


    Momentster, his earpiece sounded.


    "Specter-1, you are cleared hot to engage."


    "Roger that Actual, stand by for effect," Graves acknowledged as he lowered down his tactical binocrs.


    "Specter stations, this is Specter-1, we have given the green light," Graves ryed to his team through their securemunication channel. "Lock and load, people. Time to show this monster who is at the top of the food chain."


    Inside their respective vantage points within the skyscrapers, the Specter-1 operatives swiftly and silently prepared their weapons. Their weapons were the FGM-148 Javelin, now resting on each respective special forces shoulder.


    One of the special forces aimed the light saber-looking hilt, aser designated at the blisters of the Goliath, ensuring that the missile would only hit the blisters, not the other parts of its body.


    Graves brought the tactical binocrs up to his eyes again and observed the Goliath movement. The tactical binocr is equipped with an infrared sensor, allowing him to see thesers emitted from theser designator.


    "Specter stations, confirm your targets," Graves ordered.


    "Specter-1, locked on."


    "Specter-2, locked on."


    "Specter-3, locked on."


    "Specter-4, locked on."


    Graves listened as each team member confirmed their target. The tension in the room reached its peak as they all waited for the Goliath to move into a favorable firing position.


    Ten secondster, Graves saw the opportunity and took it.


    "Fire!"


    Subsequently, four missiles from four different locations streaked toward the Goliath. The night sky lit up with fiery streaks as the Javelin missiles closed in on their targets, which were precisely designated on the Goliath''s blisters.


    The Goliath, still lumbering forward, had little time to react. Its enormous form was bathed in the fiery glow of the iing missiles. Despite its massive shield and toughened skin, the blisters were vulnerable.


    The first missile struck the Goliath''s left blister, causing a massive explosion. Chunks of flesh and debris flew in all directions as the st tore into the creature''s side. In quick session, the other three missiles struck their designated targets, each explosion more devastating than thest.


    Smoke and mes billowed from the wounded blisters as the Goliath staggered, struggling to maintain its bnce. It roared in agony, a sound that reverberated through the city.


    Back at themand center, Richard watched as its health bar decreased from ny percent to fifty percent. So ten percent damage was dealt for each blister destroyed.


    "He''s on his knees now," Graves remarked with a chuckle, but that chuckle disappeared when the Goliath did something unimaginable.


    It leaped towards one of the buildings where Specter-3 was positioned, its massive shield held firmly in front of it. The impact was catastrophic, as the Goliath crashed into the front edifice of the building with an earth-shaking thud. Debris rained down, and the structure groaned under the immense strain.


    "Specter-3, report! Are you all right?" Graves shouted into his radio.


    Static crackled for a moment before a strained voice responded, "This is Specter-3. We''re still here. It''s like an earthquake just urred."


    "Specter-3, leave the building now!" Gravesmanded.


    All Specter operators are equipped with parachutes. They expected that the Goliath would retaliate upon taking damage, and given its enormous size, it could do things like that.


    Specter-3 operators began to leap out from the damaged building, their parachutes deploying as they descended toward the ground. The Goliath, recovering from its leap, was not yet done. With its massive de arm, the Goliath swung its arm, cutting the skyscraper in two with a deafening roar. The skyscraper crumbled as if it were made of cardboard, the upper floors falling into the street below in a rain of concrete and steel.


    "Shit! All stations! Move out! I say again, move out!" Graves shouted and every operator jumped out from the buildings. The Goliath continued its assault on the buildings that assaulted him.


    "Sir this is a good opportunity," Mark stepped forward. "It''s angered and vulnerable."


    "I know," Richard nodded his head. "Connect to Excalibur and Warhammer."


    "Understood, what is the order?" Mark asked.


    "Fire for effect," Richard answered.

 Chapter 57 Fire for Effect

    <h4>Chapter 57 Fire for Effect</h4>


    Warhammer is a new addition to ckwatchmand forces. It would consist of all artillery forces of the ckwatch Private Military Company. Currently, it consists of the M109 Howitzer, an American 155 mm turreted self-propelled howitzer that can fire shells with a devastating impact, capable of striking targets at long ranges with precision.


    "Specter-1, give me a sitrep," Richard said.


    "Eagle Actual, we''ve safely touched down on the ground and are seeking cover. How copy?" came theposed response from Graves.


    "Solid, Specter-1," Richard acknowledged. "The Goliath is on a rampage, so I suggest you and your teamsy low for the time being."


    Richard continued to watch Graves''s point of view on the screen, where they encountered zombies along the way and exterminated them swiftly.


    "Specter-1, once you are securely in cover, inform me immediately," Richardmanded. "We''re about to unleash hell upon that Goliath."


    "Unleash hell?" Graves repeated. "What''s the objective?"


    "Fire for effect," Richard revealed. "Your missiles have severely injured the Goliath, we might be able to take them down there."


    "Eagle Actual, what kind of ordnance are you nning on using?" Graves asked.


    "Excalibur and Warhammer."


    "Eagle Actual, if you use that much firepower, you''ll level the entire city. Civilians may be internal in one of those buildings," Graves cautioned.


    "I am aware of that. But we have no alternative. Given how effortlessly it demolished a 60-story building, it''s imperative to stop it in its tracks. We''ll do everything in our power to minimize coteral damage, but right now, our priority is to put an end to this threat."


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. Specter-1 out."


    Closing themunication channel, Richard pivoted to Mark.


    "How much longer until Excalibur and Warhammer are ready?" Richard inquired.


    "Thirty seconds sir," Mark swiftly responded.


    "And what about the drones?" Richard redirected his gaze toward Sara.


    "Drones are already in position, sir. We have live-feed ready," Sara reported, extending her arms toward the disy screens.


    Richard turned his head towards the disy screen and watched the development of the Goliath. It was destroying the building where Graves and his squad positioned themselves. Fortunately, they were able to escape in time.


    After it destroyed the building, it went to the other building, where the Specter-4 squad was positioned.


    "In order for Warhammer to be effective, the target must remain stationary," Mark remarked. "Only Excalibur can reliably hit the Goliath while it''s on the move."


    Richard nodded in agreement before swiftly radioing for action. "Eagle Actual to Excalibur, call for fire. Target: Goliath. Stand by for coordinates."


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual," Excalibur''s response came through themunication channel. "Standing by for coordinates."


    Sara''s nimble fingers danced across the console, rapidly inputting the necessary data to ensure a precise strike.


    "Coordinates transferred to Excalibur, sir," Sara reported,


    Richard''s gaze remained fixed on the live feed disying the Goliath''s relentless advance, its colossal form moving inexorably closer to the next building where Specter-2 fired their missiles.


    "Excalibur to Eagle Actual coordinates confirmed for a fire mission,"


    "Excalibur, you are clear to fire. Repeat, you are clear to fire."


    "Firing missiles in three... two... one..."


    As the countdown reached its final seconds, the operator pressed the button, and the HIMARSuncher erupted in a thunderous roar. Ten missiles streaked into the night sky, their fiery plumes leaving a zing trail. The projectiles arced high above the city, their trajectories carefully calcted to intercept the Goliath.


    Then, a series of brilliant explosions lit up the night, sending shockwaves that shattered the sses of the nearby skyscrapers.


    "Direct, good effect on target," Mark said.


    The Goliath was once again on its knees, Richard quickly checked its health bar. It''s down to thirty-five percent. It''s still healthy despite receiving a direct hit from a missile. What monstrosity did that "master" create in this world, and is it the strongest?


    Before losing himself to those questions, Richard snapped in attention. "Eagle Actual to Warhammer. You are clear to fire for effect."


    Upon saying that, the barrels of the howitzers roared to life, and its shell hurtled through the sky guided by the precise coordinates that Sara had transferred. The Goliath, weakened and battered but still dangerous, stood its ground.


    Then, the moment of impact arrived.


    The massive shell struck the Goliath with cataclysmic force, unleashing an explosion of unparalleled magnitude.


    Thebined firepower of Excalibur, the HIMARS rockets, and Warhammer had a devastating effect. The Goliath''s health bar plummeted rapidly, and for the first time, it showed signs of faltering. The behemoth staggered, struggling to remain upright, its colossal frame trembling under the onught.


    "Twenty percent!" Richard inwardly shouted¡ªbut his jubtion was quickly stifled into silence when he noticed something out of the ordinary from the Goliath.


    But then something changed¡ªthe Goliath''s body started glowing redder, and its muscles bulged even more grotesquely.


    "What''s happening to it now?" Richard asked.


    And as if to present the answer, the Goliath surged forward towards where the missiles and the shells wereing from. The earth beneath its feet was cracking as it moved with terrifying speed.


    "Sir, the Goliath, it''s heading towards Oriental Northern Front! Distance 1000 meters, 950 meters, 900¡­" Sara informed urgently.


    "Shit! All air attack stations, this is Eagle Actual. We have a high-priority targeting from the Northern Front. Head there immediately and use all means necessary to stop it!"


    Suddenly, the ckhawk, Apaches, and the Viper attack helicopters that were on standby sprang into action. Their rotors roared to life as they lifted off from their positions and sped toward the rapidly approaching Goliath.


    The ckhawk helicopters, codenamed Warhawk, armed with Hydra rockets and machine guns, moved in first. They flew in a tight formation, their pilots coordinating their attacks. Rockets streaked toward the Goliath, exploding on impact and sending plumes of smoke and debris into the air. The machine guns rattled as they unleashed a hail of bullets, striking the creature''s body.


    The Apaches, codenamed Raptor, followed closely behind, their Hellfire missiles locked onto the target. They fired in quick session, and the missiles homed in on the Goliath, each explosive impact causing the monstrous creature to stagger and slow its charge.


    The Viper attack helicopters, codenamed Viper, provided cover fire, their M197 three-barreled rotary cannon spewing a torrent of bullets at the Goliath. Tracer rounds lit up the night sky as they tore into the creature''s flesh.


    Thebined assault from the attack helicopters created a maelstrom of explosions and gunfire around the Goliath.


    But the Goliath was not so easily deterred. It blocked most of the missiles using its shield and swung its de arm.


    One of the ckhawk helicopters took a direct hit and erupted into a fiery explosion, crashing to the ground in a zing wreck.


    "Warhawk-5 is down," came from one of the attack helicopters.


    "Evasive! Evasive! Take out the target."


    "No effect on target,"


    "Don''t fire on the shield! Concentrate fire on that body!"


    "Warhawk-3, fly behind the target. Viper-1 adjust approach! Head northwest and nk from there."


    "Warhawk-3 here, moving in for a nk from the southeast. Cover me!"


    "Viper-1 acknowledged, adjusting approach to nk from the northwest. Raptor-4, keep that suppression fire steady!"


    "Copy that, Raptor-4 maintaining suppression fire, rounds on target."


    "Warhawk-2, I''ve got a lock on its head. Firing Hydra rockets!"


    "Warhawk-6, evasive maneuvers! Dodge that iing de!"


    "Raptor-3 engaging with Hellfires. Targeting its legs, we need to slow it down."


    "Watch your three, watch your three!"


    "Warhawk-6! Shit, it jumped! Disperse! Disperse!


    The massive form of the Goliath soared through the air and crashed down on the ground, sending shockwaves that caused two ckhawks and one Apache to lose control.


    "Mayday mayday! We are going down!" came the frantic distress calls from the stricken helicopters.


    Warhawk-1, Warhawk-3, Raptor-3, and Raptor-4, spiraled out of control, their pilots struggling to regain stability.


    As the helicopters descended rapidly, the pilots fought valiantly to avert catastrophe. Warhawk-1 managed to regain control just in time, skimming dangerously close to the ground before leveling out. The crew inside breathed a collective sigh of relief.


    But for the rest, the situation was dire. Despite the pilots'' best efforts, the helicopter mmed into a building and ground, its rotor des shattering on impact.


    "Warhawk-3, Raptor-3, Raptor-4 are down."


    "We need backup! The Goliath is chewing us up here!"


    Back at themand center, Richard couldn''t bear to hear the desperate pleas for help.


    "Mobilize the ground team, send everything. All attack helicopters do not get close to the Goliath, keep your distance in the air. Help is on the way."

 Chapter 58 Exterminating the Biggest Threat

    <h4>Chapter 58 Exterminating the Biggest Threat</h4>


    Richard sat in the passenger seat of the JLTV Oshkosh, his eyes fixed on the unfolding battle ahead. They trailed behind a convoy consisting of an M1A2 Abrams Tank, M117 Guardian, and LAV-25.


    He clenched his jaw in frustration as the formidable Goliath resisted wave after wave of Hydra rockets, Hellfire Missiles, and 20-millimeter armor-piercing rounds.


    ncing at the health indicator disyed above the Goliath''s turret, he noted it was down to just 13 percent. They were so close to neutralizing the most significant threat they''d encountered since the outbreak began.


    "All stations, prepare for danger close engagement, and provide sitrep when able," Richard ordered.


    "This is Warhammer-2, we''re still engaging the Goliath. Our situation is critical," came the response.


    "Copy that, Warhammer-2. We''re one minute out from the AO," Richard acknowledged. He then radioed ckwatch for an update on the approaching zombie hordes.


    "ckwatch here, non-mutant and mutant zombies are closing in on Oriental, ETA nine minutes," ckwatch reported urgently. "You must eliminate the Goliath before they reach us, or we''ll be overrun."


    Richard muttered to himself, "No need to remind me of that." Thankfully, the Goliath had separated from its infected minions, making it easier for them to focus their firepower on the Goliath without the distraction of the horde.


    One minuteter, they arrived at thebat zone. Richard stepped out of the vehicle and gazed at the Goliath swinging its de arm around, trying to cut down the attack helicopters that were firing upon it like hos.


    The attack helicopters have learned from their mistake. Instead of flying low within reach of the Goliath, they were now hovering high enough that the Goliath would have to either jump or extend its de arm impossibly high to reach them.


    "Sir, here you go," One of the soldiers passing by set the weapon''s crate down on the ground before him.


    Richard knelt down and opened the crate, revealing an FGM-148 Javelin. He hefted it onto his shoulder and gave a nod of appreciation to the soldier before turning his attention back to the Goliath.


    "This is going to be my first time firing this weapon, yet it feels like I have fired it many times," Richardmented before turning around and facing Andrea, whom he brought along with him.


    She was holding a katana in her right hand, her gaze fixed on the Goliath.


    "Andrea, Andrea," Richard called repeatedly to get her attention. When she finally turned to him, he continued. "Look, if you still think you can''t do it, you can stay behind and watch us blow that monster."


    Andrea simply nodded.


    Richard brought her along in the battle for one thing, and that is he believed her power was dormant and needed to be triggered by the situation. Being in danger, for example, the fight and flight response was a great tool and he''ll utilize it.


    Richard focused on the task at hand. He aimed the FGM-148 Javelin at the now severely damaged Goliath and pulled the trigger. The missile flew out from the tube and crashed at the head of the already wounded Goliath.


    Two M1A2 Abrams tanks roared into action, their massive turrets swinging to face the beleaguered Goliath. The air was filled with a cacophony of sound as their 120-millimeter APFSDS-T M829A2 rounds were unleashed, the high-velocity projectiles tearing through the air with deadly intent.


    Simultaneously, three LAV-25s joined the symphony of destruction, its 25-millimeter M242 Bushmaster autocannon spewing forth a torrent of armor-piercing fire. The shells streaked toward the Goliath, a relentless barrage of firepower that sought to strip away the monster''s remaining health.


    Explosions erupted around the Goliath as the rounds impacted its flesh. It howled in anguish. On the ground, Richard saw its health bar.


    "Nine percent."


    The Goliath flickered its gaze down at the M1A2 Abrams, LAV-25s. It started raising its arm up, and Richard''s eyes widened in realization.


    "All stations! Disperse! Disperse!"


    The warning came toote. The Goliath swung its massive de arm downward with thunderous force. The earth trembled beneath its power as the de sliced through the air, creating a cataclysmic chasm in its wake.


    The M1A2 Abrams tank and LAV-25 were caught and were neutralized.


    "Shit! Richard cursed loudly as he staggered back from the shockwave of the Goliath''s devastating blow.


    The chasm created by the Goliath''s de arm stretched out like a gaping wound in the earth. It tore through asphalt and soil alike, leaving behind a jagged scar that seemed to reach down ten or twenty meters.


    Breathing heavily, Richard and the surviving members of his team scrambled to their feet, their bodies aching from the shockwave. The Goliath, though severely damaged, still stood defiantly.


    Their firepower is decreasing as the helicopters that have been engaging the Goliath found themselves low on armaments.


    "All stations! In three minutes, thousands of zombies are going to reach the perimeter of the Oriental. Hunters and Flyers too. What''s the situation on the ground?"


    "Grim," Richard responded sinctly.


    "Do we send reinforcements to the area?"


    "No, if we do that then the three fronts would be left vulnerable and defenseless. Keep them there," Richard said.


    "But, Actual, if we don''t give you reinforcements, the Goliath is going to break through the perimeter."


    "I know that¡ª" Richard said as he opened he reloaded a missile into the tube of the FGM-148 Javelin, preparing for another shot at the Goliath.


    Andrea, who had been observing the battle, stepped closer to Richard. Her eyes were no longer filled with doubt; they now held a spark of determination and understanding.


    "Richard¡­I can feel it now¡­" Andrea said.


    "What do you mean?" Richard tilted his head to the side.


    "I can''t describe it¡ªit''s like I smell something within the Goliath. Something delicious," Andrea exined.


    "Huh?" Richard eximed softly before turning his head to the Goliath. The attack helicopters continued their relentless assault before flying away as they expended all their ammunition. Soldiers on the ground fired their small arms at the Goliath, doing no damage to it at all.


    He wondered how much health the Goliath had left.


    Scanning the Goliath, his eyes widened.


    "Five percent!" Richard said. "All stations, use your Javelin missiles. Aim for its head!"


    As Richard''s urgentmand echoed across the battlefield, soldiers who were armed with Javelin missileunchers swiftly took aim at the towering behemoth. They locked onto the Goliath''s head.


    Andrea, standing beside Richard, felt her senses honed in on the Goliath''s weakened state. She could feel a strange, almost primal connection with the monstrous creature, like an irresistible urge drawing her closer to her target.


    "Now!" Richard shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    Simultaneously, eight volleys of Javelin missiles streaked through the sky. The high-powered projectiles homed in on the Goliath''s head.


    The missiles impacted their mark with incredible force, causing a series of fiery explosions that engulfed the Goliath''s damaged head.


    One percent!


    "Moah¡ªI can''t take it anymore!" Andrea, awakened by her primal instincts, unsheathed her katana and surged forward at blinding speed. She leaped at the Goliath, her katana gleaming with a deadly intent. In that split second, it felt as if time itself slowed down. The soldiers watched in awe and disbelief as Andrea closed the gap between her and the Goliath with supernatural speed.


    With a powerful, precision strike, Andrea swung her katana in a graceful arc, aiming directly for the Goliath''s neck. The de cut through the air with a high-pitched whirr, and then, it connected.


    The Goliath''s head was severed cleanly from its massive body. A fountain of dark, viscous fluid gushed forth, and the monstrous creature let out a final, horrifying scream before copsing to the ground in a lifeless heap.


    For a moment, there was silence on the battlefield. The soldiers, still in shock from what they had just witnessed, stared at Andrea, whonded on top of its body.


    Andrea couldn''t shake the strange sensation she had experienced earlier¡ªthe feeling of something within the Goliath, something delicious. She looked down at the creature''s lifeless body and made a decision.


    Kneeling beside the Goliath''s massive corpse, Andrea carefully made an incision with her katana. She reached into the creature''s body and pulled something out¡ªa small, orange pill-like object.


    It smelled sweet and tasty, and Andrea couldn''t resist her primal urges any longer. Without hesitation, she brought the mysterious orange pill-like object to her lips and gulped it.


    As Andrea consumed the mysterious orange pill-like object, an immediate change overcame her. Her eyes widened, and her body trembled with newfound energy. It was as if a beast had been awakened within her, a primal force that threatened to consume her sanity.


    Richard watched in growing concern as Andrea''s expression shifted from determination to something more feral. Her eyes glowed with an eerie light, and a low growl escaped her lips. Her grip on the katana tightened, and her entire demeanor became more predatory.


    "Andrea?"


    Andrea snapped her head towards Richard and she lunged towards him. Her sudden lunge took Richardpletely by surprise. In her frenzied state, she tackled him to the ground. Theynded in a tangle of limbs, Andrea straddling him.


    "Andrea! It''s me! Snap out of it!"


    For a brief moment, it seemed like Andrea''s frenzied state wavered. Her eyes blinked rapidly as if she were trying to regain control. Richard seized this opportunity and pushed harder against her chest, forcing her back.


    "Sir Richard?" Andrea uttered.


    "Yeah it''s me," Richard said. "What happened to you?"


    "I don''t know¡ªwhen I ate the pill, it felt like I was possessed by someone. But it''s okay now. And I¡ªAnd I never felt so strong before. But I''m back now."


    Richard helped Andrea to her feet, relieved to see her return to her senses. The strange pill seemed to be powering her.


    [You have killed Goliath!]


    [Reward: 65,000,000 gold coins, 1,200,000 experience points!]


    [Your level has risen to 24]


    [2,101,924/2,348,658]

 Chapter 59 The Wave

    <h4>Chapter 59 The Wave</h4>


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 24


    Experience points: 2,101,924/2,348,658


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2.


    Avable Skill Points: 2


    Summoned Troops: 850/950


    Current gold bnce: 68,061,300 gold coins]


    "Woah¡­killing a Goliath gives tons of reward huh?" Richard muttered under his breath.


    "What did you say?" Andrea asked as she leaned her face close.


    "Forget what I said," Richard said as he reached for his radio. "All stations, Goliath has been eliminated. I repeat, Goliath has been eliminated."


    After hearing Richard''s announcement of their victory, there was a collective cheer and a sense of relief from the soldiers who had been engaged in the intense battle. The Goliath had been a formidable opponent, and its demise was a significant victory.


    But¡ªit wasn''t the end.


    "Eagle Actual, zombie hordes are approaching the perimeter of the Oriental," Mark informed.


    Richard checked the time on his wristwatch, and there he saw the time. It was one minute before midnight.


    "We have to get going, the battle is far from over. Andrea, thank you for the assistance earlier."


    "Uhm¡ªI just took the final blow. You could have defeated it on your own," Andrea said humbly.


    Andrea was right, Richard''s army could have defeated the Goliath with two or three missiles. If only they had more firepower, the casualties would be minimal. Well now that he received a huge chunk of money out of the Goliath, he could use it to invest it more on air and ground assets.


    "Still, we can''t deny the fact that you helped us, so ept it," Richard said with a smile. "Perhaps, we''d need it again."


    "I''ll try my best," Andrea replied with a nod. She knew that she had a role to y in this fight, and she was ready to embrace it.


    "Follow me."


    Richard led the way towards one of the JLTV Oshkosh. He hopped into the driver''s seat while Andrea took the passenger seat beside him. The engine roared to life, and the vehicle quickly joined the convoy of armored vehicles preparing to defend the Oriental.


    Richard was behind the convoy, and behind the JLTV Oshkosh he was driving were fast-running zombies chasing them.


    "So that''s the real wave huh?" Richardmented as he was looking at the car mirror, monitoring the relentless pursuit of the fast-running zombies. Their pallid, decaying faces were contorted in grotesque hunger as they closed the gap between the convoy and themselves.


    But before the zombies could even get close, the troops stationed at the Northern Front unleashed a hail of bullets at the wave of zombies! MG42 Machine gun, M2 Browning, and the main armaments of the M117 Guardian, LAV-25, and 6X6 Cougar.


    Zombies were mowed down in droves, but their sheer numbers were overwhelming. For everyone that fell, it seemed two more rushed to take its ce.


    "Would they be overwhelmed?" Andrea asked concernedly to Richard.


    "As long as it''s ordinary zombies, they won''t be overrun," Richard replied as he grabbed the tablet from the passenger seat next to him.


    As soon as he grabbed it, he opened the app that connected him to themand center system, allowing him to see what themand center was seeing.


    "All stations, this is ckwatch. All fronts are engaging the zombies. Flyers are detected in the airspace, hunters are behind the lines¡­"


    Themand center gave incessant orders and instructions to the military personnel fighting the zombies.


    "All attack helicopters, as soon as you are rearmed and refueled, support the ground forces immediately!"


    "These zombies aren''t giving us a¡ª"


    "Richard, look out!" Andrea shouted as a massive shadow loomed over them.


    "Shit!"


    Before Richard could react, the JLTV Oshkosh he was driving was hit broadside by a Hunter. The impact sent the vehicle spinning, and the world outside became a chaotic blur of twisted metal and shattered ss.


    Inside the JLTV Oshkosh, both Richard and Andrea were thrown around like ragdolls. The vehicle finally came to a stop, its engine sputtering, and smoke filling the cabin.


    Richard groaned as he tried to regain his bearings. His vision was blurred, and his head throbbed from the impact. He quickly checked his status.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 60/100]


    "Are you okay, Sir Richard?" Andrea called out as she reached towards him.


    Richard, though shaken, managed to reply. "I think so. Just a few bumps and bruises."


    Blood trickled down his forehead, and he felt dizzy.


    "We have to get out of here," Richard said and Andrea simply kicked the door with her might, causing it to swing open. They scrambled out of the wrecked JLTV Oshkosh, coughing as they emerged.


    The Hunter, its massive form still looming nearby, looked down on them. Atop it, there''s a health bar and a name.


    [Alpha Hunter]


    [In the hierarchy of Hunters, the Alpha variant reigns supreme, standing head and shoulders above its infected kin in both size and prowess. With unmatched speed and agility, it sprints and leaps beyond the capabilities of standard Hunters, exhibiting relentless aggression as it swiftly eliminates any perceived threats on sight.]


    After reading the description of the Alpha Hunter, Richard knew they were fighting probably the second strongest infected. He won''t even need the description to tell him that they are superior because it is evident from their appearance alone.


    The Alpha Hunter was a towering behemoth, its hulking frame reaching a staggering four meters in height and two meters in width. Its massive, sinewy limbs were adorned with grotesquely oversized, razor-sharp ws.


    As it let out a deafening roar, the very ground beneath them seemed to quake in submission. Is it for intimidation? It was not, because after the roar, three ordinary Hunters, rtively smaller in size but no less menacing,nded behind the Alpha Hunter as if they had been summoned to its dark bidding.


    "This is not looking good," Richard said as he rose to his feet.


    "Stay behind me, Sir Richard," Andrea said, raising her katana with a fierce resolve, and locking gaze with the Alpha Hunter.


    Richard took the opportunity of Andrea not looking at him by buying weapons from his system. The M32 Multiple Grenade Launcher materialized in his arms.


    "I''ll support you," Richard dered.


    The three ordinary Hunters behind the Alpha Hunter let out guttural growls. Without a moment''s hesitation, the Alpha Hunter lunged forward, its massive form covering the distance with rming speed. Richard aimed the grenadeuncher and squeezed the trigger. Theuncher roared to life, sending a barrage of? 40¡Á46 millimeter grenade explosive rounds hurtling toward the oing threat.


    The deafening explosion shook the air, engulfing the Alpha Hunter in a cloud of smoke. But Alpha Hunter emerged, barely affected by the onught. It snarled, seemingly unscathed, and continued its charge.


    Beside Richard, Andrea moved with blinding speed. She darted to the side, narrowly evading the Alpha Hunter''s deadly ws. With a swift motion, she countered, her katana shing through the air. The de found its mark, slicing a deep gash across the Alpha Hunter''s arm. ck, viscous blood oozed from the wound.


    Richard fired another round of 40¡Á46 millimeter grenade explosive rounds, creating a series of explosions around the Alpha Hunter. The concussive force rocked the infected behemoth, causing it to stagger for a moment.


    Its cohorts finally arrived to reinforce their leader, but Andrea acted with lightning speed. With one arcing slice of her katana, she instantly chopped off the heads of the ordinary Hunters, severing their connection to the Alpha Hunter. Their lifeless bodies copsed to the ground in a heap.


    Richard was taken by surprise, Andrea had one-shotted the ordinary hunters. It must be the pill that she consumed earlier.


    Now, this left the Alpha Hunter alone. Its health is at 25 percent. The grenadeuncher was doing three percent damage and he had fired six rounds. So four percent was dealt with by Andrea.


    As Richard was about to reload, the Alpha Hunter charged at him, its arm outstretched to deliver a deadly swipe. Richard barely had time to react as he jumped backward, narrowly avoiding the creature''s attack. The Alpha Hunter''s ws scraped the ground, sending sparks flying.


    Andrea, not wasting a moment, took advantage of the Alpha Hunter''s momentary distraction. She lunged forward, delivering a powerful jump kick to the creature''s side. Her boot connected with a resounding impact, and the Alpha Hunter was sent flying three meters away.


    The infected behemoth crashed to the ground, its massive form momentarily stunned. Richard seized this opportunity to reload his grenadeuncher quickly. As the Alpha Hunter struggled to rise. He fired six rounds at it in quick session, each explosive round detonating with devastating force around the Alpha Hunter. The concussive sts rocked the creature, sending it tumbling across the ground.


    Andrea dashed forward and immediately closed in the distance. Raising her katana high, she performed a series of shes. For Richard, her movement was a blur, it was so fast that he couldn''t see it.


    The Alpha Hunter roared and swept its arm in front, swatting Andrea away like an insignificant nuisance. She was sent sprawling, her body crashing into an edifice of a building.


    Andrea fell down from the third floor to the ground with a thud. Such an injury would definitely kill an ordinary person but not for Andrea. She rose up and stood her ground, her katana still clutched tightly in her hand.


    The Alpha Hunter only has 40 percent health, just a little more.


    As they were about to continue where they left off, an ear-numbing noise sounded from their left. And before Richard could process it, the Alpha Hunter''s head was obliterated and its body fell to the ground in a crumpled heap.


    "What the heck?" Richard looked to the right and saw the M1A2 Abrams tank.


    "How do you like it, sir? It''s the Armor-piercing fin-stabilized discarding sabot we fired," the tank crews said as the Abrams tank drove forward.


    "No wonder its head was obliterated," Richard chuckled.


    Richard could hear the fighting from every front, the gunshots, the cannons roaring, and the rapid-firing burst of the C-RAM as it intercepted Flyers flying in the sky.


    "ckwatch to Eagle Actual, what''s your sitrep?"


    "I''m alive," Richard replied. "How''s every front doing?"


    "They are doing good, Actual. Our biggest threat is the Hunters but we are sending everything we have on them¡ªWait, Actual, one of the Hunters breached into the University!"


    Richard''s eyes widened. "Lisa!"

 Chapter 60 Brother—

    <h4>Chapter 60 Brother¡ª</h4>


    Richard quickly dismissed the notifications cluttering his disy. No time for distractions. He grabbed the radio transmitter.


    "ckwatch, what''s the status of the university attack?" Richard''s voice was steady, betraying none of the urgency simmering beneath the surface.


    "Two hunters breached the university perimeter, sir. Our security forces are getting picked off one by one. They can''t hold them off," came the response.


    "ckwatch, I need you to divert nearby troops to the university immediately. We''re en route. And get me some vehicles."


    "Understood, Actual. Reinforcements are on the way, and a vehicle is en route to your location. Stand by."


    "Roger that. Out," Richard concluded the transmission. He turned to Andrea, her concern mirrored in her eyes.


    "The university... That''s where you''re keeping the survivors, right?" Andrea inquired.


    "Yes," Richard affirmed resolutely. "Among them is my sister, Lisa. I need to reach there as soon as possible."


    "I''ll help," Andrea offered.


    "No," Richard countered firmly. "Your mission is to assist my team in eliminating the Hunters infiltrating the Oriental. They''re just standard hunters, and we can deal with them using conventional means. You will ride with me."


    "Alright," Andrea nodded in agreement.


    Two minutester, a Cougar 6X6 Mine-Resistant Ambush Protected vehicle arrived at their location.


    "Come," Richard said in a no-nonsense tone, gesturing for Andrea to follow him as he climbed into the armored vehicle. The engine roared to life, and they sped off towards the university,


    Inside the Cougar, Richard checked his weapons and gear, making sure everything was ready for the impending confrontation. His weapons were the M32 Grenade Launcher, M9 Beretta, and a tactical knife.


    It wasn''t a powerful setup, as only the M32 Grenade Launcher could deal damage on the hunter, he would have to buy a powerful small-arms weapon from his system once Andrea was out.


    He spared a nce at Andrea, who sat beside him with a determined expression.


    "Stop the vehicle here," Richard ordered the driver and the driver immediately hit the brakes, bringing the Cougar to a sudden halt at the intersection.


    "This is where you go Andrea, follow that road, it''ll lead you to the Eastern Front. It''s where most of the hunters are located. Be safe and thank you for the help you have contributed thus far."


    Andrea smiled warmly. "You don''t have to be so formal with me Sir Richard. I''m younger than you. I''ll get off now, and be safe also."


    After saying that, Andrea reached for the door handle and prepared to exit the Cougar. She hopped out of the vehicle and ran into thebat zone.


    Once Andrea was safely on her way, Richard refocused on his mission. He knew that time was of the essence. With a deep breath, he turned his attention to the university ahead.


    "Alright, let''s move," Richardmanded the driver and the Cougar drove forward, continuing their trip towards the University.


    The University was three hundred meters away from where they dropped Andrea, taking them two minutes to arrive at the main entrance of the University.


    While en route, Richard bought a weapon from the system, the Franchi SPAS-12bat shotgun and twenty 12 gauge shells. It was a weapon known for its close-quarters stopping power, an ideal choice for dealing with the Hunters.


    He loaded the shells into the SPAS-12 shotgun, the distinctive sound of shells sliding into the chamber resonating with deadly intent.


    After that, Richard opened the door of the Cougar and jumped out with his shotgun in hand, the M32 Grenade Launcher slung across his back.


    His team consisting of three soldiers equipped with M4 Carbine, trailed behind him.


    Richard rushed inside the entrance of the University and saw w marks, on the walls, the ceilings, dpidated ssrooms, and everywhere that indicated the brutal battle that had taken ce.


    "Lisa," Richard uttered his little sister''s name and his heart pounded in anxiety. He promised her that he would protect her from this apocalyptic world. He couldn''t lose her, she was the only one who remained in his family, and he would do whatever it took to keep that promise.


    So without much of a thought, Richard dashed forward, heading towards where the survivors were refuge. He couldn''t afford to move covertly and slowly, not when every second counted.


    As Richard and his team pushed deeper into the university, they could hear the sound of the gunshots chattering from an assault rifle not far from them. That must be where they are.


    "Let''s go!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the university.


    "Move move!" The soldiers shouted at the panicking survivors as they fired their M4 Carbine at the single hunter whose size and stature fitted the entire hallway.


    A wall of lead was the only thing between the survivors and the approaching Hunter. The creature, a hulking monstrosity with mottled, toughened skin and razor-sharp ws, roared in fury as bullets impacted its body


    As the soldiers continued toy down suppressing fire, one of them shouted into a radio, "ckwatch, we need backup! We can''t hold this thing off much lon¡ª"


    The hunter pounced forward, closing the distance in an instant, and shed wildly at everything in front of them.


    The soldiers got diced and sliced by the Hunter''s frenzied assault.


    The survivors, already traumatized, watched in horror as their protectors were brutally ughtered. Some froze in terror, unable toprehend the nightmare that was unfolding before them. Others scrambled to find any avable cover and at the end of the hallway was the storage room with a reinforced steel door. A few survivors desperately wed at the door, hoping it would provide some refuge from the ravenous Hunter.


    Among them was Lisa and their ssmates but just as they were about to reach the door, it was suddenly closed by the people inside.


    "Let us in!" Lisa banged desperately on the reinforced steel door. She was joined by Denise, Ang, and E, crying and pleading for the people inside to open the door.


    Inside, their family members and ssmates tried pulling the men who were locking the door but they were assaulted.


    "If we open this door, we are all going to die!" said one of the men inside, his face contorted with fear and desperation. He held tightly to the door''s locking mechanism, unwilling to let anyone in.


    "It''s my daughter outside!"


    "Look, your daughter or everyone inside? We will not open this door!"


    ***


    Hearing the voices inside the storage room, Lisa stopped banging on the door and fell to her knees.


    "This can''t be happening¡ª" she stammered, her eyes trembling.


    "Is this the end?" Ang''s voice cracked.


    "I don''t want to die here," Denise whispered, her eyes wide with fear as she clung to E, who was trembling beside her.


    "No¡ªthis must be a dream¡ªthis must be a dream¡ª" E muttered.


    Behind them, the Hunter loomed. In its wed grip, it held the lifeless body of a soldier. With deliberate menace, the Hunter advanced slowly towards the helpless girls.


    The creature brought the soldier''s head to its gaping maw, and a gut-wrenching crunch filled the air as teeth met bone.


    Lisa, Denise, Ang, and E, widened their eyes as they watched the gruesome feast. After that, the Hunter threw the headless body aside like a discarded doll, the lifeless form of the soldier crashing into a nearby wall with a sickening thud.


    The Hunter''s cruel appetite seemed insatiable, and its malevolent gaze remained fixed on the four terrified girls. It snarled with a primal, bloodthirsty hunger, its ghastly visage contorted into a grotesque grin.


    "Brother¡ª" Lisa managed to utter a weak plea.

 Chapter 61 The Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 61 The Conclusion </h4>


    Just as the Hunter prepared for another savage strike a hail of bullets from an unexpected direction tore through its hide. The creature howled in pain as the bullets prated its flesh, forcing it to stumble forward.


    Richard and his team had arrived on the scene. Without hesitation, they opened fire on the Hunter, pressing the attack.


    Richard pulled the trigger of the Franchi SPAS-12 and then cocked the pump action, sending another round of devastating 12-gauge shells into the Hunter''s massive frame. He repeated it, again, and again.


    The Hunter tried to retaliate, pouncing at Richard and swinging its arm. But Richard stopped it by firing on its shoulder? His well-ced shots blew apart the Hunter''s shoulder, causing it to recoil in pain. The Hunter''s lunge faltered, and it stumbled back, disoriented and wounded.


    The rest of Richard''s team continued to pour a relentless barrage of bullets into the Hunter. The creature roared and iled, unable to focus its attacks on any single target amidst the withering gunfire.


    As the Hunter staggered back from the onught, Richard swiftly transitioned to his M32 Grenade Launcher. He took aim at the creature.


    "Cover your ears!" Richard instructed the girls behind and they immediatelyplied.


    With a deep breath, he pulled the trigger, and a high-explosive grenade shot forth, exploding in a fiery burst of destruction. The explosion rocked the corridor. The Hunter, already weakened and wounded, was unable to withstand the force of the st. It was sent hurtling backward, its massive frame crashing into a nearby wall.


    The Huntery still, smoke and mes licking at its tattered flesh. Richard and his team cautiously approached, their weapons trained on the fallen creature to ensure it posed no further threat.


    Its health bar was at 5 percent.


    "Fire," Richard coldly instructed and the three soldiers armed with M4 Carbine pulled the triggers of their rifles, delivering a final volley of bullets into the fallen Hunter. The creature''s health bar rapidly depleted until it reached zero, signifying its demise.


    With the Hunter defeated, the corridor fell into an eerie silence.


    "Is everyone okay?" Richard called out to the survivors, still huddled near the storage room door.


    "Brother¡ª" Lisa rushed towards her brother and embraced him tightly. Tears welled up in her eyes as she clung to him, overwhelmed with relief and gratitude that her brother hade to their rescue.


    Richard held his sister close, his own eyes glistening with emotion. "I''m here, Lisa. I promised I''d protect you," he whispered.


    As Lisa and Richard shared their heartfelt reunion. Denise, Ang, and E, the girls who had been trapped with Lisa, joined the embrace, forming a circle of support andfort.


    "It feels like I have gained three little sisters," Richard softly remarked.


    The girls smiled through their tears.


    "You saved us again," Denise said.


    "If you hadn''t arrived, I don''t know what would happen to us," Ang added.


    "Good thing that I have arrived," Richard replied and continued. "Okay, you can stop hugging me now, I can''t breathe."


    The girls giggled through their tears and released their tight embrace on Richard, but their expressions still radiated gratitude and relief. But then, their face turned pale when they saw Richard''s face.


    "Brother? Your forehead¡­it''s bleeding," Lisa''s concerned voice drew Richard''s attention to the sharp pain radiating from his forehead. He reached up and touched the source of difort, his fingertipsing away stained with crimson.


    "It''s just a scratch," Richard assured Lisa, trying to downy the injury.


    "It doesn''t look like a scratch," Ang


    Ang''s observation was right. Despite Richard''s attempts to downy it, the deep gash on his forehead was more serious. But he doesn''t want them to worry about his health. With a faint smile, Richard attempted to reassure them again.


    "Don''t worry, once everything is over, I''ll have it stitched up."


    He then flickered his gaze at the storage room door. "Now, is that where the other survivors are hiding?"


    The four girls nodded somberly.


    "They locked us out," Denise said.


    "I see."


    Richard walked over to the door and knocked. "This is Richard! The owner and themander of ckwatch. Open this door!"


    There was a moment of silence on the other side of the door. Then, after what felt like an eternity, Richard heard the sound of locks disengaging, and the heavy metal door creaked open slowly. The survivors inside cautiously peered out,


    A man in his forties stepped forward. "Oh thank god¡ª"


    "Don''t you thank god me," Richard kicked the man, sending him stumbling back a few steps. The survivors inside gasped in shock.


    "You locked my sister and her ssmate out! My men didn''t die back there just so you can save your own hides," Richard growled angrily. "If my little sister¡ªif my little sister died because of your selfishness. I won''t hesitate to kick you all out!"


    The man who had been kicked back by Richard quickly regained hisposure and stepped forward, attempting to exin. "Wait, you don''t understand sir. We had to lock the door to keep that thing out! We would be killed!"


    "Fuck you!" Richard kicked the man''s face with a resounding thud. His anger had reached its boiling point, and he couldn''t tolerate any more excuses or justifications for their actions.


    "Brother stop!" Lisa walked forward. "They were just scared."


    "I don''t care. What if you die because of their actions? You are the only family I have left," Richard paused as he fell on his knees and grabbed Lisa''s hands. "I can''t lose you, Lisa. I can''t bear the thought of losing you¡ª"


    "Father," Ang called and reunited with her family, and so did Denise and Ang.


    "We shouldn''t have left the building," said one of the men. "We would have been safe therepared to here."


    "Who the fuck said that?" Richard''s head swiveled toward the man who had spoken.


    "You said we would be safe here in the university. You would protect us! So what''s that monster earlier?"


    "You fucking son of a bitch," Richard rose to his feet and walked up to the man and grabbed him by the cor.


    "You think I control every damn thing that happens here? Let me ask you this, how many of you died? Let me rephrase that question, how many survivors died?"


    His question was met with silence.


    "See? No one died. That means we protected you from that monster. Now how about this, ask me how many of my men died fighting the zombies. ASK ME!"


    Richard''s voice thundered through the storage room, demanding an answer. The survivors looked down, unable to meet his gaze.


    "One hundred and eighty-three," Richard revealed. "Those men aren''t obligated to protect you all. We are a private militarypany, we are not this country''s army. You didn''t even pay a single cent for our protection. Yet, they fought to keep you safe. You all be fucking grateful that you are still breathing because of them."? Richard''s words were harsh, but they carried a weight of truth that couldn''t be denied.


    "Richard¡ª" a soft feminine voice whispered into his ears. "We understand, you can stop now."


    It was Emily''s voice.


    Richard calmed down, slowly releasing his grip on the man''s cor. He turned to see Emily. "I''m grateful that you saved all of us and my little sister again. We are forever grateful for you and your men''s bravery."


    Richard reached over to his radio. "This is Eagle Actual, give me a sitrep."


    "We are handling ourselves fine, Eagle Actual. These zombies won''t even get inside the Oriental."


    ***


    Outside, the battle continued, helicopters, tanks, armored personnel carriers, soldiers, and Andrea fought bravely. Zombie corpses piled up on the roads, flyers falling from the sky, hunters being neutralized.


    July 28th, at 5 o''clock in the morning, a notification popped up.


    [Congrattions! You havepleted the emergency mission]


    [Rewards: Two spins on the wheel of fortune.]


    [Killed: 20,235 Zombies, 300 Flyers, 60 Hunters.]


    [Total gold received. 8,925,000]


    [Current bnce: 96,986,300 gold coins]


    [Your level has risen to 25]

 Chapter 62 The Calm After the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 62 The Calm After the Storm</h4>


    Six o''clock in the morning, July 28th, 2023.


    The sun is rising, painting the sky with hues of orange and pink as its warm rays begin to pierce through the darkness. The world awakens to a new day, yet the remnants of the night''s horrors still linger.


    Corpses of Flyers and Hunters littered the streets of Oriental, their blood pooling underneath them in gruesome puddles.


    Survivors emerged cautiously from the university, their faces etched with a mix of exhaustion and disbelief. For them, it felt like surviving the strongest storm, like emerging from the depths of a nightmare.


    With wary eyes, they cast their gaze upward at the sky. It was an instinctual reaction, a need to confirm that the darkness had truly lifted. The sight of the unblemished morning sky, and the absence of monstrous creatures descending upon them, brought a collective sigh of relief.


    Some survivors fell to their knees, tears of gratitude streaming down their faces. Others hugged their loved ones tightly, their hearts filled with a newfound appreciation for life''s fragility.


    Richard watched those families have their moment, and he couldn''t help but smile at the sight. Even though he had chided them for their actions earlier, he understood the nature behind their decisions.


    If it had been him among the survivors, who were scared to die, he would have done everything to save himself and those he cared about. Survival instincts were a powerful force, and they often outweighed any sense of duty or honor.


    As the survivors'' emotions began to settle, and a sense of normalcy started to return, Richard reached to his radio and spoke.


    "This is Eagle Actual, give me a sitrep," Richard ordered.


    "ckwatch to Eagle Actual. All infected have been dealt with," Mark reported.


    "Copy that, ckwatch. Proceed to cleanup operation. I don''t want the city to be filled with the stench of rotting corpses," Richard responded.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual,"? Mark acknowledged. "Do you need any kind of assistance?"


    "Well," Richard nced over his shoulder, looking at the survivors. They immediately lowered their heads down, not wanting to meet his gaze as they felt shameless for their actions earlier. "The survivors look hungry, bring down their rations to the university."


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. But what about you sir? A report from one of the soldiers that went with you said that you have a wound on your head. We have a doctor that coulde over and take a look," Mark suggested.


    Richard paused for a moment, considering the offer. He touched the gash on his forehead, which had been ignored earlier. It stung, and he could feel the warm stickiness of blood.


    "Alright, send the doctor over," he finally replied, acknowledging the need to address his injury.


    Ending the transmission, Richard turned around and faced the survivors. Still, no one dared to look him in the eye.


    "Everyone, I apologize for my behavior earlier," Richard began. "I lost myposure over there and did something that scared you. I''d like to announce to all of you that the threat has been eliminated."


    Upon saying that, the survivors slowly looked Richard in the eye, their fear slowly dissipating.


    "Thank you, sir," One of the elderly women spoke. "For protecting us. And we are also sorry for the loss of your men."


    Richard nodded at the elderly woman''s words acknowledging her gratitude and the recognition of the sacrifices made by his team.


    The men that he had kicked in the face earlier stepped forward and spoke. "I would also like to apologize for locking the door."


    "Sorry for kicking you in the face. I''ll have a doctor check on your injuries," Richard said.


    As things were going smoothly, Richard heard someone calling his name.


    "Sir Richard!"


    Richard and the survivors turned their heads toward the source of the voice. There they saw Andrea running towards them, waving her hand in the air to get his attention.


    "Andrea!" Richard called back.


    "Andrea?" Lisa tilted her head to the side, it was a familiar name. "Wait¡ªthat face. Isn''t that Andrea Mcdonie?"


    "Andrea? The young actress¡­" Denise gasped softly as she focused her attention on the approaching woman. Recognition and surprise shed across the faces of those who knew Andrea from her life before the outbreak.


    Andrea, still catching her breath, approached Richard and the group. She looked at Richard and the survivors. She waved a hand and spoke. "Hello!"


    "Ehh?!"


    They eximed Andrea Mcdonie was a popr actress in the Philippines, the arrival of such a well-known figure in the midst of this chaos left the survivors stunned.


    Some even tried approaching her as if to take a closer look at the unexpected celebrity among them.


    However, despite her getting all the attention, she had his eyes on one person, and that is Richard.


    "How are you? Your wound, you should get that stitched up," Andrea said.


    "I will, the doctor is on their way. How are you? Have you any injuries?"


    "Nothing serious, just a few scratches and bruises," Andrea replied with a faint smile.


    Richard nodded in understanding. "Thank you for helping us. If not for you, we would have been overrun."


    "No problem."


    Lisa and her ssmates flickered their gazes between Andrea and Richard. Sensing something.


    "Uhm, how do you know my brother?" Lisa asked with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Yeah, howe the famous actress in the Philippines met Sir Richard?" Denise added.


    "Ahh¡­ehh," Andrea chuckled sheepishly. "The thing is¡­"


    "We rescued her," Richard interceded. He can''t tell them the truth about Andrea being mind-controlled or brainwashed, and having superpowers.


    "Why do you have a sword?" Ang probed, and the survivors nearby noticed that she was holding a sheath of a sword.


    "Okay, give her space everyone," Richard said, intervening before the questions could overwhelm Andrea. He knew it was best to keep certain details under wraps, especially those rted to Andrea''s abilities.


    "Andrea, can we talk somewhere private?" Richard requested, guiding her away from the curious crowd. As they moved to a more secluded area within the university, Andrea kept her eyes on the survivors, who continued to cast nces in her direction.


    Once they were out of earshot, Richard turned to Andrea with a serious expression.


    "So, what''s your n?" Richard asked.


    "After I eat all the pills from the mutated zombies, I''ll leave. I have to search for my family," Andrea revealed.


    "You know we can help you with that right? We have the assets," Richard offered.


    Andrea shook her head. "You have a lot of things to do here, Sir Richard. It''s best that you focus on rebuilding your camp. Besides, I can take care of myself."


    "Well, I won''t stop you, not like I have the power to do so as you are literally stronger than me physically," Richard chuckled.


    Andrea giggled. "Don''t make this like we are going to part ways. I''m going back here once I find my family. This is the safest ce they can be in this world."


    "I have no problem with that," Richard said. "I can give you a radio which you can use to contact us if you find your family."


    "Once I find my family, I will find the person who turned me into¡­whatever this is," Andrea said.


    "The master," Richard mused. "We have amon enemy, it''s best that we work together and defeat the one who caused all this mess. Oh, before I forget. Those pills, how do they affect you?"


    Andrea ced a finger on her chin, contemting. Momentster, she spoke. "I don''t know but it''s like food to me."


    "I see," Richard nodded. Inwardly, he thought of possible countermeasures he could use should Andrea turn rogue.


    "Okay, I have a lot of work to do. See youter."

 Chapter 63 Leaving the AO

    <h4>Chapter 63 Leaving the AO</h4>


    Meanwhile, at Bonifacio Global City, Taguig.


    Graves and all of the Specter''s squads moved methodically down the road, following a carefully nned route towards one of the tall buildings that offered an ideal location for extraction.


    They had been in the city for the past six hours, and the situation was far from enjoyable. Every minute brought encounters with the relentless undead. Their kill count had steadily risen, surpassing 100 as time went on.


    With each step, the tally of the undead they had dispatched continued to climb. They were already informed about the sessful defense of the Oriental. Now, the only thing they have to do is go back to the Oriental.


    "Sir there it is!" One of Graves''s men pointed at the tall building in the distance.


    Graves nodded, his eyes scanning the area for any signs of movement. The building they needed to reach was across the intersection, and between them and their destination, a horde of wandering zombies roamed aimlessly.


    He brought his squad to a halt and crouched down, signaling for them to do the same. They took cover behind abandoned vehicles and debris strewn across the road, their weapons at the ready.


    "We are going to need a distraction," Graves said, his voice low but determined, as he nced at his squads.


    "How about throwing grenades, sir? That will draw them out of our way," one of Graves''s men suggested, his fingers already on a grenade pin.


    Graves considered the idea for a moment. The noise from explosions would undoubtedly attract the attention of the nearby undead, but it might be their best chance to create an opening.


    "Good call," Graves replied, giving a curt nod and pointing his fingers. "Throw it over there."


    The designated squad members swiftly readied their grenades. With precise movements, they pulled the pins and hurled the grenade toward different areas, strategically creating a series of controlled sts. The grenades erupted with sharp, concussive cracks, instantly capturing the undead''s attention.


    As the explosions echoed through the streets, the zombies that had been shuffling aimlessly now stumbled and staggered toward the sources of the noise. The distraction worked just as nned, drawing the undead horde away from the intersection, albeit temporarily.


    Graves seized the opportunity. "Move, move, move!" he ordered, his voice sharp and clear. His squads sprang into action, sprinting across the intersection with their weapons raised and ready to fire.


    As they got across the intersection, they entered the revolving ss doors of the tall building, moving quickly to secure the entrance. After that, they locked it.


    "Clear the lobby, make sure it''s secure," Graves ordered his squads as they spread out, moving cautiously through the dimly lit space. They checked corners and blind spots, ensuring that no undead lurked within.


    After a few tense minutes, one of the squad members signaled the all-clear. The lobby was secured


    "Okay, let''s call it in," Graves said as he reached for his radio. "ckwatch, this is Specter-1, requests immediate extraction. The current position is a residential building called Suites. We''ll rope our position once we are on the rooftop."


    Static crackled through the radio for a moment before a voice responded. "Specter-1, this is ckwatch. Copy that, extraction inbound, eta twelve minutes. Sit tight and hold your position. Over."


    "Copy, out here," Graves responded and turned to his men. "Since there is no electricity, we will use the stairs."


    "How many floors do you think this building has?" one of the squad members asked as they headed over to the emergency doors.


    Graves considered the question. "Hard to say, given the height of the building and, I''d say about over sixty floors."


    Upon hearing that spection, Graves''s men exchanged surprised nces. In their fullbat gear, it''s one hell of a climb. But nevertheless, they have no choice. No electricity means no elevators, they have to do it the hard way.


    While making their way up to the stairs, one of Graves''s men asked.


    "Do you think there are still survivors inside this building?"


    "Probably," Graves replied. "Not just in this building, in others too. But we can''t afford to check all of them, not with our numbers. I''ll speak with Eagle Actualter about a possible search and rescue operation in this area."


    Ten minutester, they arrived at the rooftop. They were panting and sweating, their muscles aching from the grueling climb up over sixty floors. The rooftop offered a panoramic view of the city.


    "It was said that this city is a bustling metropolis. High-end residential buildings, rich people, luxurious restaurants, everything. There''s no way all the people living here died during the outbreak. They must be hiding somewhere within those buildings," Gravesmented.


    The radio crackled in Graves''s chest, indicating an iing transmission.


    Graves spoke into his radio, acknowledging the iing transmission. "Dustoff 1-1, this is Specter-1, solid copy. We''ll rope our position once we spot you."


    ***


    One minute and thirty secondster, Graves and his men heard the sound of the helicopter rotors growing louder, and they spotted Dustoff 1-1 approaching from the northwest.


    Graves brought his binocrs up and peered towards the approaching Dustoff 1-1. Based on its appearance, it was a Boeing CH-47 Chinook.


    "Let''s rope our position boys," Graves said and one of his men pointed the IR Laser up and swirled it in a circr motion, creating a visible signal for the approaching Dustoff 1-1.


    "We see you now, Specter-1, fifteen seconds out."


    Graves and his men watched as the Chinook descended on the helipad of the


    rooftop.


    Secondster, itnded on the helipad. The rear cargo ramp lowered, revealing the interior of the Chinook.


    It was a wee sight for the tired and battered Specter team.


    One by one, Graves''s squad entered the Chinook and took their seats inside. Once every member of his squad entered, Graves walked forward. But just before he could take a step into the helicopter, something bright hit his eyes.


    "That was aser, sir."


    Graves raised his hands, blocking the beam of light that hit his eyes... He quickly scanned the area, trying to locate the source of theser.


    And he found it, a residential building. Graves brought his binocrs up and focused on the source of theser. He could see a figure from one of the units holding theser pointer. It was a clear signal, someone trying to get their attention.


    Focusing on it, he saw a man waving at them, jumping up and down to make himself more visible.


    "I see him," Graves said to his squad members. "There are indeed survivors in this area. Unfortunately, we can''t take them as the helicopter is full. I''m going to signal them to wait."

 Chapter 64 Rewards Day

    <h4>Chapter 64 Rewards Day</h4>


    ?


    Seven o''clock in the morning, July 28th, 2023.


    Richard stood at the floor-to-ceiling window of the Oriental Building, gazing at the sun shining brightly over the horizon.


    It was a beautiful view as if telling him that this was the next chapter of his life.


    The survivors of the Oriental returned to their respective rooms in the Oriental, which would be temporary as he nned to move them to othermercial buildings avable within the Oriental base.


    With the wave finished and the territorial expansionpleted, Richard could now refocus on rebuilding and refurbishing his military base.


    Richard opened his system and checked his status.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 25


    Experience points: 2,348,658/2,686,741


    Summoned Troops: 645/1,000


    Avable Skill Points: 3


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    [Current Bnce: 96,986,300 gold coins]


    [Notice: You haven''t imed your daily rewards for today! Go to the Daily Rewards Tab and im it.]


    [Notice: You have two spins in the Wheel of Fortune: Spin the Wheel and win huge prizes!]


    "Only three skill points huh?" Richard muttered quietly to himself. He wanted to raise the level of the Tactical Mastery Skill to level two, but he was one skill point short.


    He realized the potential of leveling up the Tactical Mastery Skill as he would be able toe up with tactics more efficiently and effectively. So he decided to wait and level himself to 26.


    Moving on,pleting the wave meant it was time to reap the rewards. So he navigated the system and tapped the Wheel of Fortune Icon.


    Upon opening the Wheel of Fortune Tab, his brows furrowed.


    [10,000,000 gold coins.


    30,000,000 gold coins.


    1x Luxurious Chest


    Military Aircraft Supply Pack


    Military Vehicle Supply Pack


    Weapons Supply Pack


    Division Pack Personnel


    Grand Price: 300,000,000 gold coins. ]


    The prizes changed. It wasn''t like the usual spins he''d seen before. Richard couldn''t help but wonder what had caused this shift in the Wheel of Fortune rewards. Could it be that as he leveled along, the prize in the Wheel of Fortune became more enticing? He pondered this for a moment but decided to take advantage of the opportunity.


    What should he want to get?


    For Richard, he is content to receive gold coins as it is the most important resource in the apocalyptic world. It would be nice if he were to receive the grand prize of 200,000,000 gold coins. Imagine how much military hardware he could buy from that. He might surpass the entire Philippine Armed Forces in terms of military hardware.


    Without further ado, Richard tapped the spin icon and the Wheel of Fortune began to spin rapidly once again. The anticipation coursed through him as he watched the wheel''s colorful segments blur before his eyes. He held his breath, hoping that this time, fortune would favor him with a substantial reward.


    The wheel eventually slowed down, and Richard''s eyes were locked on the result:


    [30,000,000 gold coins.]


    A grin broke across Richard''s face as he saw the reward. While it wasn''t the grand prize, 30,000,000 gold coins was still a significant windfall. It was a substantial boost to his already impressive wealth, and it meant he could invest further in fortifying and expanding his military base.


    With a quick tap on the holographic screen, the prize was added to his ount. His bnce now reads 126,986,300 gold coins. Richard couldn''t help but feel a sense of satisfaction. This would allow him to procure advanced equipment, hire skilled personnel, and continue his mission of rebuilding and securing the Oriental base.


    He still had one more spin, so Richard decided to take the risk and give the Wheel of Fortune one more spin. After all, the previous spin had yielded a substantial reward, and he wondered if his luck would continue.


    With a sense of excitement, Richard tapped the spin icon once more, watching as the wheel started to whirl in a colorful blur.


    As the wheel gradually slowed down, Richard''s heart raced in anticipation. What would this spin bring? He hoped for something that would further enhance his capabilities or resources.


    Finally, the wheel stopped, and the result was disyed:


    [Weapons Supply Pack]


    Richard''s brow furrowed in thought as he considered the reward. Weapons were always valuable in this post-apocalyptic world, and a Weapons Supply Pack could contain a variety of advanced firearms, ammunition, and tactical gear. It was a practical and useful prize, even though it wasn''t as immediately gratifying as a pile of gold coins.


    Or is it? He opened the Weapon Supply Pack and suddenly his field of vision was dominated by the notification tabs:


    [Congrattions you have received 1,000x FN SCAR!]


    [Congrattions you have received 1,000 M249 Machine Gun!]


    [Congrattions you have received 1,000 SR-25!]


    [Congrattions you have received 10,000,000 ammunition! Note: The cartridge can be changed by the user. Ex, 5,000,000 5.56¡Á45mm NATO rounds, 2,000,000 7.62¡Á51mm NATO rounds, etc.]


    [Congrattions you have received 1,000 M67 grenades!]


    [Congrattions you have received 1,000 M9 Beretta!]


    [Congrattions you have received 1,000 tactical uniforms! Note: the design of the tactical uniforms can be modified by the user.]


    After reading all the notifications, Richard smiled in satisfaction again. It wasn''t so bad after all. He wouldn''t have to buy weapons for his future troops, saving him gold coins. As for tactical uniforms, Richard had been thinking of redesigning the current uniform of the ckwatch troops. He wanted to make it look more intimidating.


    The problem is that where is he going to store all those weapons? Fortunately, there is a Lock and store self-storagepany within the Oriental. He can repurpose it to be the ckwatch''s armory where weapons and ammunition could be securely stored and maintained. It was a convenient solution to his newfound abundance of weaponry.


    The next thing he is going to do is im the daily rewards. At the end of the week, he wondered if the reward was particrly generous, perhaps evenparable to the Wheel of Fortune prizes he had just received.


    Excitement building, he navigated to the Daily Rewards Tab and tapped on it to im his daily rewards.


    [Congrattions: You have received a random capsule! Possibly containing an experience boost capsule, gold boost capsule, and discount capsule that canst for one week]


    "Oh¡­" Richard mused and opened the random capsule. He hoped that it would be a gold discount capsule so he could go on a shopping spree. But to his dismay, he got an experience boost capsule.


    It seems like his luck had run out. If it were before the wave, he might have increased his level by four and five.


    He then went to his shop tab and saw if he had unlocked more military hardware. There were new additions, one of which was something that he only saw in movies.


    [AC-130 Gunship 25,000,000 gold coins]


    "Fuck!" Richard cursed delightedly. But what made him even happier is that the discount capsule is still in effect and will expire at ten o''clock in the morning.


    "Let''s go shopping," Richard smirked.

 Chapter 65 Request and Reconciliation

    <h4>Chapter 65 Request and Reconciliation </h4>


    "It still hurts," Richard muttered, wincing as he touched the bandage wrapped around his forehead. He eased into a chair, bracing himself for what would be the most significant shopping trip of his life.


    As he poised to begin, a knock on the door interrupted him.


    "Come in," Richard called out.


    The door swung open, revealing one of his Chief of Staff, Graves, standing in the doorway. His face bore a concerned expression.


    "Sir, I heard that you were injured during the wave. Do you feel better now?" Graves asked.


    "I am," Richard replied and continued.? "But there''s still work to be done."


    Graves nodded in understanding. "I can see that."


    "So why did youe here? Do you need something?" Richard asked.


    "Yes sir," Graves confirmed as he stepped forward. "While we were being extracted out of BGC, someone pointed aser into my eye. There are still many survivors in the area sir and I was hoping we could conduct a search and rescue operation to get them out."


    Richard hummed in understanding. "Is that so? Good thing that our salvo urately hit the Goliath when it was there huh? If not, there would be more civilian casualties."


    "Well not on the buildings that the Goliath demolished," Graves said somberly.


    "Right," Richard agreed somberly. He knew that even with their sessful defense, there were still tragic losses from the other side. "I can have all the Chinooks to mobilize and extract as many survivors as possible from the BGC."


    "Thank you, sir," Graves said with a hint of relief. "We have to save as many as we can after all."


    "The more people we save, the less zombies we kill," Richard quoted. "Would that be all?"


    Graves nodded. "Yes sir. Sir, I want to resign as the Chief of Staff for Special Operations," he announced.


    Richard leaned forward, studying Graves carefully. "Resignation? May I ask why, Graves?"


    Graves took a deep breath before he replied. "It''s not because I don''t want to serve anymore, sir. It''s because I want to focus on field operations, especially in situations like this where I can directly make a difference.? I believe my skills and experience are better utilized on the ground than on the table."


    Richard nodded, understanding Graves'' perspective. "Well, I can just simply summon a recement. It''s not a big deal. If it''s what you want, then who am I to stand in your way?" Richard''s voice held a touch of warmth. "In fact, I have been thinking of recing you. Now that you have brought this up, it aligns perfectly with my ns."


    Graves looked surprised but then nodded in eptance. "Thank you, sir. I appreciate your understanding."


    Graves stood from his chair and saluted.


    "I''m going to prepare my men for the rescue operations."


    "Now? Why not rest first and have whatever injuries you have checked up on by the doctors?"


    Graves shook his head. "We are trained to push through, sir. Besides, there are people out there who need our help now and are expecting us toe. I can''t afford to dy any longer."


    Upon hearing that, Richard couldn''t help but smile genuinely at Graves''s dedication. Even though he doesn''t have to, nor does he have the responsibility to do so, it feels like saving others is wired into their very beings.


    "Very well, but take care out there, Graves. We can''t afford to lose you, even though I can rece you easily."


    Graves chuckled softly. "I''ll do my best not to make it easy for you, sir."


    With a final nod of respect, Graves turned and walked over to the door. But just as he was about to reach the doorknob, Richard called out to him.


    "I almost forgot, Graves. There is someone who would like to see you," Richard said.


    Graves turned around and faced Richard. "Who might that be sir?"


    "It''s Andrea," Richard revealed. "I have told her everything, about how you confronted her, and the fact that she killed your men. I think she wants to apologize before she leaves."


    "Leave?" Graves tilted his head to the side. "Are you letting her go?"


    "Well, Richard, Andrea is not controlled by the "master" anymore. She is her own self, and she wants to see her family. Who am I to stop it?"


    "Where is she going?" Graves asked.


    "Her family lives in Quezon City. So probably there. I have given her a radio if she needs help from the rescue. Oh, she is not going to leave entirely, she is going to return."


    "Understood, sir," Graves said. "Where is she now?"


    "She''s on the twenty-second floor, unit A."


    "I''ll head there immediately," Graves replied.


    Richard nodded, acknowledging his Chief of Staff''s readiness. "Take your time, Graves. And remember, Andrea has been through a lot too. She''s not the same person who was under the influence of the ''master.'' Be cautious but also open to the possibility of reconciliation."


    Graves gave a firm nod. "I''ll keep that in mind, sir."


    With that, he turned and left Richard''s office, leaving hismanding officer to his thoughts.


    Two minutester, the elevator doors opened on the twenty-second floor. Graves stepped out into the hallway, his footsteps echoing softly as he made his way toward the unit. He reached the door raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    A muffled voice from inside called out, "Who is it?"


    "It''s Graves," he replied.


    The door opened slowly, and Andrea peeked out cautiously.


    "You are Graves right?" Andrea asked, wanting to confirm it again.


    Graves nodded. "I am, and please be quick ma''am. I have an operation to prepare for," Graves replied, his tone serious but not unkind.


    "Oh yes, I''m sorry," Andrea sheepishly smiled. She stepped aside to allow Graves to enter her dimly lit unit.


    "Thank you for agreeing to see me," Andrea said, her voice soft, almost apologetic. "When Richard told me everything, I was shocked, guilty. I killed three of your men while confronting me. I know sorry won''t bring them back."


    "It''s fine ma''am. It''s what we do as soldiers. Being killed in the field is something that we can''t avoid," Graves replied. "But I appreciate your acknowledgment of it."


    Andrea nodded, her eyes still filled with remorse. "I never wanted any of this. The ''master'' had such a hold on me. I promise that I will help you stop him if the timees to that."


    Graves nodded again. "Would that be all ma''am?"


    "Please stop calling me ma''am," Andrea chuckled. "I''m only eighteen years old. Oh, it''ste that I noticed it but are you an American?"


    "I am," Graves said.? He was based on Delta Forces, an American Special Forces. So it''s only natural for him to have a Western appearance. "If there''s nothing, I will leave now, miss. It''s nice meeting you."


    Andrea smiled softly. "Likewise, Graves. Good luck with your operation."


    Graves nodded and turned to leave, heading back to his duties, leaving Andrea with a sense of hope for redemption and a renewedmitment to making amends for her past actions.


    "It''s time to leave," Andrea muttered.

 Chapter 66 Shopping Spree

    <h4>Chapter 66 Shopping Spree</h4>


    In Richard''s office, he sat at his desk, meticulously scrolling through a sophisticated system that cataloged military hardware and its associated costs. The recent wave had inflicted significant damage upon his forces, leaving a pressing need for recements, should another wave strike.


    Turning his attention tond transport, he recognized the urgency of bolstering his fleet of JLTV Oshkosh and Armored Personnel Carriers. Efficient transportation was paramount, ensuring swift troop mobility between strategic points. The importance of thisy in preventing any potential zombie infiltration and subsequent overrunning of their base.


    His requirements were clear: 120 JLTV Oshkosh, 100 M117 Guardian vehicles, 50 Infantry Fighting Vehicles, 50 LAV-25s, 80 M939 Trucks, 30 Family of Medium Tactical Vehicles, and 10 Heavy Equipment Transport Systems.


    With these crucial decisions made, Richard moved on to utility vehicles. He opted for twenty M970 Semi-Trailer Refuelers to support logistical needs and maintain a well-oiled supply chain. Additionally, there was an extensive list of construction vehicles required for the refurbishment and renovation of the Oriental. The total expenditure on construction vehicles amounted to 500,000 gold coins, excluding the Semi-Trailer Refuelers.


    Turning his attention to air defense, Richard recognized the menace posed by flyers. These airborne threats could easily target and destroy high-value assets, such as helicopters. To mitigate this risk, he made the strategic choice to invest in anti-air defense systems that would keep the Oriental safe.


    Richard''s choice for the task was the Iron Dome system, a proven Israeli anti-aircraft technology known for its effectiveness in intercepting hostile aerial threats.


    The Iron Dome system cost ten million gold coins, with 24 batteries. It was an expensive acquisition but he needed one to protect his base.


    Next were the main battle tanks. The M1A2 Abrams Tank was an effectivebat vehicle that literally one-shotted one of the bosses in this apocalyptic world. So without hesitation, Richard added twenty of the M1A2 Abrams Tank to his cart and proceeded to the next.


    The next is the aircraft. Or more specifically, attack and transport helicopters. During the battle with the Goliath, he saw the effectiveness of the aircraft againstnd mobile targets. Sure the Goliath could jump high and try to reach the helicopters, but if the helicopters were at a great height it is seemingly impossible for the Goliath to reach. Helicopters are a good choice.


    So, he added 15 Boeing AH-64 Apache, 14 Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk, 15 Boeing CH-47 Chinook, and a single VH-60N White Hawk for his personal transport.


    Of course, that''s not done. Richard was thinking of getting fixed-wing aircraft to his air fleet. But given their situation of not having a runway it is not an ideal choice. However, Richard wanted one of them! There is a saying that if you really want to get something, you can alwayse up with a way to get it. But if you don''t want something. you can always find an excuse to avoid it.


    Ever since the AC-130 was made avable to purchase, he couldn''t stop thinking of it. It was like love at first sight, like a girl that he couldn''t get off his head no matter how hard he tried. The AC-130 Spectre gunship, with its devastating firepower and ability to rain down destruction from above, was a game-changer on any battlefield especially in this apocalyptic world.


    With determination burning in his eyes, Richard added the AC-130 Spectre gunship to his list.


    As he reviewed his choices, Richard''s mind turned to reconnaissance and attack drones. The importance of having eyes in the sky for surveince and target identification could not be understated. He decided to include the MQ-1 Predator and MQ-9 Reaper in his arsenal, recognizing their versatility and effectiveness. Two for each.


    The system disyed the staggering total cost of his orders, an amount that would have been inconceivable if not for his luck. But now. He read the list again to make sure he didn''t miss anything.


    [Land


    JLTV Oshkosh: 50 x 40,000 = 2,000,000 gold coins


    M117 Guardian vehicles: 100 x 60,000 = 6,000,000 gold coins.


    M2A3 Bradley: 50 x 95,000 = 4,750,000 gold coins.


    LAV-25: 50 x 100,000 = 5,000,000 gold coins.


    M939 Trucks: 80 x 25,000 = 2,000,000 gold coins.


    Family of Medium Tactical Vehicles: 30 x 40,000 = 1,200,000 gold coins


    Heavy Equipment Transport Systems: 10 x 45,000 = 450,000 gold coins


    M1A2 Abrams Tank: 20 x 450,000 = 9,000,000 gold coins


    M970 Semi-Trailer Refuelers: 20 x 20,000 = 400,000 gold coins.


    Construction Equipment = 500,000 gold coins


    Air:


    Boeing CH-47 Chinook: 15 x 750,000 = 11,250,000 gold coins.


    Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk: 14 x 800,000? = 11,200,000 gold coins.


    Boeing AH-64 Apache: 15 x 1,100,000 = 16,500,000 gold coins.


    AC-130J Ghostrider: 1 x 30,000,000 = 30,000,000 gold coins.


    Air Dome: 1 x 10,000,000 = 10,000,000 gold coins


    General Atomics MQ-9 Reaper: 2 x 800,000? = 1,600,000 gold coins.


    General Atomics MQ-1 Predator: 2 x 600,000 = 1,400,000 gold coins.


    Sikorsky VH-60N White Hawk: 1 x? 1,500,000 gold coins.


    Misceneous:


    Ammunitions = 1,000,000 gold coins


    Oil (Diesel, Jet Fuel, Lubrication) = 800,000 gold coins.


    Troops and Crews: 500,000 gold coins.


    Spare Parts: 600,000 gold coins.


    Total cost =116,150,000 gold coins.


    With the discount applied (40%) = 70,590,000 gold coins.


    You saved = 47,060,000 gold coins


    Current bnce: 96,986,300 gold coins.]


    Richard made a mental calction, calcting how many gold coins he would have left should he confirm this purchase.


    26,396,300 gold coins!


    That''s still a lot of gold coins left! With that bnce, he could purchase more military hardware. However, as much as he wanted to, he just can''t. The reason? Spaces. There are limited spaces within the Oriental and sorting them would be a headache for the personnel tasked with it.


    He''ll just buy an additional once the Oriental is renovated to his specifications. And there''s no rush as he would still get a discount capsule in his daily rewards.


    ''


    As he was about to confirm his purchase, the light on the ceiling flickered.


    "Wait¡ª" Richard said to himself. Speaking of lights, they run on electricity. And so far, only the Oriental has electricity thanks to its generators. If he wanted to power the city. He''ll need industrial-scale or heavy-duty generators.


    He had almost forgotten about it.


    "Thank you, flicker of light," Richard said as he began browsing the avable options in the system''s shop. The list disyed an array of heavy-duty generators, each with its own set of specifications and price tags.


    "Let''s see," Richard muttered to himself as he scrolled through the options. And then, his mind was nk. "Wait, how much watts is needed to power a square kilometer grid? His base is small, so probably a ten megawatts of generator would do."


    He looked at the options again.


    [General Electric LM2500 - 25 MW Gas Turbine Generator


    Capacity: 25 Megawatts


    Fuel: Natural Gas


    Price: 3,500,000 gold coins


    Caterpir 3516B - 2,250 kW Diesel Generator


    Capacity: 2,250 Kilowatts


    Fuel: Diesel


    Price: 800,000 gold coins


    Cummins QSK60G - 2,500 kW Natural Gas Generator


    Capacity: 2,500 Kilowatts


    Fuel: Natural Gas


    Price: 950,000 gold coins


    Kohler 4000 Series - 500 kW Diesel Generator


    Capacity: 500 Kilowatts


    Fuel: Diesel


    Price: 175,000 gold coins


    MTU Onsite Energy Series 4000 - 3,500 kW Diesel Generator


    Capacity: 3,500 Kilowatts


    Fuel: Diesel


    Price: 1,300,000 gold coins


    Generac SG500 - 500 kW Natural Gas Generator


    Capacity: 500 Kilowatts


    Fuel: Natural Gas


    Price: 180,000 gold coins]


    "I think the General Electric LM2500 would do the job," Richard thought. He considered the options before him and decided that a 25 MW gas turbine generator would provide the power needed to light up a significant portion of his base and support various critical systems.


    Richard selected the General Electric LM2500 - 25 MW Gas Turbine Generator from the list and added it to his purchase.


    He was left with only 24,296,300 gold coins.


    Now for the next challenges, the instation of the generator and the summoning of the military hardware.

 Chapter 67 The "Master" Again. (R18)

    <h4>Chapter 67 The "Master" Again. (R18) </h4>


    A weekter, in Shenzhen, China.


    "What the... hell!" Lin Feng bellowed in fury when he heard the news from Su Xue.


    "It''s true, my master. Andrea Mcdonie''s gone, and it wasn''t against her will. The ckwatch set her free," Su Xue reported.


    Unable to contain his anger, Lin Feng mmed his foot into the ground, creating shockwaves that cracked the earth in all directions.


    "How long ago did this happen?" Lin Feng demanded.


    "About a week," Su Xue admitted.


    "Why the hell didn''t you tell me sooner?" Lin Feng red at Su Xue, who immediately shrunk back.


    Seeing Su Xue flinch, Lin Feng took a deep breath to calm himself. He realized that yelling wouldn''t solve the problem at hand.


    "Who was it that freed her again? The ckwatch?"


    Su Xue nodded in confirmation. "They are indeed. I''m finding it hard to believe that the Philippines has a paramilitary organization with huge military assets. They pose a threat to our existence,"


    "In that case why don''t you send me, big brother?" The Gothic lolita named Violet proposed.


    Lin Feng turned to Violet and shook his head. "No, we stick to the n. After picking up all my girlfriends here in China, we moved to South Korea, and then Japan. Once I have gathered them, we can move on to the Philippines to take Andrea back and bring down that pesky private military. For now, what I''ll do is summon more Goliath in that country¡ª"


    As he was about to open his system, a man exited from one of the convenience stores, waving at the three.


    "Oh thank god a survivor!"


    It was a man, in his early twenties, who had all the features of a handsome young man. Tall, athletic build, and despite the disheveled appearance,? his eyes carried a look of determination. He rushed over to Lin Feng, Su Xue, and Violet, desperation in his gaze.


    "You guys, you have to help us! I''ve been hiding here for days with my girlfriend."


    The handsome man extended his arm towards the convenience store where a young beautiful woman walked out of the convenience store.


    Lin Feng''s eyesnded on the girl, she was beautiful, like a campus belle of a


    University. He licked his lips before deciding to walk toward her.


    "Lady, you are so beautiful. Why are you with a weak man that couldn''t protect you in this world?" Lin Feng said coolly and her boyfriend heard it.


    "Hey what do you think you are¡ª"


    "Shut up," Ling Feng muttered as he flickered his finger.


    Suddenly, a hardened tendril of tendon biomass shot out from the ground, and coiled around the young man''s mouth, arms, and legs, rendering him immobile.


    The girl was shocked at the supernatural disy, and instinctively took a step back from Lin Feng. But Lin Feng flickered in front of her, closing the distance between them easily.


    "You''re so beautiful. You are worthy of bing part of my harem. You should leave that man, he is weak, and doesn''t deserve beauty like you."


    Lin Feng''s eyes were filled with possessiveness and desire. His behavior took a disturbing turn, and it sent a shiver down the girl''s spine.


    "No!" The girl tried to protest but when Lin Feng''s eyes grew red, her eyes began to ze over, and her resistance faltered.


    Lin Feng had activated his Charm skill, an ability that made him irresistible to those of the opposite sex. Under its influence, The girl''s initial defiance gave way to a dreamy, infatuated look. She took a step closer to Lin Feng, her cheeks flushed with a rosy hue.


    Her boyfriend, still immobilized by the biomass tendril, watched helplessly as his girlfriend''s demeanor shifted. His eyes widened in disbelief as he witnessed si girlfriend attraction to the charismatic man before her.


    Violet sighed, clearly unimpressed with Lin Feng''s antics. "Big brother, you really can''t resist using that skill at every opportunity, can you?"


    Su Xue shook her head. "This is the master''s fetish. Violet, turn away, what you are about to see it''s not appropriate for your age."


    "Eh? But I''m already old enough to please master¡ª"


    "No means no, so turn away," Su Xue interrupted Violet firmly, guiding her away from the scene.


    With Violet out of sight, Lin Feng continued to use his Charm skill on the girl. Her infatuation deepened, and she spoke in a dreamy, enamored tone. "I''ll do anything you want¡­I want to be yours!"


    Lin Feng smirked, satisfied with the control he held over the beautiful girl. "There''s something you have to do for me first."


    "Anything~!"


    "Get on your knees," Lin Fengmanded and the girlplied without hesitation, dropping to her knees in front of him.


    Lin Feng looked down at her with a grin. He unzipped his zipper, revealing his cock, which was fully engorged and ready.


    "Now I want you to suck it," Lin Feng ordered. The girl obeyed wordlessly. "Good girl. Don''t stop until I say. Got it? That''s right, keep going!" Lin Feng moaned in pleasure. "Ahh~! you are so good."


    Her boyfriend watched in horror, unable to process what he had just seen unfold before him. His girlfriend was giving a random man the head and she is loving it.


    As much as he wanted to beat the shit out of the man, he couldn''t because of the tendrils wrapping around him.


    "I''ming~!" Lin Feng moaned and a gush of white viscous liquid filled the girl''s mouth to the brim.


    "Good, now you are an official member of my harem. Say something to your boyfriend before we leave."


    The girl gulped down Lin Feng seeds and licked some that were dripping from her lips. She then turned her face toward her boyfriend.


    "I''m sorry, baby. I don''t want you anymore. Goodbye."


    "NTR is so fucking good when you are the one doing the cuckolding," Lin Feng burst outughing before flickering his finger once again.


    The tendril wrapping around the man squashed him in an instant.


    "Okay, now where was I? Oh yeah¡­summoning the Goliath. Goliath is not enough, I should increase the numbers of Alpha Hunters, Hunters, Flyers, Hydra, and Juggernaut. Good thing I have blood coins left. Let''s confirm the purchase."

 Chapter 68 A Glimpse to the Development of the Oriental Military Camp Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 68 A Glimpse to the Development of the Oriental Military Camp Part 1</h4>


    August 10th, 2023.


    Twenty days had passed since the nightmare began. The world, once a semnce of order and civilization, nowy in ruins. The fragile bonds that held society together had shattered, and chaos reigned supreme. The streets were no longer bustling with life but swarmed with the undead, a macabre procession of decaying flesh and insatiable hunger.


    In less than twenty-four hours, governments crumbled, their authority rendered obsolete. The institutions that had promised security and stability were powerless against the relentless onught of the walking dead. Anarchy became the new order, and the rule ofw was reced by thew of survival.


    The shift in the social fabric was stark and brutal. People were forced to fend for themselves, their survival instincts triggered by the gruesome reality that surrounded them. No longer could they rely on the protection ofw enforcement or theforts of a functioning society. Each individual was now a lone actor in a grim drama, where every decision was a matter of life or death.


    Families were torn apart, neighborhoods became battlegrounds, and trust among strangers became a raremodity.


    Richard had first seen what a man could do without aw holding them back. And it was disgusting. He won''t let disorder get into his base. Not on his watch.


    "It''s been twenty days huh?" Richard muttered under his breath. Twenty days have indeed passed twenty days. It may seem short but to Richard, it felt like it had been years.


    A lot of things have happened in the past twenty days with getting a powerful system being the first. It allowed him to survive in this world by summoning soldiers and military hardware. He was grateful to have received one, because if not for the system, what would have happened to him? Or his little sister? It would be a nightmare.


    Saving this world might be his calling, and if that''s the case, it is a calling that he


    would ept with grim determination.


    "Sir!"


    One of the engineers working for him called. Richard snapped out of his thoughts. His eyes focused on the man who had interrupted his contemtion.


    "What is it, Max?" Richard asked.


    "The instation of the generator modules is going smoothly, sir. In just three days, the whole Oriental Military Camp will have electricity," said Max.


    Before Richard was at the General Electric LM2500 generator instation site. This massive piece of machinery was a powerhouse, capable of producing 25 megawatts of electricity, enough to light up 35,000 homes. It had a 39 percent simple-cycle efficiency, and they expected it to be up and running within six months¡ªa critical Commercial Operation Date.


    But what made this generator even more valuable in their post-apocalyptic world was its ability to run on various fuels, not just diesel. It can take on ethanol, LNG, kerosene, propane, et cetera.


    It had six key modules: the Generator Skid Module, Control House Module, Generator Venttion System, Turbine Venttion Silencer, Turbine Venttion Fan, Turbine Filter Module, and Turbine Module. Each module contained the essentialponents required to make the generator operate smoothly and efficiently.


    In this world where electricity bes a raremodity, having a powerful generator such as the LM2500 gas turbine was nothing short of a lifeline. Richard understood that, in these turbulent times, electricity was not just a luxury but a fundamental necessity for their survival and progress.


    But once it became operational, Richard would face another problem. Fuel.


    Just like electricity, fuel is an invaluable resource in this ravaged world. It powers literally everything, the generator, military vehicles and aircraft, and defense systems. Without it, they were rendered obsolete.


    The practical challenges of running the generator weighed heavily on Richard''s mind. When fully operational, it devoured a whopping 4,082 kilograms of fuel per hour. Crunching the numbers further, this amounted to a staggering 97,968 kilograms of fuel per day or a mind-boggling 2,939,040 kilograms per month.


    To put this into perspective, one barrel of oil cost about 150 gold coins and contained 159 liters of fuel. Doing some straightforward math revealed that they needed a whopping 18,484 barrels of oil each month to keep the lights on in Oriental¡ªa staggering monthly expense of 2,772,600 gold coins.


    These calctions, based on the generator running at full load, didn''t even factor in the fuel required to keep their military vehicles operational.


    The bottom line was clear: Richard couldn''t rely on his system alone to provide the necessary fuel. They would have to establish direct supply lines from gas stations and oil refineries. While they had already tapped into avable gasoline sources in Oriental, it was a short-term solution. In the long run, they''d need to undertake risky operations to secure a consistent fuel supply, an essential resource in their fight for survival.


    Because those three million per month gold coins could be used to purchase military hardware that is essential for defense.


    "So in three days, the generator will beplete? I can''t wait to see it."


    "Yes sir, in three days, you can have your party," Max said, grinning.


    The party that Max is referring to is about the celebration of the sessful defense of the Oriental military camp. His men had been working 24/7 to ensure the safety of the Oriental and clean the mess the wave made. The streets were no longer littered with corpses thanks to them, and multiple construction is happening in all quadrants of the Oriental military camp. One is the construction of the runway for fixed-wing aircraft.


    He couldn''t wait to summon his AC-130 from his inventory and see it in action.


    "Thank you, Max. Keep up the hard work, I''ll be taking my leave. I have to inspect the construction of the water tanks in Quadrant 2."


    "Of course, sir, thank you foring by and inspecting the progress," Max replied with a nod.


    Richard left the instation site and hopped to his JLTV Oshkosh. His Chief of Staff insisted that they have him escorted via convoy, but Richard denied their suggestion as it was a waste of fuel. Besides, there''s no threat inside the Oriental as it is zombie-free.


    He could have brought his little sister but she had a military training session along with her ssmates. But he''ll see herter on their date after his inspection and her session.


    Aside from the oil, water is also an essential supply for their survival, something that he couldn''t rely on getting from the system alone. So just like fuel, Richard has to find a steady source of water for the Oriental.

 Chapter 69 A Glimpse to the Development of the Oriental Military Camp Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 69 A Glimpse to the Development of the Oriental Military Camp Part 2</h4>


    Three o''clock in the afternoon, Richard parked his vehicle by the main entrance of one of the high-end condominiums within the Oriental Military Camp, known as the SMDC Air Residences.


    The building was an impressive fifty-nine floors tall, characterized by its modern and sleek design. Due to its sheer size and the units it contains on every floor, it was the ideal choice for housing the survivors.


    Most of the survivors from the Oriental Condominium were transferred to the Air Residence. The background of the survivors didn''t matter, blue-cor workers who couldn''t have possibly afforded to buy a unit had their unit there, white-cor workers who were ustomed to living in high-end luxury apartments, and even military personnel who had to adapt to civilian life within the camp''s confines.


    Jumping out of the JLTV Oshkosh, Richard made his way towards the main lobby of the SMDC Air Residences. The lobby, while stripped of its former opulence, still retained an air of luxury and modernity.


    The walls were adorned with muted earth-toned wallpaper, and the floor boasted sleek tiles that reflected the subdued lighting above. A reception desk, manned by a soldier, stood near the entrance, recing the once-elegant concierge.


    Large windows spanned one side of the lobby, allowing in a soft, diffused light that illuminated the space without the need for extravagant chandeliers. Potted nts, evidently tended to with care, added a touch of greenery to the area.


    The furniture wasvish and plush. Couches and chairs, arranged in conversational groupings, were upied by the survivors engaged in quiet conversations. Most of them were rich-looking individuals who had been rescued from the BGC (Bonifacio Global City). A diverse mix of nationalities filled the space, with Koreans, Chinese, Japanese, and some Westerners forming cliques.


    Richard moved through the lobby, exchanging nods and greetings with the survivors.


    Speaking of survivors, their number grew to nine hundred with more than half of theming from the BGC.


    Approaching a bulletin board near the reception desk, Richard perused the notices and announcements pinned there. Requests for maintenance, updates on resource allocations, and a schedule formunity meetings were all posted neatly.


    This is just the lobby alone, what made this residential building great is that it had a two-story amenity deck or a mall of sorts that once catered to the residents'' leisure and recreational needs. Now, it serves as a vital hub for the survivors'' day-to-day activities.


    "Now let''s go meet her," Richard whispered to himself before walking towards the elevator bank on the far side of the lobby.


    Richard entered the elevator and pressed the button for the eighth floor where its resident-exclusive amenities such as a swimming pool are located.


    As the elevator reached his desired floor, the doors opened to reveal a corridor adorned with muted colors and soft lighting. The ambiance here mirrored that of the lobby below, with an air of subdued luxury that seemed out of ce in the world they now inhabited.


    Walking out the corridor, the pool area came into view. Swimming on it were the survivors. Among the survivors were the soldiers in their activebat uniform patrolling the perimeter to ensure safety.


    Though not all the soldiers were on duty, some of them were hitting on the female survivors, showing off in front of them who could do push-ups, sit-ups, and other exercises.


    Richard recognizes one of the soldiers, one of his closest men.


    "Graves?" Richard called and Graves jolted around, his eyes widening in surprise at the unexpected voice. He quickly saluted, straightening up from his rxed stance.


    "Sir! I didn''t expect to see you here," Graves said.


    Richard flickered his gaze at the woman he was hitting on, she too was familiar.


    "Emily?"


    "Sir Richard," Emily chuckled sheepishly.


    "I see what''s going on here?" Richard smirked.


    "Well. I''m just introducing myself to thedy, and I must say, after our ten-minute talk, I have grown interested in her." Graves winked at Emily, who blushed and gave an amused giggle.


    Richard shook his head, his lips curving into a grin. Emily must have charmed Graves with her alluring voice. Not that he can me Graves, he too was almost caught by Emily''s trap.


    "Carry on, you two. By any chance, did you see my sister? I was supposed to meet her here," Richard said as he nced around the pool area, searching for any sign of his sister, Lisa.


    Graves scratched his head, looking thoughtful. "I haven''t seen her recently, sir. Maybe she''s around somewhere. Want me to help you look?"


    "No, no need, I don''t want you to steal you from Emily," Richard chuckled.


    Graves grinned. "Okay, sir. Oh¡ªI almost forgot, Miss Emily and I have somewhere to go, sir. If you need anything sir or you want some operation done, just call me."


    Richard nodded and watched as Graves ced a hand behind Emily''s waist and escorted her away. He couldn''t help but smile at their budding romance. Heck, he can even see where this is going, Graves and Emily alone? There''s only one thing that can happen.


    "Brother~!"


    Richard heard a familiar voice calling out to him. He turned around to see his sister, Lisa, approaching with a warm smile on her face. She was wearing a casual floral dress that entuated her figure.


    She was not alone, behind her were his closest ssmates. Ang, Denise, and E, all of them wearing a casual yet beautiful ensemble.


    "The three of them asked if they coulde," Lisa exined as she approached her brother. "Is it okay?"


    "I don''t see why not," Richard chuckled, ncing at her ssmates. They were like little sisters to him. "Follow me!"


    ***


    At the main entrance of the Air Residence, Richard walked around the JLTV Oshkosh with his left hand brushing the hood.


    "I''m sorry if I couldn''t bring a Mercedes, a BMW, or an Audi for this asion. Though I could, JLTV Oshkosh is just more beautiful, don''t you agree?" Richard winked at the girls who were following him.


    "It''s a good-looking car, sir Richard," Angmented.


    "I agree," E added with a smile.


    Richard opened the door for them gentlemanly and gestured for them to hop inside of the JLTV Oshkosh.


    The four girls thanked Richard and climbed into the JLTV Oshkosh. Once they were settled in. Richard closed the door and made his way to the driver''s seat. He settled in behind the wheel and started the engine.


    A powerful rev of the engine resonated through the vehicle as Richard eased the JLTV Oshkosh into motion. The girls inside held onto the handrails, feeling the vibration as the vehicle moved smoothly through the military camp.


    "The streets were once littered with abandoned vehicles but they were nowhere to be seen," Lisa observed looking out of the window.


    "Well after siphoning all their remaining fuels, we put them in one ce and incinerated them," Richard exined as he drove through the camp.


    The four girls could see military vehicles driving by, ranging from transport such as the M939 Trucks, HEMTT A4, and JLTV Oshkosh, carrying palletized cargo or soldiers.


    Hovering above the air were the CH-47 Chinook hoisting heavy equipment and supplies to different parts of the camp.


    He had been meaning to show his sister around the military camp and their first destination was the construction of the runway.


    Arriving there, bulldozers,pactors, and other heavy machinery were working tirelessly to convert the eightne road into a functional runway.


    "Why are we making a runway, Sir Richard? The runway is for nes right?" Denise raised a question.


    "We have nes, Denise," Richard answered simply. "But they are not arriving here until the runway is finished."


    "How long will it take to finish?" Lisa asked.


    "ording to my men, in fifteen days."


    And then Richard moved to their next destination, the parking spaces. There, instead of cars parking, it was helicopters. Chinook, Apache, Viper, ckhawk, and Pave Hawk.


    Ground crews in military uniforms were conducting routine checks and maintenance on the helicopters, ensuring that they remained in working condition.


    Richard and the four girls exited the vehicle and took pictures of them posing in front of the helicopters. Some crews also joined in the photo-taking, sharing smiles and stories with the group.


    After that, they went to the Lock and Store site. It''s the most heavily guarded ce in the Oriental as it served as the armory of ckwatch. Inside of it were rows upon rows of gun racks holding an impressive array of firearms and equipment.


    Then they visited the Iron Dome missile defense system and C-RAM across Oriental and watched as concrete walls were being erected around the perimeter


    of the military camp.


    Last but not least, is the instation site of the gas turbine generator and the concrete water container. The tour had been both informative and eye-opening for Lisa, Ang, Denise, and E, giving them a glimpse of the military operations, preparations, and developments.


    As the group returned to the SMDC Air Residences, the evening had descended, and the cityscape was beginning to light up. The once-darkened condominium building now glowed with warm, soft lights that illuminate its facade. How did they get their lights on? From the generators of the buildings itself.


    In three days, the whole building within the Oriental Military Camp will be fully powered.


    ***


    Somewhere, about eight hundred meters away from the perimeter of the Oriental. A man was filming the scenery before him.


    The scenery was an enve, surrounding it was dark and devoid of life, but within the enve, the contrast was striking. Bright lights illuminated the area, casting a warm and inviting glow. This enve, despite its proximity to the darkness beyond, seemed like a sanctuary of civilization amid chaos.


    "Boss would be pleased to see this."

 Chapter 70 Lighting Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 70 Lighting Ceremony</h4>


    August 13th, 2023.


    Oriental Military Camp.


    Richard and his Chief of Staff stood in front of the gas turbine generator instation site as the clock struck six in the evening. The evening sky disyed hues of orange and pink as day turned into night.


    The gas turbine generator, a massive steel structure, dominated the scene. Engineers and technicians were busy finalizing the instation, and the generator was almost ready toe online.


    Sitting next to him was his little sister, Lisa. His arms wrapped around her shoulder, and Lisa snuggled in, seekingfort and warmth in the gathering chill of the evening.


    Only the high-ranking staff of the Oriental Military Camp are allowed to attend the lighting ceremony. The survivors could only witness the ceremony when the buildings they were upying suddenly burst into light.


    "My ssmates are sad that you didn''t allow them toe," Lisa said, pouting.


    Richard chuckled as he pinched her cheek. "That is because there are only limited seats, Lisa. The site is too small to amodate all of the survivors at once. But once the generator is up and running, everyone will benefit from the electricity it provides."


    Lisa''s pout transformed into a thoughtful expression. "Maybe it''s just my perks of having you as my brother. Ouch ouch¡­stop pinching my nose," she giggled as Richard affectionately ruffled her hair.


    As the final preparations were made, the atmosphere around the generator site grew charged with anticipation. Richard''s Chief of Staff exchanged a knowing look with him, both understanding the significance of this moment.


    A hush fell over the small crowd of high-ranking staff. The engineers, their faces streaked with grime, stepped back, signaling that everything was ready. The generator, now fully assembled and connected, stood like a sentinel ready to dispel the night''s shadows.


    A technician approached the control panel, his fingers hovering over the switches. He turned the knobs and pressed some buttons. After that, he turned around and looked at Richard.


    "Sir, if you would be so kind as toe forward and be the one to initiate the final step," the technician requested, gesturing toward the control panel.


    Richard nodded and gently squeezed Lisa''s shoulder before letting her go. He stepped forward and stood before the control panel. The small crowd of high-ranking staff watched in silent anticipation.


    "I think this is where a leader must make a speech," Richard said, turning around and facing his staff that had been working for him since the outbreak.


    "Ladies and gentlemen. Twenty-three days ago, an outbreak befell this beautiful world. It turned humans into monsters, and it plunged us into darkness," Richard began. "But tonight, right here, we take a stand against that darkness. This shall be the symbol of hope for the survivors outside the Oriental. Our task is simple, we rescue as many people as we can and give them hope of a brighter future."


    The crowd nodded in agreement, impressed by his brief speech.


    Richard turned and faced the control panel. "What should I press?" he asked the technician.


    "Uhm, if you would click this switch right here, sir," the technician replied, pointing to arge, red buttonbeled ''INITIATE.''


    Richard extended his hand toward the button, fingers hovering momentarily as he took a deep breath.


    Momentster, he pressed it.


    A low hum filled the air as the gas turbine generator came to life. Steam and heat billowed from the exhaust. And then, one by one, the floodlights encircling the instation site flickered to life, casting a brilliant glow across the camp.


    Commercial and residential skyscrapers and buildings within the borders of the Oriental Camp glowed with renewed life as their interior lights came on, pushing back the darkness that had shrouded them for weeks.


    Richard''s gaze shifted from the generator to the surrounding buildings, his heart swelling with pride.


    Cheers and apuse erupted from the high-ranking staff, their voices a chorus of triumph. Lisa pped her hands with joy, her face radiating with pride for her brother. Richard bowed in front of them as if he just finished performing a great feat, acknowledging the support and camaraderie of his team.


    Richard straightened up and walked over to his seat. His Chief of Staffs patted him on the shoulder and exchanged handshakes with the other staff members as they congratted him on the sessful initiation of the gas turbine generator. Lisa, still beaming with pride, joined him.


    "It''s time for a celebration, sir," Graves beamed enthusiastically.


    "The bar is now open," Mark announced.


    "Celebration? Bar?" Lisa tilted her head to the side. "What do they mean by that brother?"


    "Well, Lisa, we figured that after this lighting ceremony, the boys and I decided to celebrate. We are going to drink some beer, you know, what the boys do," Richard exined.


    "Ehh? Brother I didn''t know that you drink alcohol," Lisa eximed, her hands covering her mouth.


    Richard smiled at his sister''s surprise. "Well, there are many things you don''t know about me, Lisa."


    When Richard said that, Lisa let out a hum of understanding. Yeah, there are a lot of things that she didn''t know about her brother.


    "I''ll have someone escort you back to the Air Residence," Richard said, considering and beckoning the squad he had informed earlier closer.


    "Sir," the squad leader saluted.


    "Make sure that my little sister reaches the Air Residence safely," Richard instructed, his tone filled with brotherly concern.


    The squad leader nodded crisply. "Yes, sir. We''ll ensure her safety."


    The squad leader then nced at hismanding officer''s little sister and spoke. "Miss, if you would be so kind as to follow me."


    Lisa nodded and followed the squad leader to their vehicle. The vehicle was the JLTV Oshkosh.


    "Where do you want to sit ma''am? In the front or the back?"


    "Please don''t call me ma''am, I''m not that old. You can simply call me by my name. And yes, I would like to sit in the front," Lisa replied with a friendly smile.


    The squad leader, appreciating Lisa''s casual demeanor, nodded and gestured for her to sit in the front passenger seat. Lisa climbed in, and soon they were on their way towards the Air Residence. As they drove through the illuminated camp, Lisa couldn''t help but marvel at the transformation that the generator''s activation had brought.


    The streetlights that were once dark after the ckout were now casting a warm, weing glow on the roads of the Oriental Military Camp. Unupied stores at the base of the buildings were also aglow with the hope of normalcy, their interiors illuminated as if beckoning residents to return.


    Five minutester, they arrived at the Air Residence. The squad leader exited the vehicle, walked around, and opened the door for Lisa. She stepped out and nodded at the soldier.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re wee, Lisa."


    With that, she made her way inside the Air Residence, and to her unit, where her ssmates were waiting.


    " Oh, Lisa? You''re already back! Where is your brother?" Ang asked.


    "They are having a boys'' night out," Lisa simply said, chuckling.


    "Is that so? Come over here, we have been looking at this view since the electricity returned," Ang said, grabbing her by the arm and pulling her towards the floor-to-ceiling windows that overlooked the illuminated Oriental Military Camp and the city.


    The view was nothing short of breathtaking. From their vantage point, they could see the entire camp, with its buildings and streets now brightly lit. But beyond the borders of the Oriental Military Camp, all was shrouded with darkness.


    "It''s like heaven here and hell there," Lisamented.


    "True," Denise concurred. "What are the chances that there are still survivors outside the Oriental?"


    "Well, brother is doing everything in his power to save as many as he can outside the Oriental. And I wish him all the luck in the world," Lisa replied, her gaze fixed on the distant darkness beyond the camp''s borders.

 Chapter 71 The Celebration

    <h4>Chapter 71 The Celebration</h4>


    It was seven o''clock in the evening on August 13th, 2023. Richard stood before the mirror, meticulously inspecting his attire. He had opted for a simple andfortable look: a white polo shirt, neatly fitted straight-cut jeans, and a pair of brown leather shoes. He ran his fingers through his hair, making sure it was presentable. There was no need for a formal uniform tonight, just something suitable for a rxed evening.


    With ast nce at himself, he nodded in approval. He wasn''t one to fuss over his appearance, but tonight''s gathering called for a touch of effort. After all, it was meant to be a break from the usual routine as the campmander.


    Satisfied with his appearance, Richard headed for the door, ready to join the celebration. He rode his personal JLTV Oshkosh to the bar where a line of military vehicles such as JLTV Oshkosh, 6X6 Cougar, and M117 Guardian dropped off their passengers, who were soldiers but in their casual attire, they got from the department stores of the malls within Oriental.


    When it was his turn, Richard exited the vehicle and handed the keys to the valet, who was also a soldier but dressed in a valet''s attire.


    "Take care of her okay? She is my current girlfriend while I don''t have a real one," Richard said casually, feigning hurt.


    The valet chuckled as he epted the keys. "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll treat her like a queen while you''re inside."


    Richard grinned and gave a nod of approval before making his way into the bar. The atmosphere inside was lively and rxed. The bass thumped from the speakers, and the chatter of soldiers and survivors filled the air. shing strobes of lights added dynamic energy to the scene as people moved to the rhythm of the music. Richard navigated his way through the crowd, exchanging greetings and smiles with familiar faces.


    Momentster, he was noticed by one of his closest associates.


    "Sir!"


    Richard snapped his head towards the source of the voice. There, he saw Graves, along with Mark, Philip, and Stephen. They raised their sses in salute, and Richard reciprocated with a smile.


    "Good to see you all," Richard said, joining them at their table.


    Graves, always the enthusiastic one, grinned. "We were just talking about how far we''vee since the outbreak. This celebration is well-deserved."


    Philip nodded in agreement. "And it''s thanks to your leadership, sir. We couldn''t have asked for a bettermander."


    "Ohe on guys, don''t tter me with those praises, really. I have to admit, I don''t deserve some of it because it was you who did the job," Richard humbly replied, a hint of modesty in his voice.


    "Ohe on, sir, don''t be too humble, here have a drink," Graves handed Richard a cold beer and raised his own bottle. "To ourmander!"


    All the soldiers present inside raised their bottles and shouted. "To themander!"


    Richard couldn''t help but smile at the camaraderie and warmth of his team. He clinked his beer bottle with his Chief of Staff, though Graves was not part of it anymore, before drinking deeply from it. The cold, crisp taste of the beer was refreshing, and it helped Richard rx further into the celebratory mood.


    "Okay let''s talk about ourmander here. We have been curious about your personal life before the apocalypse," Graves said, and sipped his beer. "So tell us something about yourself, sir."


    Richard sipped a handful of beer before replying. "Well, before the apocalypse, I was a simple university student. I go to school, study, and after that, return home."


    "Do you have a girlfriend, sir?" Mark followed with another question.


    Richard chuckled at the question, enjoying the rxed atmosphere of the evening. "Well, not at that time. I was too focused on my studies and responsibilities. No time for dating, you know how it is."


    Philip leaned in with a mischievous grin. "And what about now, sir? Any special someone caught your eye in this post-apocalyptic world?"


    Richard raised an eyebrow yfully. "Ah, you''re trying to set me up, aren''t you? But to answer your question, no, no special someone yet. I''ve been a bit preupied with my role as themanding officer of ckwatch."


    Graves nudged him with an elbow. "Come on, sir, you know it''s going to be stressful if you are only doing work after work. You should have someone that will look after you. For example, I have Emily. I heard that she was into you."


    "I know, but her feelings came from after being saved by me. And that''s not a bad thing, but I want a rtionship to be built on more than just gratitude," Richard replied.


    "You won''t get a girl with that kind of attitude, sir. In this apocalypse, you should experience things that you didn''t have the chance to experience before," Stephen chimed in.


    Richard chuckled, appreciating their concern. "You''re right, Mark. To be honest, I do want to experience having a girlfriend. But who would take interest in me?"


    "Sir?" Graves tilted his head to the side. "Are you seriously saying that right now when your little sister''s ssmates are into you? You can literally take one of them."


    "Well, it''s the same situation with Emily. They developed their feelings for me when I saved them," Richard sir.


    "Sir you are so boring if you don''t mind me saying," Graves chuckled, taking another sip of his beer. "But I get it. You want something genuine, not just because you''re the hero who saved them. In that case, I have someone that fits the criteria."


    "Yeah, I have one too," Mark said.


    "Who?"


    "Oh she ising right now," Graves said and continued. "And speaking of the devil, here shees."


    Richard watched as Sara approached, her confident stride turning heads as she made her way through the crowd.


    Sara''s choice of attire was both stylish and practical for the asion. She wore a knee-length, form-fitting navy blue dress with a subtle floral pattern. The dress had short sleeves and a modest neckline, striking a bnce between casual and elegant. It entuated her slender figure and hinted at her fashionable taste.


    She paired the dress withfortable yet fashionable ankle boots and a simple leather belt cinched at her waist.


    She is the only woman inside the bar, and her presence immediately draws attention. Her long, blonde hair cascaded gracefully down her shoulders, and her blue eyes locked with Richard.


    As Sara reached the table, her lips curved into a warm and friendly smile. "Good evening sir."


    "G¨CGood evening," Richard stuttered.


    "Sara, please take a seat next to themander," Graves instructed, a mischievous glint in his eye.


    Saraplied, gracefully taking the seat next to Richard.


    Graves, always the smooth talker, decided to break the ice. "Sara, ourmanding officer here, said that he wanted to experience having a girlfriend and you specifically caught his eye."


    "Wait, Graves what the fuck?! I didn''t say that. Sara, please don''t listen to his mischievous ramblings," Richard eximed, blushing slightly.


    Sara too was surprised slightly but Richard could see her cheeks reddening.


    "I think we should leave them alone," Mark suggested.


    "I agree," Philip nodded in agreement. "Let''s give them some space.


    The four of them rose to their feet, leaving Richard and Sara to their own devices.


    "Guys please don''t leave!" Richard pleaded, but it was toote. His Chief of Staff had already dispersed into the crowd, leaving him alone with Sara.


    Sara, still slightly flustered by the unexpected situation, let out a soft chuckle. "Well, it seems we''ve been abandoned."


    Richard sighed and looked at Sara. "Yeah¡­"


    Now that she was looking at Sara, he didn''t see until now that Sara had a pretty face. For him, Sara was just an important staff of his like others, but tonight, in this unexpected turn of events, he found himself seeing her in a new light. Sara''s features were soft and inviting, and her smile radiated warmth. He realized that he had never taken the time to truly appreciate the people around him, especially those like Sara, who had been a dedicated member of the ckwatch.


    Sara, picking up on his contemtive mood, tilted her head slightly. "Is everything alright, sir?"


    Richard blinked,ing back to the present moment. "Oh, yes, everything''s fine. It''s just... Well, I suppose I''ve been so focused on my duties that I haven''t really taken the time to get to know those around me on a more personal level."


    Sara nodded in understanding. "So¡­you want us to know each other on a personal level?"


    "If that''s okay with you," Richard responded, a genuine smile forming on his face.


    Sara''s own smile brightened. "I''d be honored, sir."


    "Please stop calling me sir, Richard is fine."


    Sara smiled. "In that case sir, call me by my name Sara,"


    And so it began with Richard telling her stories about himself, he shared embarrassing moments and endearing anecdotes from his past. Sara, in turn, opened up about her experiences ever since she was summoned to this world.


    As they talked, the initial awkwardness melted away, reced by a sense offort and familiarity.


    One story led to another, and before they knew it, they had been chatting for hours. The bar''s lively ambiance had transformed into a quieter, more intimate space around them as if the rest of the world had faded into the background.


    They are also getting drunk after drinking andughing, finding sce and understanding in each other''s words.


    "And so while Graves was calling air support, I kept shooting and shooting¡ªSara?"


    As Sara leaned in closer, herughter infectious and her face flushed with the effects of the alcohol, Richard found himself captivated by her presence. Her breath was warm against his cheek, and her lips were tantalizingly close to his.


    "I think you have had enough, Sara," Richard said. He gently ced a hand on her arm, trying to steady her. The alcohol had clearly taken its toll, and he didn''t want her to overdo it.


    Sara blinked, her eyes momentarily unfocused as she looked at Richard. "Oh, right," she murmured, her words slightly slurred. She leaned back in her chair, a small giggle escaping her lips.


    "I''m shory¡­Richard¡­I''m gwetting¡­zizzy¡­can we go somewhere phrase alone?"

 Chapter 72 The Intimate Moment

    <h4>Chapter 72 The Intimate Moment</h4>


    "No, what you need right now is to return to the Oriental Building and get some sleep," Richard said, genuine concern in his voice.


    Sara''s response was a jumble of slurred words and giggles. "Nooo, Rich-ard, I''m fiiine. Don''t wanna go hooome." She swayed slightly in her chair, almost knocking over her ss.


    Richard leaned in closer, trying to make sure she could hear him clearly. "Sara, you''ve had enough to drink. It''s not safe to stay here like this. Let me take you back."


    Sara shook her head vigorously, her blonde hair swaying in all directions. "Noooo, not home. Wanna be alone with you, Rich-ard."


    Richard blinked, surprised by her words. "Alone? Sara, you''re not in any condition to be alone right now."


    Sara pouted and attempted to look serious, but her giggles betrayed her. "I''m perf''ctly, per-fer-fec''ly fine, Rich-ard. Jus'' take me some-ace where we can be alone."


    Richard sighed, realizing that it would be a challenge to reason with her in this state. He couldn''t help but smile at her persistence, despite her slurred speech. "Okay, okay. We''ll go somewhere more private, but you have to promise me you''ll take it easy and get some rest afterward."


    Sara''s eyes lit up with a drunken sense of victory, and she nodded vigorously. "Promise, Rich-ard. You''re so sweeet."


    Richard helped Sara to her feet, steadying her as she wobbled. He knew he had to keep a close eye on her to ensure she didn''t stumble or fall. As they made their way out of the bar, his former Chief of Staff of Special Force, Graves, and the other three Chiefs of Staff noticed them walking out.


    "Already leaving, sir? It''s not even past ten," Graves called out.


    Richard turned toward his former Chief of Staff, trying to keep Sara steady as she swayed beside him. "Yeah, Sara''s had a bit too much to drink. I''m taking her somewhere quiet."


    Graves, Mark, Philip, and Stephen exchanged amused nces before Graves gave Richard a hearty pat on the back. "Ah, somewhere else quiet huh? I see, I see, where this is going."


    "What do you mean?" Richard tilted his head to the side.


    "Oh never mind that sir," Graves giggled.


    Richard chuckled, shaking his head at Graves'' yful teasing. "You''re incorrigible, Graves."


    Mark chimed in with a mischievous grin. "Well, you two have a good night. Take care of Sara sir, and please be easy with her. It''s her first time."


    Richard chuckled as he heard Mark''sment. "You are the worst, guys."


    Philip gave a friendly pat on Richard''s back. "Don''t worry, we trust you to handle the situation, Commander."


    Stephen added with a grin, "Just remember, she''s in your hands now, sir."


    With that, Richard and Sara made their way out of the bar, leaving behind the cheerful atmosphere and the curious nces of theirrades. As they stepped into the cool night air, Sara started to get heavy as she couldn''t support her own weight anymore. Richard quickly caught her in his arms, preventing her from stumbling to the ground.


    "Sara, are you alright?" he asked, concern evident in his voice.


    Sara''s eyelids drooped heavily as she mumbled incoherently. She was clearly beyond the point of being able to walk or even speak coherently. Richard knew he couldn''t just leave her out in the open like this.


    With gentle care, he hoisted Sara up into his arms, carrying her bridal style. She nestled against him, her head resting on his shoulder, her breath warm against his neck.


    His heart raced as he held her close, feeling the warmth of her body against his. Despite the awkward circumstances, there was an undeniable intimacy in this moment. Sara''s soft breaths against his neck, her asional murmurs, and most importantly, her soft lips brushing against his neck as she shifted in her sleep, sent shivers down Richard''s spine. He couldn''t deny the flutter of emotions stirring within him as he carried her through the waiting JLTV Oshkosh that just pulled up in front of him.


    The valet stepped out of the vehicle and headed over to Richard and handed him the keys.


    "Here''s the keys sir," the valet said.


    "Would you mind opening the door for me," Richard asked, trying to maintain his focus on Sara in his arms. The valet nodded and quickly opened the back door of the JLTV. Richard carefully maneuvered Sara into the vehicle,ying her down gently in the backseat.


    The JLTV Oshkosh is not built forfort, the chair was hard and unforgiving. Richard couldn''t help but worry about Sara''sfort, given her current state. He adjusted her position as best as he could, ensuring she was lying asfortably as possible.


    With Sara settled in the backseat, Richard climbed into the driver''s seat once more. He started the vehicle and carefully drove out of the bar. The drive back to the Oriental Building was a quiet one, with Richard stealing nces at Sara in the rearview mirror from time to time.


    As they entered the underground parking garage of the Oriental Building, he couldn''t help but feel relieved that they had made it back safely. He turned off the engine and once again lifted Sara into his arms. Her head rested against his shoulder, her breathing steady as she continued to sleep soundly.


    With gentle steps, he carried her up to her unit, which was precisely on the thirty-first floor room 31C. He fumbled for the keycard in his pocket and managed to slide it into the slot, unlocking the door.


    Richard carefully stepped inside, ensuring not jostle Sara as he moved. He made his way to the bedroom, where he gentlyid her down on thefortable bed. He took a moment to tuck her in, making sure she was warm and secure. Sara let out a contented sigh in her sleep, her fingers curling around the edge of the nket.


    Richard couldn''t help but smile as he looked down at her. She looked beautiful, damn, he is just realizing it now, with her features softened in slumber, a serene expression on her face. He had seen her in various professional settings, but this was an entirely different side of Sara, one he hadn''t expected to witness.


    He brushed a strand of hair away from her face, his touch feather-light.


    He knew he couldn''t stay the night, as much as he wanted to watch over her.


    With a final, longing look at Sara, he turned to leave the room.


    As he reached the bedroom door, he heard a faint, sleepy voice behind him. "Richard?"


    He froze, turning back to see Sara''s sleepy, half-lidded eyes looking at him.


    "Where¡­are¡­you¡­going?" Sara''s voice was a sleepy murmur, her words slurred by the remnants of alcohol in her system. Her gaze was unfocused, and she blinked slowly as she tried toprehend her surroundings.


    Richard stepped back toward the bed.


    "I was just... I thought you were asleep," he replied softly.


    Sara''s lips curled into a small, drowsy smile as she reached out a hand towards him. "Don''t go, Richard."


    His heart skipped a beat at her words, and he couldn''t resist her plea. He moved closer to the bed, taking her hand gently on his own.


    "Richard¡­thank¡­you¡­for taking me back¡­to my room."


    "You are wee," Richard whispered.


    Now it''s really time for him to leave and return to the bar and enjoy the night of celebration. But, as much as he wanted to, Sara''s hands were firmly entwined with his.


    "Sara¡­you can let go now," Richard said.


    Yet Sara smiled as she spoke unexpected words. "Richard~! Sleep with me."


    "Wha¡ª"


    Before he could even protest or understand her request, Sara''s forceful tug pulled him gently towards the bed. Her grip was surprisingly strong despite her intoxicated state, and Richard found himself on top of her.


    This position is too much for someone who doesn''t have experience in this type of situation.


    "Sara, I don''t think this is a good idea," Richard stammered, trying to maintain hisposure.


    Sara giggled softly and spoke softly. "Don''t be such a gentleman, Richard. Why? Are you shy? How cute~!"


    Her fingers traced a tantalizing path up his chest, sending shivers down his spine. Richard''s resolve wavered, and he knew he was treading on dangerous ground. He had always been a disciplined and principled man, but there was something undeniably tempting about Sara''s advances.


    As Sara''s hand slid up to his neck, her lips sought his in a hazy, alcohol-fueled kiss. Her mouth was warm and inviting, and Richard found himself leaning into the kiss despite his internal struggle. For a moment, he allowed himself to be lost in the sensation of her soft lips against his, the taste of alcohol mingling with her sweetness.


    That''s it, his first time kissing a woman. So this is how it felt like? So blissfully addicting.


    Sara''s hands moved from his neck to his shoulders, pulling him closer to her. Her body pressed against his. He could feel his body warming up under her touch, his shaft standing up.


    But then, like a bolt of lightning, a surge of guilt and reason washed over him. He pulled away abruptly.


    Sara tilted her head to the side, confused. "Why?"


    "This is wrong on many levels," Richard said. "You are drunk and it doesn''t feel right. It feels like I''m taking advantage of you and I don''t want it."


    "Then~! How about¡­you¡­sleep with me tonight¡­and tomorrow¡­we¡­we¡­we," Sara''s eyshes fluttered as she struggled to form coherent words, and then secondster, she fell asleep!

 Chapter 73 The Morning

    <h4>Chapter 73 The Morning</h4>


    It was 5:00 AM on August 14th, 2023, when Sara began to stir.


    The soft glow of dawn''s first light filtered through the curtains, casting a gentle, pale hue over the room. Sara''s eyelids fluttered, and she let out a quiet yawn as she slowly emerged from her slumber.


    Sara stretched her limbszily, feeling the pleasant ache of a good night''s rest. She couldn''t help but smile as she recalled the events of the previous evening, a blurry mix ofughter, drinks, and Richard''s concerned face.


    As she sat up in bed, ready to face the day ahead, her smile turned into a gasp of shock. There, right beside her in the bed, was Richard, sound asleep. His form was peaceful, his chest rising and falling with each steady breath. The surprise of finding him in her bed left her momentarily speechless.


    Sara blinked several times her mind racing as she tried to piece together the events of the previous night. Her memories were a haze beyond leaving the bar with Richard. She couldn''t recall how they had ended up here, in her bed, both clothed and asleep. It was a puzzle she couldn''t solve without Richard''s input.


    Anxiety gnawed at her as she considered the implications of their situation. Did they do something beyond her memory''s grasp? She knew she needed answers, and she couldn''t keep avoiding the inevitable conversation.


    Sara took a deep breath and decided it was time to rouse Richard. She reached out and gently shook his shoulder, her voice trembling as she called his name, "Richard... Richard, wake up."


    Richard stirred, his eyelids fluttering as he slowly came to. His eyes met Sara''s, and there was a moment of confusion in his gaze before he seemed to remember where he was.


    "Sara?" he mumbled, his voice rough from sleep.


    Sara couldn''t hold back her anxiety any longer. In a mixture of shock, embarrassment, and frustration, she let out a bashful sigh. "Richard, wha¡ªwhat happenedst night? Did we do something?"


    Richard, now more awake, sat up on the bed and locked gaze with Sara. "Yesterday? Well, you were quite drunk and you said you wanted me to take you somewhere we could be alone, and I did what you told me. I brought you here in your unit."


    "Di¨CDid I really say that?" Sara stammered, her cheeks flushed with a deep shade of crimson. She felt a rush of embarrassment as the realization of her own drunken words sank in. It was bing clearer, but she still couldn''t recall all the details.


    "Yes, you did. You seemed quite insistent," Richard said simply.


    Sara''s mind raced as she tried to fill in the gaps in her memory. "But... did we... you know... do anything beyond that? Like when we got here?"


    There was silence between them for a moment as Richard contemted how to respond. He wore a faint smile, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes. Sara noticed this and couldn''t help but pout as she waited for his answer.


    "Why are you smiling like that?" she asked,


    Richard chuckled softly. "Well, Sara, when we got here, you actually invited me to join you in the bed."


    Sara''s eyes widened in disbelief. "What? I did? I don''t remember that at all!"


    Richard nodded, his smile still evident. "Yes, you did. You insisted that I sleep in the bed with you, and, well, we both ended up here."


    Sara''s pout deepened as she processed this revtion. She couldn''t believe she had made such a bold and forward invitation while intoxicated. It waspletely out of character for her. She felt a mix of embarrassment and surprise at her own actions.


    "You''re not just saying that to be kind, are you?" she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Richard shook his head earnestly. "No, Sara, I promise you. We shared the bed. And¡­"


    "And?" Sara tilted her head to the side. Richard said "And" meant that something


    more had happened, and Sara''s curiosity got the best of her. She looked at Richard, awaiting his next words.


    Richard''s smile softened as he continued, "And we kissed, Sara."


    Sara''s eyes widened once again, and her cheeks flushed with a deeper shade of crimson. She was taken aback by this new revtion. "We kissed? Are you sure?"


    Richard nodded, his gaze sincere. "Yes, but it was just a kiss on the lips, Sara. Nothing more. I didn''t want to take advantage of you, especially in your state."


    And that was it for Sara to have her facepletely beet red. She grabbed a pillow and covered her face with it. She squealed in embarrassment. "Oh my gosh, I can''t believe I kissed mymanding officer. Oh no¡­I apologize, sir! I promise I won''t drink again and¡­"


    Richard chuckled at her reaction, finding it endearing. He reached out and gently pulled the pillow away from her face, interrupting her from her rambling apologies.


    "Hey, Sara, it''s alright. You don''t need to apologize. We were both caught up in the moment."


    "But sir¡­! There''s no excuse. I asked you to do such a thing..!" Sara touched her lips, the very lips that touched Richard''s. Just thinking about it made her even more flustered. She looked at Richard with genuine concern in her eyes.


    "Do you really mind me kissing you, Sara?" Richard asked.


    "No, sir, it''s not that I didn''t like it or anything... I just... I shouldn''t have put you in that position," Sara replied, her voice soft and filled with self-reproach.


    Richard smiled gently. "Well, to be honest, I did do something to you when we were kissing."


    "Oh my god, don''t tell me we had sex?" Sara gasped.


    "No, that''s not what I meant at all," Richard replied, rifying the situation. "I touched your body."


    "Where?" Sara asked as she started touching her body here and there.


    "Just the sides of it. Nothing too intimate," Richard reassured her, his voice calm and gentle. "Sara, it''s important that you understand I would never take advantage of you, especially in a vulnerable state. I believe in the idea of consent and respecting boundaries. I would never do anything that you didn''t explicitly want."


    "But what if I consented?" Sara blurted out.


    "What?"


    "Ahhh~! No, sir, forget me saying such silly things! Oh right! It''s five o''clock, we have work to do sir! Better prepare for the day ahead," Sara said, jumping out of bed and heading straight to the bathroom, leaving Richard alone in the room.


    He actually heard her. And just as he was about to answer, shepletely left him.


    "If you consent to it, then I will simply oblige to your wishes," Richard replied to the empty room with a bemused smile.


    While Sara freshened up in the bathroom, Richard prepared to leave her unit.


    "Sara, I''m going up to my unit. We''ll see each other at themand center, yeah?"


    Richard didn''t hear a response, only the sound of the shower running in the background.? He took it that she might still be processing everything that had transpired between them.


    Before he took his leave, Richard spoke.


    "Sara, it was my first kiss, and I don''t regret it one bit," he said and exited the room.


    ***


    Seven o''clock in the morning. At themand center Oriental.


    Richard saw familiar faces again, and they all saluted once he entered. Dressed in his military uniform, he felt confident and ready to lead his private army. However, his mind kept drifting back to the events of the morning and yesterday.


    On his way to his desk, he saw Mark, grappling his head and groaning.


    "Ah, this migraine! It''s the worst. I promise I won''t drink beer for the rest of my life," Markined, looking utterly miserable.


    Richard couldn''t help but chuckle at Mark''s plight. "Hangover, huh?"


    Mark nodded, wincing at the sound of his own voice. "Yeah, and it feels like a herd of elephants is tap dancing in my head¡­Sir?!"


    Mark jolted up straight and saluted. "I apologize for speaking to you so casually sir."


    Richard smiled warmly at Mark''s formality. "Rx, Mark. You don''t need to be so formal all the time. We''re allrades here."


    Mark nodded, looking relieved. "Thank you, sir."


    "Speaking of arade, I would like to know what happened between you and Sara."


    Those words didn''te from Mark''s mouth but from Graves.


    "What are you doing here Graves?" Mark asked.


    "Well, I may not be a Chief of Staff anymore but I still used to work here, and I must say that Sir Richard and I formed a bond. Right, sir?"


    "You can say that," Richard chuckled.


    "So, sir, what''s the news? Did you have a sexy time with Sara? I mean, there has to be something right?"


    Richard shook his head. "No, we didn''t go that far. We only kissed, and I say it''s all worth it."


    "Just a kiss?" Graves eximed. "Sir, that''s not even worth it. You gotta go straight to that booty."


    "Well we almost got there, but I stopped," Richard said.


    "Why?" Graves asked.


    "Because doing something while she is intoxicated is a no-no for me."


    "That''s a shame, sir. Now you have lost your once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Heck, you and Sara spending next time together might not even happen. Speaking of Sara, she''s still not here."


    "Probably, doing some makeup or such," Mark chimed in.


    "Well, sir, how do you n to proceed forward? I''d say in my own observation, that Sara might be into you," Graves said.


    "I don''t know honestly," Richard shrugged. "I guess I''ll find out."


    As they were having a brief conversation, one of the staff monitoring the cameras flicked his finger.


    "Commander, we have an approaching vehicle approaching from the north, two klicks out."


    Richard''s brows furrowed as he turned his gaze towards the monitor. There, he saw a white sedan.


    "Okay, heads up boys. We may have a situation on our hands," Richard said.

 Chapter 74 Survivors?

    <h4>Chapter 74 Survivors?</h4>


    The entire team of staffers fixated their attention on the monitor screen, tracking the unfamiliar vehicle approaching the Oriental. It marked a significant departure from the norm ¨C a survivor seeking them out instead of the usual reverse scenario. This unprecedented turn of events piqued everyone''s interest.


    On the Northern Front of the Oriental perimeter, the stationed soldiers swiftly moved into action. They positioned themselves to block the road and signaled the blue sedan toe to a halt.


    The blue sedan promptly obeyed the signal, slowing down and pulling over to a stop.


    As the blue sedan came to a halt, the soldiers cautiously approached the vehicle. They were armed and ready for any unexpected developments. The atmosphere was tense, their eyes scanning the car''s interior for any signs of threat.


    The sedan''s engine idled, and the driver''s side window rolled down with a slow, creaking motion. A weary-looking man peered out, his eyes reflecting a mixture of apprehension and relief. His face was lined with fatigue, and the dust on his clothes spoke of a long and arduous journey.


    "Who are you?" one of the soldiers asked, keeping a firm grip on his weapon.


    The man swallowed hard, his voice quivering as he replied. "Please, my friends and I have been looking for a safe ce to stay. We have been on the run since the outbreak began."


    The soldiers exchanged nces but maintained their vignce.


    "Eagle Actual to all stations, ask them how they find us," Richard ordered.


    "Copy that Actual, stand by," the soldier acknowledged the order before turning his attention once again to the driver. "How did you find us?"


    "Uhm¡­I saw the lights of the skyscrapers, my friends and I believed that there was a safety camp and so here we are. Thank god that there is one."


    The soldier continued his questioning, "How many of you are there?"


    The driver answered, "There are four of us."


    Knowing all that answer, the soldier who had been asking the question reached for his radio. "Eagle Actual, four survivors identified. Military-age, all male. Requesting directives over."


    Back at themand center, Richard and Mark exchanged nces. Both of them are thinking about what to do next.


    "Well, if they are survivors, we should let them in. It''s easy five thousand gold coins for you sir right?" Mark said.


    "Yeah you are right," Richard murmured and spoke to his radio. "Let them in."


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual," the soldier acknowledged and began signaling his fellow soldier who was responsible at the gate. The heavy welded iron gates slowly rumbled open.


    The sedan''s engine roared to life once again, and the passengers followed the soldiers'' hand signals.


    The moment they were inside the Oriental, another soldier walked up to their car.


    "Kill the engine," the soldier instructed, and the driver promptly turned off the sedan''s engine. The passengers remained inside, anxiously waiting to see what would happen next.


    "Okay, I want everyone toe out," the soldier instructed. The passengers exited the vehicle one by one, revealing their travel-worn appearances.


    The soldier conducted a quick security check, making sure no one had any concealed weapons. After confirming their safety, he directed one of the survivors.


    "Surviving out there without a weapon would be a tough challenge. Where are you hiding your weapons?" The soldier inquired, his brows narrowing in suspicion.


    The driver, a man with a tired but honest look, hesitated for a moment before ncing back at the sedan.


    "We have weapons, they''re in the car. It''s a machete and a pistol."


    "Okay, I want you all to take a step away from the vehicle. We are going to conduct a thorough search inside your vehicle. Survivors aren''t allowed to carry any sort of weapons inside the Oriental, it''s a protocol that must be strictly adhered to for the safety and security of all residents here," the soldier exined.


    The survivors reluctantlyplied, stepping away from the vehicle as instructed. They watched as the soldier and his team carefully inspected the blue sedan.


    After a thorough search, the soldier retrieved the machete and forty-five caliber pistol,? cing them in a secure container.


    As the soldier secured the weapons in the container, he noticed another item tucked away in a corner of the vehicle''s back seat. It was a two-way radio, slightly battered but still functional. He picked it up, his curiosity piqued and examined it closely.


    Turning to the driver, he inquired, "What''s this? A two-way radio? Is there any particr reason you''re carrying this?"


    The driver, his earlier apprehension still present, quickly responded, "It''s formunication, you know, in case we get separated or need help. It''s just for our safety out there."


    The soldier contemted the exnation for a moment, then spoke again. "Then where is the other one? Why is there only one radio inside?"


    Beads of sweat trickled down the driver''s forehead and the group of men started exchanging worried nces at one another as if hiding something.


    "Uhm¡­we lost it when we were being chased by the zombies," the driver exined.


    The soldier scrutinized the survivors as they stumbled over their words. He remained skeptical but decided not to press further at the moment.


    "Fine," he said curtly, tucking the two-way radio into the container with the other confiscated items¡ª


    "Uhm, sir! Can we keep the radio?"


    "Why?" The soldier regarded the driver with a raised eyebrow, skeptical of their sudden request to keep the radio.


    The soldier''s radio crackled to life as Richard''s voice came through, "Anything amiss, soldier?"


    The soldier quickly responded, "Everything seems fine Actual. Just conducting a thorough check. The survivors are in possession of a two-way radio, there''s only one of it and I''m asking where the others are. They lost it. Now they are requesting that we hand it to them."


    "Stand by soldier."


    ***


    In themand center, as Richard was about to ask amunication specialist, a person entered.


    "I''m sorry if I am a bitte."


    All heads turned to that person. It was Sara, looking good as always in her uniform, her feminine charm blending seamlessly with hermanding presence.


    Memories of hours ago flooded Richard''s mind, and he suddenly felt his heart beating. Wait¡ªhe shouldn''t be feeling this, he is themanding officer, and he has something important to ask, and Sara''s line of work fits perfectly with it.


    Richard shook off the distraction and quickly brought Sara up to speed, exining the situation with the survivors and the two-way radio. She listened attentively, nodding at the pertinent details.


    She doesn''t seem to be bothered by his presence alone, especially after their moments together in her unit.


    "A two-way radio, you are asking me if it''s a potential security risk to the Oriental?" Sara repeated the question, rifying her understanding of the situation.


    "I also want to ask if the radio can connect to other two-way radios¡­I''m sorry if I''m not formting my question right. I simply don''t understand the mechanism of two-way radios," Richard admitted, his tone reflecting a touch of frustration with the technical aspects.


    Sara offered a reassuring smile. "No problem, Richard. I understand what you''re getting at. Two-way radios canmunicate with each other as long as they''re set to the same frequency or channel. It''s a straightforward technology used for voicemunication. The concern would be if this radio was configured to link to other radios outside the Oriental."


    "You mean to say that the radio can connect to another two-way radio even if the original one was destroyed or lost?"


    "Yes, that''s correct. If the two-way radio was designed to connect to other radios on the same frequency, it could potentially link up with another radio, even if the original one was destroyed or lost," Sara reiterated.


    "Okay, thank you, Sara. That''s all I need to know," Richard said, smiling warmly at her.


    "No problem sir, I''m just doing my job," Sara said simply.


    Truly, she wasn''t even bothered by him at all.


    "Soldier, as for the two-way radio, tell them that they can''t have it. Exin that it is a protocol," Richard said.


    "Roger that, Actual," the soldier responded and addressed the four survivors. "Ourmanding officer said that you can''t keep your radio."


    "But it''s not a weapon," the driver reasoned. "You said it yourself, only weapons aren''t allowed inside the premises of your camp."


    "Well consider yourself informed,munication devices aren''t also allowed inside the Oriental Camp. Now, for the next step, we want you to fill out a form that would ask for your name, address, and upation before the outbreak. You''ll also have to pass a physical test from on-site doctors to examine if you and your friends here have been bitten."


    "I can assure you that my friends aren''t bitten by zombies," the driver said.


    "Well, it''s better safe than sorry. Youply with our protocols, if not you are more than wee to leave," the soldier told the driver firmly.


    The driver clicked his tongue inwardly. This is getting hard as moments pass by.


    "This is going to be challenging," the driver said to himself.

 Chapter 75 The Four Survivors

    <h4>Chapter 75 The Four Survivors</h4>


    The four survivors followed the soldiers andplied with the soldier''s instructions. They filled out the forms they were given, providing their names, previous addresses, upations before the outbreak, and other essential information. They wrote down their details quickly, eager to finish the process.


    Next, they were led to a designated area for the physical examination. They were instructed to remove their clothes for a thorough inspection to ensure they had no bites scratches or any signs of infection. One of the soldiers, trained for this specific task, examined each survivor meticulously.


    Their bodies were a map of their struggles to survive - scars, and bruises, but no bites or scratches that indicated infection from the undead.


    The soldier tasked with the inspection was thorough, his eyes scrutinizing every inch of their skin. He was experienced, having done this many times before, and knew exactly what to look for. The inspection was systematic and devoid of emotion; every new entrant to the Oriental Camp had to go through the same procedure.


    After the inspection, the survivors were allowed to dress. They were anxious, the intense scrutiny making them ufortable. But they understood the necessity of the process; a survivor''s camp must be safe, and these measures ensured it remained so.


    The soldier, satisfied with the inspection, noted down his observations on his clipboard. The survivors were clear, with no signs of infection, fit to proceed to the next step of the entry protocol.


    They were then led towards a waiting area, where they would await further instructions. They waited there for thirty minutes, exchanging nervous nces at one another.


    Then another ten minutes passed, and one of the soldiers approached them.


    "This is going to be your identification within the Oriental," the soldier said, handing out aminated card to each of them. The card bore their names, a unique identification number, and a recent photograph taken just a few minutes ago. "You will need to have this with you at all times."


    The soldier who handed them the identification card handed them another smallminated card.


    "And this is where you''ll stay. It''s a condominium about five hundred meters from here," the soldier continued. "It has all the amenities, electricity, water, clothes, food, and a detailed map of the Oriental. "Tomorrow, you will be briefed about the rules and expectations for everyone living within the Oriental. Nonpliance is not an option. Is that clear?"


    The survivors looked at each other, somewhat surprised. They hadn''t expected to be provided with such amodations, especially in this post-apocalyptic world.


    The survivors nodded.


    "Okay, please follow me, we''ll transport you to the condominium now," the soldier instructed.


    "Uhm sir," the driver named Emilio rose to his feet and spoke. "Is it possible for us to leave the Oriental¡­let''s say for ater date?"


    "That¡ªis not in our protocol," the soldier said thoughtfully. "To what purpose would you need to leave?"


    Emilio hesitated for a moment, aware that he needed to tread carefully to avoid raising suspicions. "Just wanted to know," he replied casually, trying to mask any underlying concern in his voice. "In case there''s something we need to retrieve from the outside, or... you know."


    The soldier eyed Emilio for a moment, his gaze searching. The Oriental had strict protocols for soldiers leaving and entering to ensure the safety and security of all its residents. Every move was monitored, and every exit and entry was logged.


    "Leaving the Oriental is highly discouraged," the soldier finally said, his stone stern. "We have everything you need here. There''s no procedure for how residents can leave. But if it bes necessary, it would involve a formal request and approval process.


    Emilio nodded in understanding, while internally noting the implied restrictions on their freedom.


    The group then proceeded towards the M939 Trucks, waiting to transport them to their temporary residence.


    The survivors boarded the M939 trucks, which quickly navigated through the camp''s clear roads. Unlike the world outside, there were no abandoned vehicles or signs of the outbreak''s chaos. The area was well-maintained and showed no evidence of a zombie presence, making it look like an eerie ghost town. The survivors observed the silence and the absence of people, a stark contrast to the disorder they had be ustomed to. The drive concluded quickly, bringing them to the condominiums that showed minimal signs of wear, indicative of the camp''s maintained safety and order.


    "This is going to be our temporary residence?" Emilio asked with his neck craned out the truck''s window, staring at the modern facade of the condominium.


    "Temporary?" One of the soldiers chuckled lightly. "No, this is permanent."


    They were escorted inside, past the lobby that still retained a semnce of its pre-apocalyptic elegance. The elevator hummed softly as it carried them to the forty-fifth floor.


    As they exited the elevator, they were led down a hallway to a unit at the far end. The door swung open, revealing a spacious, well-appointed condominium that looked untouched by the chaos of the outside world. It was clean and orderly.


    There were two beds, each neatly made with crisp, clean sheets. The dining table was set with bottled water and packets of biscuits ¨C simple nourishments yet they felt like luxuries to the weary survivors. The air was clean and fresh, free of the stifling, decayed atmosphere that pervaded the world beyond the Oriental''s walls.


    The survivors were taken aback. In the world they hade from, cleanliness was a luxury and safety a fleeting, elusive concept. Yet, here, within these walls, it seemed a semnce of the old world ¨C orderly, clean, safe ¨C still existed.


    "It''s...clean," Emilio murmured, his voice echoing the disbelief apparent on the faces of hispanions.


    "Yes, we maintain order here. You''ll find all the amenities and provisions you need," the soldier confirmed. "Get some rest. You''ll be briefed on the protocols and expectations tomorrow. And if you need anything, just dial the number on the phone by the bedside. Someone will attend to your needs."


    The soldier made his way to the door, pausing for a moment before exiting. "Wee to the Oriental. Rest up; tomorrow is a new day."


    The door closed behind him, leaving the survivors in silence.


    They explored the rooms, noting the functional kitchen, the modern bathroom, and the view of the Oriental from the window. One of them opened the aircon, and to his surprise, it worked, filling the room with cool air, another luxury they hadn''t experienced for a long time.


    Another one of them jumped on the bed, feeling the softness and bounciness that had be foreign to them.


    "They''re treating us like guests," Renato said as heyfortably on the bed.


    "True, this is better than the ones we had in our camp," Juan observed as he grabbed a bottle of water and gulped down the contents.


    "Look! The water heater is working!" Mateo announced enthusiastically. "This ce is heaven!"


    "Don''t forget the reason why we are all here," Emilio reminded, remaining aloof to thefort around them. The change in his demeanor prompted a quietude that fell over the group. "Remember, we''re here to gather intel, not to enjoy theseforts.


    "Fuck that mission," Juan said sharply. "If we can live a better life inside this camp, then why should we risk everything? Have you forgotten the horrors outside these walls?"


    "I''m with Juan here. I mean,pared to our standards of living in the World''s Resort Man where we slept on the floor while those privileged haughty pricks got to stay in luxurious rooms. Yeah, I won''t hesitate to defect here."


    Emilio didn''t falter as he recalled the exchange between him and his boss.


    ***


    Three days earlier, at the World''s Resort Man. Hilton Man. At one of the penthouses, Emilio waited behind a door.


    Inside, he could hear the moans of women inside, as they were having a sexy time with the boss. He couldn''t help but feel envy that the boss got to live such a life. Well, he knew that if he were to do something that would bring huge benefits to the camp, he might be rewarded with such a luxurious lifestyle. Suddenly, the door opened, and the boss, a middle-aged man with a burly build and piercing eyes, walked out with a satisfied smile on his face.


    "Come in, Emilio," his boss beckoned and Emilio promptly entered the room. He nced around the room and saw ten beautiful women, most of them former receptionists, models, and even actresses lying on the floor, panting heavily.


    Some were satisfied while others were horrified as they were vited.


    "Don''t stare at my women," The boss who noticed Emilio''s stare snapped. Emilio quickly averted his gaze. The boss continued, "They are my property and mine alone."


    Emilio nodded, trying to suppress the mix of revulsion and envy he felt. The boss then borated on the mission.


    "One of my scouts located a potential camp in Makati. I want you to go there, and find out everything. How many are they, what forces do they have, their weaknesses, and everything that we can use to exploit? Once you do, report back to me. If I find that camp worthy, we will raid it."


    "Yes sir!"


    "Now get out. I still have two women that I need to satisfy."

 Chapter 76 Developments on the Volunteer Forces

    <h4>Chapter 76 Developments on the Volunteer Forces</h4>


    At 3:00 PM, Richard stood attentive, observing the civilian forces at the training camp in quadrant 2 of the Oriental Military Camp. They were lined up, ready to receive their JLTV Oshkosh mobile units after three weeks of extensive weapons training. Each civilian volunteer, though inexperienced, had shown significant progress and resilience during the initial phases of their training.


    Ryan, the Chief of Staff for Training and Education, held a megaphone and began instructing the civilian forces on the technical aspects and operational procedures of the JLTV Oshkosh. He was straightforward and focused, ensuring that the information was clear and concise to facilitate quick learning.


    "The JLTV Oshkosh is equipped with an enhanced suspension system, offers superior mobility, and is armored for maximum protection," Ryan exined, his voice amplified to reach every ear present. "You will learn to operate, maintain, and utilize this vehicle effectively for various military operations."


    Richard scrutinized the volunteers as they listened intently. The transition from civilians to military personnel was apparent in their disciplined stance and attentive demeanor. They had been instilled with basic military skills and ethics; now, the addition of vehicle operation to their training was essential.


    The specifications of the JLTV Oshkosh were ryed in detail. Ryan emphasized its off-road capabilities, the integratedmunication systems, and its adaptability to variousbat scenarios. The volunteers took notes, and asked questions, and gradually, groups were formed for a hands-on introduction to the vehicle.


    Richard noted the seamless transition. There were challenges, of course, gaps in knowledge and experience that still needed to be filled. But the process was underway.


    The vehicle training was scheduled tost two weeks, during which the volunteers would be assessed on their ability to operate and maintain the JLTV Oshkosh under various conditions. Richard was well aware that mastering this vehicle was pivotal; it would y a crucial role in transport,bat, andmunication in the anticipated military operations.


    The volunteer forces were given a chance to explore more of the JLTV Oshkosh. Some entered the vehicle, familiarizing themselves with the cockpit, switches, and controls. Others examined the exterior, trying to understand the design, the armor cement, and the storagepartments.


    Two hourster, at five o''clock in the afternoon. The introductory briefing was concluded and the volunteer forces exited the parking spaces of the JLTV Oshkosh.


    "Brother!"


    Lisa rushed up to him, a satisfied smile gracing her lips. "I can''t wait to drive the car that you always drive."


    Richard stroked his sister''s head gently, the faintest hint of a smile forming on his lips.


    "I don''t need a driver''s license to drive it right?" Lisa jokingly asked, her eyes twinkling with mischief.


    "In this world? I don''t think so. Traffic officers ceased to exist in this apocalyptic world," Richard chuckled and added. "So, each mobile unit has four members¡­"


    "Ah that¡­it''s my ssmates. Lisa, Ang, and Denis," Lisa interrupted, her voice brightening at the mention of her friends. "We''re lucky to be assigned to the same unit."


    Richard feigned shock as he had made some backroom maniption on the assignments. He trusts that her friends will take good care of her, and the same goes for Lisa to her ssmates.


    "Is that so?" he replied, raising an eyebrow with yful innocence.


    Lisa sighed. "It''s good that there aren''t any zombies threatening the camp."


    "You are right," Richard said as he gazed over at the horizon. It has been peaceful since the wave, only a pocket number of zombies approaching the Oriental Military Camp were swiftly dealt with. Mutated zombies are rarely seen, giving him and his army the time they need to fortify the military camp.


    He knew that this peace was not going tost long, but he hoped it wouldst for a month or two. That way, any forms of mutants, Flyers, Alpha Hunters, and even Goliath won''t break through the Oriental Military Camp.


    Of course, being in peace meant that his level would stagnate. He''s still level 25 and the gold coins were slowly being reduced for the maintenance cost of the military hardware, and the misceneous he bought from the systems.


    That said, it doesn''t mean that they aren''t doing anything. They were still actively scouting the surrounding areas for resources and survivors. Helicopters conducted reconnaissance on the nearby districts with the help of the military vehicles on the ground. But their luck of finding survivors was getting slim.


    He believed that there were still survivors hiding in the area, they were just scared to make their presence known, possibly because of the imminent threat of zombies and other mutated creatures that now roamed freely.


    Wait, speaking of survivors, they just admitted four survivors earlier in the morning. Perhaps they might have some information about the location of other survivors. After all, rescuing survivors meant more gold coins.


    "So brother, I think I''ll spend my time hanging out with my ssmates in the evening. So I''ll returnte to my unit. But don''t worry, it''s all girls. There''s nothing you should have to worry about."


    Richard offered Lisa a warm yet scrutinous gaze, the protective older brother ever-present in his demeanor. "Look, it''s okay for you to socialize with boys as long as they are not creepy like¡ª"


    "Like?" Lisa tilted her head to the side, wondering what he was about to say next.


    Richard didn''t want toplete the sentence as it might bring up traumatizing memories to her.


    "Never mind," he said quickly, brushing off the moment with a forceful chuckle.? "Just stay safe, okay?"


    Lisa nodded, the unsaid words hanging in the air between them, yet understood. She reached up, touching his arm. "Good luck with whatever work you have left, brother."


    After saying that, Lisa left and joined her ssmates. Richard has worked to do so.


    "Commander!"


    A familiar voice called out to him, it was Mark, holding two cones of ice cream. "You want one sir?"


    "Thank you," Richard said, epting the mango-vored ice cream, and licked it.


    "So what''s your n, sir?"


    "I''m thinking of visiting the four survivors that we admitted in the morning," Richard said. "I want to know something."


    "Ah that''s a great opportunity, sir," Mark grinned.


    "A great opportunity for what?" Richard arched a brow.


    "Why don''t you invite Sara toe with you and together, talk with the survivors?" Mark suggested. "You just have to make an effort if you want to end up with her."


    Richard hummed aloud, considering Mark''s suggestion. Ever since morning, there has been a distance between them, like it was awkward. After he asked about the radio, theirmunication concluded. He wanted to have more chances of speaking with her.


    "Okay. I''ll do that."

 Chapter 77 About to Discover Something New

    <h4>Chapter 77 About to Discover Something New</h4>


    The night had fallen, and the Oriental Military Camp was veiled in darkness, illuminated only by artificial lights. Inside the ckwatchmand center, Sara was engrossed in her task. The live feed from her Northrop Grumman MQ-8 Fire Scout drone disyed on her monitors, revealing the destendscapes of the districts surrounding the camp.


    With meticulous attention to detail, Sara recorded every piece of data she gleaned from the drone''s exploration. The document on her table was filling up with entries, each observation noted, offering insights into the eerie silence that had fallen over the once bustling neighborhoods.


    In the midst of this routine, Richard approached Sara silently. The quiet within themand center allowed him to observe her for a few moments unnoticed, noting her intense focus and the steady rhythm of her keystrokes.


    When Richard ced his hand on Sara''s shoulder, she started, her attention abruptly pulled from the drone''s feed. She spun around quickly, her heart racing from the surprise. Richard stood there, an apologetic smile softening the sudden intrusion.


    "I didn''t mean to scare you," Richard said. The amusement at her reaction barely concealed.


    Sara''s heartbeat slowed, and she quickly regained herposure. "Sir Richard¡­"


    "I thought we had an agreement that we will call each other by our names yesterday? Have you forgotten?"


    "No I didn''t," Sara chuckled sheepishly. "It''s just that we are in the middle of the work, and so it''s only normal that I call you sir during work hours. Because you are still my superior and I''m the subordinate."


    Richard was momentarily speechless upon hearing that, his heart beating in a rapid pace as he scrambled for a response. He tried to keep the conversation light. "Well, I suppose we can make exceptions during work hours," Richard conceded with a smile, trying to brush past the sudden awkwardness.


    Sara returned to her monitor, her focus momentarily divided between the drone''s feed and Richard. She was professional, yet the slight flush on her cheeks betrayed emotions Richard''s presence elicited.


    "I see you''re busy," Richard remarked, trying to steer the conversation back to a familiar,fortable terrain. He nced at the document Sara was working on.


    "Yes, justpiling the data from the drone''stest reconnaissance mission," Sara replied, her tone businesslike, yet not cold. The professional boundary, though momentarily blurred, was quickly re-established.


    Richard nodded, themander in him taking over. "Anything unusual or noteworthy?"


    Sara shook her head. "The usual silence and destion, though we''re always on the lookout for any changes or potential threats."


    The professional exchange allowed both to retreat to the familiar roles that defined their interactions within themand center. Yet, as Richard prepared to delve deeper into the drone''s findings, another matter tugged at his thoughts.


    "Actually, Sara," Richard began, hesitating for just a moment. "I was hoping you''d apany me to speak with the four new survivors admitted this morning. I thought it might be beneficial to get your perspective, given your position as the Chief of Staff for Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance."


    Sara looked up, her initial surprise giving way to a nod of agreement. "Of course, Sir¡­ I meant Richard. Just give me a moment to wrap this up."


    As Richard watched Sara wrapped her work, he was internally surprised. Wait, that was easy! He had expected more resistance or at least some hesitation, given the unusual hour and the impromptu nature of the request.


    Sara quickly finalized her entries, saved the documents and secured the drone''s feed.


    "Alright, I''m ready," Sara announced, breaking through Richard''s musings. They left themand center together and went to the rooftop where a Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawk was stationed for rapid transport around the camp and nearby locations.


    Richard extended a hand towards Sara. "Let me help you."


    Sara took his hand and climbed into the helicopter. Once seated, Sara put on her headset. Once seated, Sara puts on her headset and so does Richard.


    "Her hand was so soft," Richard mused inwardly.


    The helicopter''s des began to spin, cutting through the quiet of the night, and they were soon airborne.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the unit of the four survivors.


    "There is no way our boss could raid this ce, it''s too impossible!" Renato said, and the other three were feeling the same way.


    "They have attack helicopters! They have Apache! Not to mention an Abrams tank, a LAV-25, and enough manpower to easily overwhelm us," Mateo added. They had been observing the camp''s military assets and defenses since they were brought in, and the level of security was beyond anything they had encountered before.


    "This camp has a literal army!" Juan eximed.


    "If this doesn''t change you, Emilio. I don''t know what will. It''s best that we don''t mess with them. You have seen it yourself, even if our boss is a former general in the Philippine Army and has over five hundred men working under him. They are no match against ckwatch. They''ll literally bomb the World''s Resort Man via air and crush them easily."


    Emilio bit his nails. Even though the base offered a lot of amenities that are worthy to raid on, they don''t have the firepower, let alone manpower to defeat the ckwatch. It''s the truth, and his dream of having a good life in the World''s Resort Man slipping away.


    "I will defect here, Emilio," Renato said. "I''d rather live here than go back there and do menial tasks while the upper-ups are having the time of their lives."


    "Me too," Mateo added firmly. Juan nodded in agreement. The conditions in the camp were far superior to what they were ustomed to. Here, they saw structure, order, and resources; a stark contrast to the scarcity and inequality that defined their previous existence.


    "Well I can''t me you for choosing to stay here," Emilio said. "I am not oblivious to the fact that our boss would be utterly defeated should there be a conflict between ckwatch and him."


    "So boss? Are you going to stay here?" Mateo asked.


    "I am, but I don''t want to be just a survivor alone, I want to rise up in whatever hierarchy this camp has," Emilio said.


    "What are you nning?" Juan inquired, and the two looked at him expectantly.


    "It''s simple, if we are going to defect, we might as well tell the ckwatch that there is a huge camp with thousands of survivors six kilometers from here. To be honest, I was quite envious that those in the upper ranks have sumptuous lifestyles while we are in the low. Let''s end it. I''m sure, if they heard atrocious stories about that camp, ckwatch would surely retaliate."

 Chapter 78 Bargaining

    <h4>Chapter 78 Bargaining</h4>


    The Pave Hawk helicopter touched down on the rooftop of the residential building where the four survivors were housed. Richard was the first to disembark, quickly turning back to extend a hand to assist Sara.


    "Thanks," Sara said, epting the help and stepping onto the rooftop.


    Together, they made their way toward the entrance of the building. Richard observed the security personnel watching them closely, their faces showing signs of concern due to the unscheduled visit. He gave them a brief nod, signaling that everything was okay.


    They walked down the stairs, with the sounds of the helicopter slowly diminishing behind them.


    As they reached the floor where the survivors were located, they prepared to engage in the discussions thaty ahead, security personnel who had been guarding the residential building escorted them to the room.


    The soldier knocked at the door.


    "Open this door! Themander-in-chief of ckwatch is here to see you."


    The door opened after a few moments, revealing Renato, who looked slightly disheveled. Behind him, the room seemed well-lit, with Mateo, Juan, and Emilio seated around a small table.


    "I apologize for an unannounced visit," Richard said. "But I would like to speak with the four of you if that''s okay."


    "You are themander-in-chief? The boss of this military camp?" Renato said, slightly confused as he scanned Richard''s appearance. He had expected someone in his forties or fifties with rugged looks and silver badges of high rank. Instead, he saw a young man, not much older than himself, wearing a formal uniform that one would often see in high-ranking military personnel.


    "Yes, I''m Richard," he replied, noticing Renato''s surprise. "And I get that reaction all the time. The woman next to me is Sara, she is the Chief of Staff for the Intelligence, Surveince, and Reconnaissance. She will be joining me for this? discussion."


    Renato nodded, still processing the information. "Alright then," he said, stepping aside to allow Richard and Sara to enter the room. "Please,e in."


    Mateo stood up as a sign of respect as the two ckwatch officials entered. Juan and Emilio followed suit, all eyes fixed on Richard and Sara.


    Richard gestured for everyone to sit. "Thank you for allowing us in," he started.? "We''re here because we believe you might have valuable information about the locations of survivor camps. If you possess such information, we would be happy to hear about it. Our priority in ckwatch is to rescue as many survivors as we can."


    The four survivors exchanged meaningful nces with Juan giving a nod to Emilio, seemingly indicating that he revealed something.


    "Well," Emilio began, clearing his throat. "If I were to give you that information, would we get some sort of reward?"


    Richard and Sara exchanged nces and then turned their faces back to Emilio.


    "Reward? What are you talking about? Why is it that I''m getting the impression that this is some sort of a bargaining chip for you?" Richard asked his voice firm but not aggressive.


    "I agree," Sara concurred. "And the fact that you have that question psychologically indicates a few things." Sara leaned forward, her gaze unwavering as she looked directly at Emilio. "The dtion of your pupils, the slight tension in your jawline, and the involuntary tapping of your fingers suggest anxiety, possibly from holding onto valuable information that you''re not sure about sharing."


    She then turned her attention to Juan, who had given the nod earlier. "And Juan, the brief nod you exchanged with Emilio, followed by the way you avoided direct eye contact with us, suggests that there''s a shared secret or understanding between the two of you. Or perhaps, it? suggests you both, or the four of you, had a prior discussion about this."


    Richard nced to his right, amazed at Sara''s analysis. She''s the type of woman that you wouldn''t want to lie or cheat on with.


    "Well, if you want rewards for sharing the location of the survivor''s camp, we can give you one. Hmm, but I wonder what kind of reward you four would expect? Money is kind of useless in this apocalyptic world, better amodations? That we can arrange."


    "How about we get to work with your army?" Emilio spoke.


    "My army?" Richard breathed. "Well, unfortunately, we are kind of full at the moment. We have one thousand highly-trained soldiers at our disposal, adding the volunteer corps, there''s not enough space for new recruits. We can, however, exempt you frommunity service."


    "Community service?" Emilio repeated.


    "Yeah, you see just because we rescued survivors doesn''t mean we''ll have to pamper them or treat them as guests. Everyone in the camp has a role to y to ensure the camp''s survival and functionality," Richard exined. "Survivors contribute by maintaining the cleanliness of the Oriental military camp. This includes tasks like cleaning clogged canals to prevent flooding, collecting and disposing of garbage, and assisting in food distribution."


    Sara added, "Food is limited, and it''s important that we ensure it goes to those who are contributing to the camp''s well-being. Wasting it on individuals who don''t want to do their part isn''t fair to others."


    Juan chimed in, "So if we don''t work, we don''t eat?"


    Richard nodded, "Essentially, yes. Everyone must contribute. It''s the only way to ensure the camp remains sustainable in the long run."


    Emilio sighed, "Alright, we understand. "Having to do nothing is a good reward."


    "Though it won''t not be permanent. That privilege would onlyst for a month or so," Richard rified. "After that, everyone is expected to contribute in some capacity.


    Renato spoke up for the first time since the conversation began, "And if we give you the information about the survivor camps, will our contribution lessen?"


    Richard considered for a moment, "If the information is valuable and leads to the rescue of more survivors, then yes, your workload could be reduced."


    Sara nodded in agreement, "urate and actionable information can be invaluable. It could save lives, and in return, we could offer some leniency in terms of your duties."


    "Understood, then we''ll start sharing about this camp in particr," Emilio began. "Are you familiar with the ce called World''s Resort Man?"


    "World''s Resort Man¡­" Richard repeated he was familiar with the name. "I believe it''s a hotel or a casino located near the Man International Airport. What about it?"


    "Well, in that hotel, there are over two thousand survivors living in it. It''s also a fortress as it is defended by a general of the Philippine Army with five hundred soldiers working for him."


    "That sounds good," Richardmented. "I thought the Philippine Army had copsed."


    Emilio shook his head. "Don''t let that fool you. Because that camp is led by a notorious, psychopathic general that raped women in exchange for them getting to live inside the camp."


    Upon hearing that, Richard''s eyes widened. "What the fuck¡­"

 Chapter 79 Revelation

    <h4>Chapter 79 Revtion</h4>


    Emilio, with a heavy sigh, met Richard''s eyes, the weight of his words evident in his gaze. The other three survivors ¡ª Renato, Juan, and Mateo ¡ª nodded in agreement.


    "It''s a nightmare," Emilio began.? "World''s Resort Man has be a ce where the rule ofw has beenpletely abandoned. Innocent mothers, sisters, and daughters are taken away, right in front of their loved ones. Their partners, brothers, and fathers can only watch in horror. Any act of resistance is met with brutal force, leaving many broken in body and spirit."


    As Emilio delved deeper into the horrors faced by the inhabitants of the resort, Richard felt a churn in his stomach. The disgust on his face was palpable, and every word Emilio spoke only deepened the pit of dread in his heart.


    "That''s cruel," Sara uttered. "Richard¡­I think we should rescue the survivors in that camp."


    "You said that it was protected by a general of the Philippine Army. Do you know his name?"


    "No one knows his name. He prefers to be called "Boss" and he is the king there," Renato chimed in.


    "How many men does he have at his disposal?" Richard inquired.


    "About five hundred men. They are heavily armed with assault rifles, bazookas, grenades, and other things I''m not familiar with," Emilio answered.


    "Why is it that every man in the apocalypse, the first thing they are going to do is vite women? It''s horrifying to think what humans could do if nows were to control them¡­"


    He then looked sharply at the four survivors. "Have any of you been involved in any of this?"


    Emilio quickly responded, his tone defensive. "Of course not," he asserted. "We left that ce because we couldn''t stand what was happening. We wanted no part in it."


    "You are lying," Sara said, her gaze studying Emilio''s facial expression. "Did you just forget what I did earlier?"


    Emilio gulped a mouthful of saliva. Sara was spot on in her analysis earlier.


    "Okay, okay," Emilio admitted, looking down. "We did see more than we let on, but we never participated in any of the wrongdoings. We were just trying to survive."


    "You are getting there," Sara pressed. "I think I should ask the right question to extract the truth from you. There''s no need to assume that you four are just the four of you. You came from that camp. I want to know why you came here. Were you ordered by the boss? No wonder why you want your radio back so that you can contact him."


    "It means¡­the four of you were sent here to spy on us," Richard deduced. "There''s."


    "Tell us the truth or else we will kick you out of the camp," Sara threatened.


    "Okay fine, we are sent here to investigate and to know whether the camp could be raided or not. But looking at how fortified your camp is with your sophisticated weaponry, there''s no chance that our boss would be able to sessfully raid this ce," Emilio confessed, his voice shaky. "When we realized that fact, we unanimously agreed that we would defect here."


    After listening to Emilio''s exnation, Richard nced at Sara. "So? Is he lying or not?"


    Sara shook her head.


    "If my associate here said that you are not lying, I''m going to believe her. Here''s what''s going to happen. With the information you have provided us, we are going to make a deal with you. What we discussed earlier will be upheld. Yourmunity service will be exempted for a month. After that, depending on your cooperation and behavior, we might offer you positions or other suitable roles depending on your upation." Richard stated clearly.


    "What are you going to do now?" Emilio asked.


    "It''s obvious, we are going to rescue the survivors," Richard said simply.


    ***


    At the rooftop, the Pave Hawk helicopter rotor des slowly spun as it prepared for takeoff. Richard and Sara walked over to it and entered the cabin.


    Once seated inside, the helicopter took off and flew towards the Oriental.


    "First thing in the morning, we are going to conduct reconnaissance at the World''s Resort Man," Richard said. "I''m nning on sending a Pave Hawk because they are suitable for the nature of the operation."


    "I couldn''t agree more," Sara said. "If only the runways were built, we could have sent the Predator."


    "Don''t worry, it''s only two weeks away. Once we have the runway, our firepower will increase dramatically. I can''t wait for that day," Richard said and shifted the topic. "Now, the revtion earlier, it was heavy right?"


    "All the more reason that we should conduct a rescue operation tomorrow. The longer we stall, the more people will suffer under that atrocious boss," Sara replied angrily.


    "Well you know we can''t just barge in like that. Such an operation needs careful nning. We''ll gather intel first and then n our approach. We can''t afford any mistakes, especially when dealing with someone who has an army of five hundred men," Richard exined. "They may have small arms but they still can kill people."


    Sara nodded.


    Richard could sense that Sara was in a bad mood. Which was a shame as he wanted to invite her to dinner.


    "I guess I''ll do it tomorrow," Richard thought to himself.


    ***


    Seven o''clock in the morning, date, August 15th, 2023.


    A Pave Hawk helicopter was flying across the sky, heading towards World''s Resort Man.


    "This is Jolly-2, we are inbound to the target location, over," Jolly-2 informed through the radio.


    At themand center, Richard and his staff watched the monitor screen showing footage of a bird''s-eye view of the city.


    Two minutester, Jolly-2 entered the airspace of the World''s Resort Man.


    "Zoom in on the main entrance," Richard instructed.


    The image on the screen zoomed in, revealing a fortified entrance with guards patrolling and barriers set up.


    "Zoom in on the roof," Richard continued.


    The screen then disyed an overhead view of the resort''s roof. It was expansive, with guards positioned at key points.


    The guards on the roof craned their necks up, looking at the helicopter.


    "They have noticed us," Sara said.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the World''s Resort Man. The Boss arrived on the rooftop of the Hilton Hotel. One of his men handed him a binocr which he used and peered through it, focusing on the Pave Hawk helicopter hovering in the distance.


    "That helicopter is not part of the Philippine Air Force nor the Army," the boss grumbled. Usually, a helicopter owned by the armed forces would have distinctive markings. This one doesn''t."


    "Could they be from the camp where we sent Emilio?" one of the lieutenants questioned.


    "Could be, otherwise there''s no reason for them toe over here. Emilio told them about our location. And by the looks of it, it seemed that they were spying on us."


    "Should we take a shot, sir?"


    "No. We won''t do something provocative, especially when they have helicopters," the boss said, lowering his binocrs.


    "I wonder who that belonged to."

 Chapter 80 Graves, You’re Up!

    <h4>Chapter 80 Graves, You''re Up!</h4>


    "Okay, Graves, you''re up," Richard announced, motioning for Graves to join him at the front of the room.


    Graves pushed back his chair and stood, stretching his muscles after the lengthy briefing. "It''s about time," he remarked, his eyes flitting back to the glowing monitor disying the satellite images of World''s Resort Man. "I was starting to miss the action. So, what''s the mission, boss?"


    Richard inhaled deeply. The weight of their tasky heavily on his shoulders. "Aerial reconnaissance has given us an overview, but we need detailed intel. We''re still blind to their internal operations, defense mechanisms, and the exact number of survivors."


    "Who''s with me?" Graves interjected, his eyes narrowing with anticipation.


    "You''re going solo," Richard replied, meeting Grave''s gaze with firm resolve. "This mission needs subtlety, not numbers. And you''ve proven yourself in situations far worse than this."


    Graves'' lips stretched into a confident grin. "So, sneak in, gather data, and sneak out. Got it. When do we start?"


    Before Richard could respond, Sara interjected, her brows knitted with worry. "We''re not initiating a rescue mission yet?"


    Richard shook his head, his gaze softening as he looked at Sara. "We can''t charge in without knowing the full scale of what we''re up against, Sara. We need to be strategic about this."


    "But every second we waste¡­" Sara''s voice trembled, the images of the innocent people trapped in the resort haunting her thoughts.


    Richard ced a reassuring hand on her shoulder, his gaze steady and unyielding. "We will get them out, Sara. I promise you. But we need to do this right, or we risk losing them all."


    "Richard¡­" Sara said softly as she locked eyes with Richard. There was genuinity in his gaze and it stilled her inner tumult.


    Richard''s eyes held Sara''s for a moment longer before turning back to Graves. "You embark at 1300 hours. Be prepared," he instructed. "You are going in as a civilian."


    "What would be my background?" Graves inquired. In a mission such as this, having a background is crucial as the armed guards there the boss might ask questions about him.


    "Sara, can you please prepare a detailed cover story for Graves?" Richard asked, transferring his attention to her.


    Sara nodded, her fingers already dancing across the keyboard. In moments, she pulled up aprehensive identity profile. "You''ll be Graves Jenkins, a specialized electrical engineer expat working in the Philippines for the past two years," Sara informed him. "Your credentials and work history are all set, you just have to memorize it."


    Graves nodded, scanning the documents that appeared on the screen in front of him. The depth of the information was extensive - from the fictional alma mater where he "studied" to the intricate details of "past projects" he had supposedly worked on.


    "I didn''t know you could make such an borate background such as this in such a small amount of time," Gravesmented. "Thank you, Sara."


    "You''re wee Graves. And also you are going to need an earpiece tomunicate with us, so here," Sara said, handing over a small, inconspicuous device. "Keep themunication to a minimum. We don''t want to risk detection."


    Graves took the earpiece, fitting it quickly.


    Six hourster, Graves was at the garage of the Oriental, wearing a casual ensemble, making him look like a civilian. Next to him was an Audi Q6 belonging to one of the survivors currently living in the Oriental Military Camp.


    "Once you learn everything about their operations, give us a call, we are going to bring in the cavalry," Richard said.


    "Copy that sir," Graves said as he winked at him.


    "Okay, good luck and be safe out there," Richard said, extending his fist, and offering a fist-bump.


    Graves bumped Richard''s fist firmly. "See you soon, boss."


    With those parting words, Graves opened the door of the Audi, settling into the driver''s seat. He nced back at Richard, who was still watching. Then, without another word, he drove off towards World''s Resort Man, ready to face the unknown.


    ***


    The major roads leading to the World''s Resort Man are clogged with abandoned vehicles, causing Graves to make numerous detours and navigate through smaller streets and alleys. His eyes constantly scan the surroundings, alert for any unforeseen dangers.


    Graves arrives at the vicinity of the resort at four o''clock in the afternoon. The entrance is heavily guarded, and armed personnel on a makeshift guard tower aimed their M16 rifle at his vehicle.


    "Stop!"


    One of the guards yelled. Gravesplied his hands firmly on the steering wheel. His heart raced, but he maintained an outward appearance of calm. Every movement and every gesture would be scrutinized, and any hint of deception could be fatal.


    The vehicle came to aplete halt, and Graves could hear the crunching of boots on gravel as four armed guards approached, their weapons trained on him. The barrel of an M16 loomed ominously at the driver''s window.


    "Step out of the car!" Another guard demanded.


    Graves''s hands were steady as he opened the door and stepped out. He raised his hands instinctively, showing that he was unarmed. The guards circled him, their eyes filled with suspicion and hostility.


    "Who are you?" one of the guards, seemingly the leader, barked in broken English. Every word was thick with an ent, strained and harsh. Communication would not be easy, Graves realized.


    "I''m Graves Jenkins," Graves responded, maintaining eye contact. "I heard a helicoptering here in the morning. So I followed it, believing it was a survivor''s camp."


    "Talk slow!"


    "I am a survivor," Graves reiterated slowly, articting each word carefully. "I want to join camp."


    The leader looked at the other guards and beckoned them to frisk Graves for any concealed items. Their hands were thorough, checking each pocket and fold of his clothing. Graves remained still, allowing the guards to do their job, understanding that any resistance could be seen as a threat. After a tense few minutes, they seemed satisfied that he wasn''t an immediate danger.


    The leader then signaled Graves to hand over his ID. Graves did so, and the leader examined it closely, flipping it around and studying the details. The ID, although fabricated, was expertly done and held up to scrutiny.


    "What do you do?" the leader asked.


    "I''m an electrical engineer," Graves answered, sticking to his cover story.


    The guard eyed Graves suspiciously but didn''t immediately challenge his ims. He seemed more focused on figuring out if Graves could be useful to them or not. In a world overrun by zombies, every living human could be a potential asset or a threat.


    Theymunicated briefly among themselves in their nativenguage, their words rapid and low. Graves couldn''t catch what they were saying, but his focus remained sharp; he understood the need to stay attentive to their gestures and expressions.


    After a short discussion, the leader turned his gaze back to Graves. "Come with us," he ordered curtly. Graves nodded, maintaining a demeanor ofpliance.


    Graves was led through the heavily fortified entrance, past makeshift barricades and traps designed to keep the zombie hordes at bay. They walked him into the main area of the resort which now resembled a fortified encampment. Soldiers and survivors moved about, their eyes weary yet vignt.


    The leader escorted Graves to a room. "Wait here," hemanded before exiting, leaving Graves alone in the room. The walls were thin, and the sounds of the encampment outside filtered through.


    After what felt like an eternity, the door opened.


    "Our boss wants to see you."


    Graves rose to his feet and nodded. "Very well."

 Chapter 81 Meeting the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 81 Meeting the Boss</h4>


    Graves was ushered by two armed guards down a sterile, white-walled corridor, nked by dim overhead lighting. The walls bore scuff marks, hinting at past confrontations or rushed movements.


    "Stop," one of the guardsmanded, bringing Graves to a halt in front of a door leading to what seemed like an executive office.


    The second guard rapped sharply on the door. A muffled voice from within granted them permission to enter.


    "Enter," the guard ryed curtly to Graves.


    Stepping inside, Graves immediately cataloged the situation. Ten men, all armed and donning thebat uniform of the Philippine Army, stood at ease around the room. Their stance might have seemed rxed to ayman, but Graves noted the slight tension in their postures, the minute shifts in weight, and the vignt positioning. These were seasoned soldiers, their instincts honed through rigorous training andbat.


    Behind a no-nonsense desk sat the man Graves presumed was the "Boss". The man''s intimidating physique was evident even seated, with broad shoulders and a thick neck, suggesting years of rigorous physical training.


    Not only that, there are two beautiful women next to him, caressing him here and there, and the Boss reveling in it.


    "So you are a neer huh?" The boss began in a gruff voice. "I didn''t expect a foreigner¡­"


    The Boss would asionally pause between his words as he would pull thedy close to him and nt kisses on their cheeks and necks.


    "Please don''t mind me enjoying this moment with my women. As you can see, we were in the middle of something until one of my men told us that you had arrived."


    Graves responded calmly, "Not an issue for me." His eyes briefly met those of the two women. They seemed rxed, hinting that their interactions with the Boss were consensual.


    "Your arrival is¡­ unusual," the Boss continued, his words deliberate. His gaze locked onto Graves, attempting to pierce through the facade. "The camp is not known to many. Exin to me how you found this ce."


    "I followed a helicopter this way, believing it was a survivor camp," Graves answered concisely, exactly the same reason he gave to the armed guards earlier at the entrance.


    A moment of silence ensued as the Boss assessed Graves'' response. Around them, the armed men stood still as statues, their gaze fixed, their trigger fingers resting cautiously against their weapons.


    "And you said that you are an electrical engineer, isn''t it?"


    "That''s correct," Graves confirmed, sticking to his cover story. "I''m an expat."


    "So you are good in your line of work?" The Boss inquired.


    "Oh I''m very good at it," Graves replied confidently. Even though he was not a real electrical engineer, he couldn''t risk giving them hints that he was anything but authentic.


    "Mmm," the Boss mused, the heavy air thick with suspicion. The room was silent save for the low hum of an air conditioning unit. Every pair of eyes in the room was locked onto Graves, who maintained hisposure under the intense scrutiny.


    "Tell me, Mr?"


    "Jenkins, Graves Jenkins," Graves introduced himself.


    "Mr. Jenkins, why should I trust you?" The Boss''s question cut through the silence sharply. "You? An electrical engineer? With that physique?"


    Graves looked down on his body, and the Boss was right to doubt him. After all, he has an athletic build that isn''t typical for someone in a technical profession. The long sleeves of Graves''s polo clung tightly to his arm muscles, highlighting their pronounced definition.


    Graves replied, "Well, staying in shape has been a personal choice for me.? Plus, the fieldwork I did required a certain level of physical fitness."


    The Boss leaned back in his chair, processing the information. "Fieldwork, you say?"


    "Yes," Graves answered, maintaining his poise, "Many times, as an electrical engineer in remote areas, I had to handle heavy equipment, climb up structures, and sometimes walk long distances when vehicles couldn''t ess certain areas."


    The Boss looked skeptical but seemed to ponder Graves''s exnation. "It makes some sense," he murmured, more to himself than to Graves. "Well, if you are an electrical engineer, then I assume you can fix one of our generators?"


    "Well, if I can get a close look at it, I might be able to, depending on the mechanical issues," Graves said.


    "Good, if you can then you will have a special spot here in this camp. You see, we can''t rescue everybody. We only rescue those who have the skills. And once you have a special spot in this camp, you will enjoy special amenities."


    "Like what?"


    "The pleasure of living without boundaries," the Boss''s voice dropped to a sinister tone as he stood up. "Forget the world you once knew. Countries? Laws? They''re illusions, shadows of a time long past."


    He stepped closer to Graves, the icy edge of his gaze piercing into him.


    "In this fortress, the old morals, the tenmandments ¨C they''re dead and buried. Here, we live by two unyielding rules only."


    "First, every soul here is free, unshackled by the societal norms of the old world. Every pleasure, every whim is yours to indulge." The dangerous glimmer in his eyes illuminated the savage freedom that defined existence within these walls.


    "Second," his voice dropped, the room sumbing to an eerie silence before he continued. "Betrayal is met with death. No one leaves the camp. To attempt such is to betray us all. We have everything you need here, food, our scavenge from nearby convenience stores, malls, and supermarkets, weapons, women - as you can see." The Boss gestured loosely to the women beside him.


    "Electricity is provided by a generator powered by diesel, which we siphoned on cars near the camp. As for water, we collect it from rainwater and use a filtration system to purify it for drinking and other uses. It''s a self-sustained ecosystem," the Boss concluded.


    "Of course, there is no such thing as free here. You have to work in order to gain something. Like in the old world. We take anything of value. Your vehicle, your skills, weapons, your woman if you have one¡­"


    "My woman?" Graves repeated. "That doesn''t sound like women have freedom here."


    "Well, in this camp, women can only be categorized into two things. One is that a skilled woman working in a specialized field has freedom, those who aren''t anything of value in this apocalyptic world, well they serve asfort women."


    "So that''s the system huh?" Graves said, finally understanding some of the inner workings of the camp.


    "Technically, you are not yet admitted, Mr. Jenkins. You''ll have to prove yourself first by fixing our generators. If you do, you''ll be a citizen here."

 Chapter 82 Proving Worth

    <h4>Chapter 82 Proving Worth</h4>


    After the meeting with the Boss, Graves was escorted to the basement where the non-operational generator was located. The journey there was quick, and he was being watched by armed guards. He looked around and saw the generator.


    Based on its appearance alone, it seemed to be a new model, probably ten to five years of age. Though, appearance can be deceiving and the fact that he was not really an electrical engineer made the task ahead more daunting. Graves knew that he had to reach out to ckwatch for an instruction.


    But he couldn''t do that when someone behind was watching.


    Graves nced over his shoulder and spoke. "Uhm, it''s okay now. I''ll take care of the generator, you can wait outside."


    "The Boss said that I have to keep an eye on you," the armed guard replied sternly, his gaze unwavering.


    Graves cleared his throat, trying to sound as professional as possible. "I understand your orders, but I need some space to work effectively. If I''m to fix this generator, I need to concentrate. Every piece of equipment, especially ones as technical as this, requires a specific atmosphere to work on."


    Graves continued, "Besides, I''m in a basement with one exit. Where could I possibly go? If I try anything suspicious, you''ll be right outside to stop me. And, if I fail to get this generator working, I''m aware of the consequences. Trust me, it''s in my best interest to fix it."


    He paused, hoping his words had the desired effect, then added, "Your presence is a distraction, and it won''t help if the generator remains non-operational. Let me do my job, and I assure you, the Boss will be pleased with the results."


    The guard hesitated, pondering Graves'' words. After what felt like an eternity, he gave a curt nod, "Fine. I''ll be right outside. Call when you''re done. And remember, no tricks."


    Graves nodded, feeling a small surge of relief as the guard exited the room. He waited for a moment, ensuring he was truly alone, before reaching for his hiddenmunication device to contact ckwatch.


    "This is Specter-1, I''m at Whiskey Romeo Mike, I need guidance to fix a broken generator in order to get admitted to the camp, over," Graves said in a whisper, not wanting to be heard by the


    "Specter-1, this is ckwatch, we hear you loud and clear. We are fetching an electrical engineer to themand center, standby."


    While waiting, Graves tried starting it but there was no luck.


    Five minutester, Graves''s radio crackled to life.


    "Specter-1, we have an electrical engineer here who has experience in fixing generators. Connecting him to you now," ckwatch said.


    "Hello, Specter-1, this is Engineer Daniels," a new voice cut through. "I need to understand the exact issues with the generator. Can you describe the symptoms?"


    Graves ryed the information he had, exining the generator''s silent, non-operational state. Daniels responded with technical questions. "Do you know the model of the generator? And have you noticed if there''s any damage or unusual noise when you try to start it?"


    "It''s silent, no response at all when I attempt to start it, and I can''t identify the model yet. But it looks fairly new, probably not more than ten years old," Graves replied, his eyes scanning the generator for any identifying marks orbels.


    "Alright. Let''s start simple. Have you checked if there''s fuel and if the battery is working?" Daniels asked.


    "Not yet," Graves responded, swiftly moving to inspect these basic aspects.


    "Okay, do that first. Check the fuel levels and if possible, test the battery''s voltage. If the battery is below 12 volts, it''s likely dead and you''ll need to rece it or charge it," Daniels instructed.


    Graves followed the instructions, finding the fuel tank was almost full and the battery dead. "The fuel is there, but the battery is dead," he reported.


    "You''ll need a new battery or charge that one. But let''s move on. Once you have power, check the control panel. Look for any warning lights or error codes. Also, inspect the wiring for any visible damage or loose connections," Daniels continued.


    As Graves listened and worked simultaneously, he was careful and thorough


    Daniels''s instructions were clear, and Graves was able to follow them despite his limited knowledge in this field.


    He ryed the information back to Daniels as he went, detailing the condition of the wiring and any visible issues he came across. Themunication was straightforward and focused solely on the task at hand ¨C getting the generator operational.


    Twenty minutester, Graves followed the final steps Daniels provided, tightening thest few bolts and ensuring all connections were secure. His hands were greasy, and beads of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    "Okay, I think it should work right now," Daniels said. "Turn on the generator and see if it starts."


    Graves, with his hands still grimy, moved towards the generator''s switch. He hesitated for a moment, then flipped it. The room filled with a momentary silence before the generator rumbled to life.


    "Engine''s running, Daniels. It''s operational," Gravesmunicated back, relief in his voice.


    "Great work, Specter-1. Stay safe," Daniels responded before signing off.


    Graves then shut the generator down. It was protocol to test it, but using it continuously would wait until the officialmand from the Boss. He wiped his hands clean and walked towards the exit to call in the guard.


    "What happened, I heard a sound inside."


    "That''s the generator working," Graves simply replied. "Now, what to do next?"


    "Follow me," the armed guard ordered in a gruff voice, his expression unchanged despite the evident sess. Graves didn''t waste any time and promptly followed him out of the basement.


    They made their way back to the office of the Boss, who was still having his way with his women.


    "So, is the job done?" The Boss asked, shooting a nce at Graves. "What''s the problem with it?"


    "The main issue was the dead battery. It had no charge, which is why the generator wouldn''t start. Once I identified that, I reced it. After that, I inspected the control panel and found some warning lights, indicating issues with the wiring. There were a few loose connections, but nothing that couldn''t be managed. I tightened them and ensured everything was secure. Finally, after making all necessary adjustments, the generator started smoothly," Graves detailed the steps he took, ensuring he sounded like someone who genuinely knew what he was talking about.


    The Boss raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed. "It''s good to have someone like you on our side. Well, since you have proved your worth, you have earned a spot in my camp."


    The Boss rose to his feet and walked over towards Graves. Once he was in front of Graves, he looked down on him and extended his hand.


    "Wee to paradise," The Boss said.


    Graves shook The Boss''s hand. "My pleasure."


    "Now show Mr. Jenkins here the fun things we do in the camp."

 Chapter 83 Gathering Intel

    <h4>Chapter 83 Gathering Intel</h4>


    Leaving the Boss''s office, Graves was escorted by the armed guards to his personal room in the hotel.


    The room assigned to Graves was markedly luxurious, simr in extravagance to his residence in the Oriental. He took in the surroundings. A king-sized bed, adorned with plush pillows and a thick, velvetyforter, took center stage. It sat in stately defiance of the harsh, unforgiving world outside the camp''s walls. The room was spacious, with polished hardwood floors that gleamed under the chandelier''s soft light. Every detail, from the curtains draping therge windows to the artwork gracing the walls, is high-end.


    There was a state-of-the-art entertainment system, a fully stocked minibar, and an ensuite bathroom equipped with modern amenities. The opulence was a stark contrast to the rudimentary living conditions most others in the camp endured. It was a clear indication of The Boss''s tactic of using luxury and privilege as a means to manipte and control his subordinates.


    Graves was alone now, the guards having left him at the door. He knew that despite the apparent freedom, eyes were watching him; there was no room for error.


    This would be his room until he had gathered sufficient information about the camp''s operations. Taking a deep breath, Graves walked to the window. Outside, the camp buzzed with activity. Armed guards patrolled the perimeter, their watchful eyes scanning the surroundings, vignt and alert. He wondered if there was a rotation schedule for the guards or if specific zones were assigned to them, such intelligence could be crucial for an eventual extraction.


    Graves then did a thorough sweep of the room for bugs or cameras. The Boss mightvish him with luxuries, but trust was amodity far more expensive and far less likely to be granted. Every sweep, every corner checked, was a step towards ensuring his safety and the sess of his mission.


    Fortunately, there was none to be found. Graves felt a slight ease, though he reminded himself not to get toofortable. With the room seemingly secure, he could focus on nning his next steps¡­That is¡ªgetting to know the area.


    Exiting his room, Graves walked down the corridor into the main atrium of the hotel.


    Graves'' priority was to map out the camp''syout. He noted the locations of exits, entry points, and possible escape routes. He observed the guards, trying to discern a pattern in their movements and shifts. Every detail counted.


    The people within the camp were another element Graves needed to understand. Who could potentially be an ally? Who should be avoided? He was a stranger in a structured sanctuary, and missteps could be costly. Information was his currency, and he needed to umte it without drawing undue attention.


    He casually interacted with some of the camp''s residents, using his cover as an engineer to ask questions that would help him gauge the power dynamics within the camp. He needed to understand the hierarchy, the influential figures besides the Boss, and the unspoken rules that governed the lives of those within the camp''s walls.


    There he learned that the camp was absolutely controlled by the militants, who are Boss''s men. But even though militant sounded military, it doesn''t mean exactly like that. Militants are like the chain ofmand of the camp, there are ten seats, and the lower the number, the higher the rank.


    The seats areposed of the Boss''s military officers, six of them to be exact, while the remaining four seats are upied by civilians who have contributed significantly to the camp''s operations. These civilians possess skills or resources that are valuable to the Boss, thus earning them a special status within the camp''s hierarchy. Their exact roles and contributions vary, but they all wield a level of influence and authority over the other residents.


    They also act like a governing body, where decisions regarding the camp''s operations, security protocols, and resource allocations are made collectively. A majority vote among the ten seats is required to pass any decision. The first seat could either approve or veto the decisions.


    If one wants to be a militant, there''s only two things they must achieve. First, they have to prove their loyalty to the Boss, and second, they must possess a skill or resource that is deemed valuable to the camp. Thepetition to be a militant was fierce, as it offered privileges and protections that the average camp residents didn''t have.


    The regr inhabitants of the camp, on the other hand, lived in constant fear and oppression. They had to abide by the strict rules set by the Boss and his militants, and any form of dissent was swiftly and harshly dealt with. Graves had witnessed the punitive measures first-hand.


    As he was walking through the camp, a resident identally dropped a water gallon, causing the water inside it to spill all over the ground. An armed guard nearby saw the incident and immediately osted and assaulted the resident.


    As much as he wanted to help the guy, he couldn''t do so, as it''ll break his cover. And he kind of understood why the armed guard did that, water is a valuable resource in the camp, and any waste was not tolerated. The harsh treatment served as both a punishment for the individual and a stern warning to others.


    At the hotel''s cafeteria, he saw regr residents eating their food. Cup noodles and a bottle of water. While the militants were eating sumptuous meals cooked by chefs. The residents could only look at them with envy and resentment.


    Oh, food is not free here. One has to buy it with the cheapest one being cup noodles and the expensive one being cooked meals. The currency used is the chips from the casino, in order to get chips, one must gamble or do daily work to maintain the camp.


    It''s like Oriental but they haven''t developed a currency system yet. As long as one works and contributes to Oriental, they''ll get their share of food.


    Of course, aside from food, the chips can be used to buy other things, like rooms for example. Those who can''t afford to buy a room are forced to sleep on the floors of the lobby. One can also buy pleasure with it.


    Six o''clock in the evening, things in the camp started to get rowdy.


    The noise increased and Graves followed the sound. He was stunned when he stumbled upon a fully functioning club right within the camp. The ce was alive with loud music, flickering lights, and people dancing as if the world outside didn''t matter. It was as if they were in apletely different ce, unaffected by the apocalyptic scenario beyond the walls.


    Tables were packed with gamblers deeply engrossed in card games like poker and barat. People were cing bets, some were winning, some were losing, but the atmosphere was electric. The chips from the casino were the currency here, and everyone was keen to earn more.


    As he continued to explore the club, he saw a few residents having the day of their lives. Some were having sex others doing drugs.


    "This is messed up," Graves muttered under his breath.


    "Hello there handsome," called a woman behind him. Graves turned and saw a woman in her twenties wearing a swimsuit, revealing her well-endowed body. "I''ll give you ten minutes for one purple chip."


    "No, I had my eyes on him first!" said another woman who approached him. She licked her lips as she scanned him with her eyes. "It''s rare to see a handsome foreigner in this club. All of them were old and ugly. If you want, we can have a fun time together for free."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m not interested," Graves said and walked away. "This is starting to look like an underground club."

 Chapter 84 Taking Action Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 84 Taking Action Part 1</h4>


    Graves'' attention was abruptly diverted by a distinct voice, harsher and more assertive than the flirtatious calls he''d just shrugged off. "Hey you, American," it rang through the noisy atmosphere of the club.


    He pivoted to find the armed guard who had escorted him earlier, his stern face cutting through the mor of the crowd. The guard held out ten purple casino chips toward Graves. "Courtesy from the Boss," he stated inly. "For fixing the generator."


    Graves, cautious but curious, epted the chips. He weighed them in his hand, unfamiliar with their value within this isted economy. "What can I get with these?" he inquired.


    The guard''s response was matter-of-fact, mirroring the straightforwardness of their surroundings. "With ten purple chips, you can secure a woman''spany, rent a deluxe private room, and afford cooked meals for two days. Spend them wisely." His arm gestured towards the poker tables, alive with the fervent energy of gamblers. "Or try your luck and multiply them," he added.


    Graves pocketed the chips, strategizing. "You said I can buy a woman''spany with these chips, is it possible that I can buy one?"


    "Of course, but that''ll cost you 80 purple chips¡­"


    "So women in this camp are treated as property, am I right?" Graves asked sternly.


    "Not just women, but men also," the armed guard corrected. "Everyone within this camp is the private property of the boss, and everything can be bought with a price."


    With that new information, Graves strategized in his head. It''s a convenient system as he can purchase women that he can protect from the camp''s militants. If this is the way he could save some innocent people, then understanding and exploiting this system was essential. But first, he needed more chips.


    His gaze shifted back to the poker tables and approached it. At that poker table, there are four men and two women ying, all deeply engrossed in the game. Graves took a moment to observe, analyzing their behaviors and strategies. The stakes were high; he could tell by the tense atmosphere and the silent exchanges of calcted nces.


    Graves took a seat and joined the game. The others at the table assessed him with swift, evaluative nces. As an outsider, he was a wild card, an unknown variable in their well-worn routines of gambling and power y. He kept his expression neutral, his gaze steady. In this environment, giving away too much could be as dangerous as knowing too little.


    "What''s the limit?" Graves asked, sweeping his gaze at his fellow yers.


    One of the men at the table responded. "There''s no limit here. You y till you''re cleaned out or wise enough to walk away."


    Graves nodded. He pulled out the ten purple chips from his pocket and ced them on the table.


    "Okay, let''s y."


    The dealer, a woman with sharp, scrutinizing eyes, distributed the cards efficiently. Each yer, including Graves, assessed their hand quietly. The initial rounds of betting were cautious; yers were measuring each other, and evaluating the level of risk and reward.


    Graves was adept in the psychological nuances of poker. Each bet, each reveal of the cards, offered insights into the yers'' tendencies, their risk thresholds, and their strategies. Graves was not just ying to win chips; he was gathering information, discerning behavioral patterns, and understanding the dynamics at the table. Every interaction was an opportunity to learn, and every piece of information was vital.


    Graves yed several hands, winning some and losing others, currently, he has 140 purple chips and is on a winning streak. One of the women, who had charming looks, looked at Graves and spoke.


    "What''s your name sir?" She asked.


    "Graves Jenkins¡­Raise 15 purple chips," Graves answered as he pushed his bet into the center of the table. The others matched or folded in quick session. The woman, with a calcted smile, also raised her bet.


    "Graves Jenkins, that name fits you perfectly. I''m Cassandra, what do you do for a living before this zombie outbreak?"


    "I''m an electrical engineer," Graves replied.


    "Really? You don''t look like someone who works as an electrical engineer," Cassandra said, her eyes scanning his athletic physique.


    "Oh, I get that all the time," Graves chuckled softly. "So, Cassandra, let me ask you this, are you enjoying your stay here in this camp?"


    "I do, it''s the most protected ce on Earth. Though some things may not be perfect, it''s better to live here than to run for your life all the time in the streets."


    Graves was sent here to investigate the camp and to confirm that there was an atrocious actmitted within. He had confirmed that there is indeed an atrocious actmitted but asking questions about them liking it here allowed him to gauge whether everyone is worth saving or not. By the sound of it, Cassandra seemed to have taken a liking to the system, probably benefitting from it.


    The dealer ced the river card on the table. Graves analyzed his hand and themunal cards carefully. His odds were good. He maintained his poker face, giving nothing away as the final round of bettingmenced.


    "I''ll raise another 20 chips," Graves stated, pushing his chips to the center.


    Cassandra matched his raise, her eyes locked on Graves. The others folded, leaving the two of them to contest this hand.


    "You''re quite the yer, Mr. Jenkins," Cassandra remarked with a hint of admiration and curiosity. "But I''ll take you on. Call!"


    Cassandra revealed her cards with a confident flip. A full house. The onlookers murmured in approval. Cassandra''s smile broadened, sure of her victory.


    But Graves was unflustered. With a knowing smirk, heid down his cards - four of a kind.


    Graves collected his chips, now totaling 300 purple chips.


    "Nice hand," Cassandramented. "You have stripped me of 100 purple chips. What do you intend to do with your chips?"


    "That''s a secret," Graves grinned before taking his leave on the poker table.


    As Graves stepped away from the table. Amotion at the far corner of the club caught Graves'' attention. Two men were forcefully dragging a young woman. Her cries and pleas echoed, cutting through the mor of gamblers who seemingly didn''t care as if they were ustomed to it happening.


    Graves'' instincts kicked in; every fiber of his being urged him to intervene. But¡ª.


    "Don''t get in their way," Cassandra warned. "They are militia working under the fifth seat. If you want to have a peaceful life here, learn to turn a blind eye."


    "What are they going to do with that woman?" Graves asked.


    "That girl is in extreme debt and she failed to pay. Now she has to settle it with another form of payment¡­" Cassandra said nonchntly.


    It doesn''t take a genius to understand what the other form of payment Cassandra is referring to. All the more reason to intervene. There''s something that he can''t tolerate.


    So he decided.

 Chapter 85 Taking Action Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 85 Taking Action Part 2</h4>


    The woman''s desperate cries echoed through the club, "Let me go!" She struggled fiercely, her arms twisting and turning in a futile attempt to free herself from the vice-like grip of the armed men. Their faces filled with grins.


    Around them, the club''s patrons continued with their activities, their attention unwavering from their own concerns. It was as if her plight was just another background noise, barely registering in their consciousness.


    From the distance, a singr figure began to emerge. Steady, unwavering steps brought him closer. His eyes locked onto the scene, a simmering intensity evident. It was clear he wasn''t just another bystander; he was approaching with intent.


    "Let her go," Graves demanded.


    "Huh? A foreigner huh?" said one of the armed men derisively. "This is none of your business, walk away now or we will make it your business," the man continued the threat in his voice unmistakable. He shifted his stance, a clear sign that he was ready for a confrontation.


    Graves'' eyes never left the woman''s, signaling a silent promise. Then, turning to face the armed men, his voice was calm but firm. "You have one chance. Let her go."


    The other patrons in the club seemed to sense the brewing tension. Conversations hushed and eyes discreetly shifted towards the unfolding scene.


    The second-armed man, seemingly the first man, sized Graves up. "You really think you can take us both on? In a ce where we call the shots?"


    Graves responded without hesitation, "I don''t need to take you on. I''m just telling you to let her go," Graves retorted.


    "You''re out of your depth, foreigner."


    "Last chance," Graves warned.


    "Look at this prick, we protect you from zombies and this is how you''ll treat us?" said the man who seemed to be the one in control with a scoff, he turned around, and then suddenly delivered a right hook towards Graves. But Graves, with his trained reflexes, anticipated the move. He swiftly dodged to the left, his eyes never leaving his opponent. The punch swung through the air, missing its target.


    Utilizing the missed punch, Graves quickly countered. He lunged forward, delivering a well-aimed jab to the man''s midsection. The force of the blow was enough to make the man double over, gasping for air. The crowd around them had gone silent, watching the confrontation unfold.


    The second man rushed at Graves, attempting to tackle him to the ground. Graves, however, was ready. He sidestepped again, and as the man passed, he grabbed his arm and used the momentum to throw him onto a nearby table, causing drinks and poker chips to scatter.


    The second man had recovered and came to Graves once more. But he was no match for the trained soldier. Graves ducked a wild punch and delivered a series of strikes to the man''s ribs and face. The man stumbled and fell to the floor, out of the fight.


    Graves turned his attention back to the first man, who was now on his feet again, looking both enraged and wary. He charged at Graves with a roar, but Graves remained calm, his stance steady. As they shed, Graves skillfully dodged and countered each attack. A powerful right hook from Graves connected with the first man''s jaw, sending him crashing to the ground, unconscious.


    The second man, infuriated that he couldn''tnd a hook, pulled up his M9 Beretta pistol from the holster and aimed it at Graves.


    The hair back on Graves''s neck stood up as he sensed the impending danger. He had mere seconds to react. Without missing a beat, Graves lunged forward, closing the distance between himself and the gunman.


    Using his speed and agility, he grabbed the arm that held the pistol, directing it upward just as the man pulled the trigger. The gunshot was loud, a deafening bang that rang through the club, followed by the shattering of a light fixture above them.


    With the gun now pointed away, Graves twisted the gunman''s wrist sharply, forcing him to release the weapon. In a continuous motion, he delivered a precise elbow strike to the man''s temple. The man crumpled to the floor, unconscious next to hisrade.


    Graves stood tall amidst the chaos he''d just neutralized. The pistoly between them, smoke curling up from the barrel.


    The once-indifferent patrons now stared in disbelief. The dominance of the two armed men, which seemed unquestionable moments before, had been disrupted by one determined outsider. Graves picked up the discarded pistol.


    He examined the weapon for a moment, the silence in the club was palpable. He was well-versed with this model, an M9 Beretta, amon sidearm. The onlookers watched him, waiting for his next move. The woman, her initial fright giving way to abination of relief and curiosity, also observed Graves.


    In a swift motion,? Graves engaged the safety and expertly disassembled the pistol. He ejected the magazine, and the cartridges slid off the top assembly and separated the barrel from the slide. The individual parts clinked as he set them down on a nearby table.


    After that, he turned around and faced the young woman who seemed to be in herte teens. "Are you okay, miss?"


    "I''m okay¡­thank you for standing up to me."


    "Why are they pulling you in the first ce? Is it about the debt you incurred?" Graves asked.


    "Most of the menial jobs are taken, and the pay is low. I-I borrowed chips so I can gamble and give myself a decent ce to sleep and food to eat¡ªI lost¡­"


    Graves understood her circumstances quickly. For someone like her, having a private room would be best for her as she could protect herself from the lecherous scums that are housed in this camp. She couldn''t me her for going as far as to gamble if her opportunities were limited.


    If he were to adopt aissez-faire stance, worse and traumatic things could have happened to her. It''s something that his conscience couldn''t allow. He took a brief look at the unconscious men on the floor.


    He had beaten the security personnel of the camp, so the consequences were already obvious to him.


    "Should I turn myself in?" Graves thought to himself.


    Momentster, twenty armed guards entered the club, their rifles and pistols aimed at Graves.


    Graves raised his hand, epting his fate.


    The men aiming their weapons at him parted in the middle as a tall bulky middle-aged man walked through.


    His eyes examined Graves, then they shifted to the unconscious security personnel on the floor and then back to Graves.


    "Not a day has passed since you were admitted to this camp and you have already caused a ruckus. An electrical engineer beat two of my men in a fistfight it seems, with one of them even firing a gun. My first impression of you was correct, you are no ordinary man. Exin to me why it hase to this?"


    "Well, they are taking this woman away," Graves responded, nodding toward the young woman. "I understand that there are strict rules in this camp but going as far as to do things I can''t even bring myself to say, is something I can''t ept."


    "Oh, that''s a good word you got there. But sadly, this is how the world works now. Didn''t I exin it to you? I believe that woman has debts that need to be repaid, she can either pay it the other way or we will kick her out."


    "I have chips, I can pay her debts," Graves offered. "In fact, I might even buy her."


    The Boss smirked "You''d do that to a woman you barely even know? That is dangerous, you know?"


    "What''s dangerous about saving someone?"


    "Oh you will find it out soon," the Boss''s lips curled into a sinister smile. "Alright, If you can pay her debt, she''s yours."

 Chapter 86 Gullible

    <h4>Chapter 86 Gullible</h4>


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Graves and Maria, the young woman he had just rescued, found themselves in the opulent but eerie corridors of World''s Resort Man. The plush carpets underfoot contrasted sharply with the stern atmosphere. An armed escort led the way, his boots thudding softly against the floor, echoing ominously through the silent hallways.


    Maria was quiet, the evening''s traumatic events still casting a long shadow over her delicate features. Graves, meanwhile, remained vignt, his senses heightened and attuned to every movement and sound around them.


    Three hours earlier, Graves had cleared Maria''s debts and, in the ruthless logic of this new world order, ''bought'' her. But in his eyes, Maria was no property. She was a person - a human being to be treated with dignity and respect.


    As they reached the room that Graves had procured for Maria, the armed escort swiped a key card. The lock beeped and clicked open, unveiling a nice room. The interior was simplistic, yet elegant, better than having to sleep in the hallway.


    "She''s only avable to stay in this room for a week," the armed guard said. "After that, you or she will have to pay to continue sleeping in that room. Do you understand?"


    "I understand," Graves replied politely.


    "Okay."


    The armed escort made a swift exit, leaving Graves and Maria standing at the threshold.


    Graves inspected the room before allowing Maria to enter. He was methodical and thorough, checking every corner and potential hidden cameras or listening devices. Satisfied that the room was secure, he gestured for Maria to enter. She hesitated for a moment before stepping inside.


    The room was adequately furnished with a bed, a dresser, and a small seating area. Graves noted the cleanliness and orderliness of the space. It must be good that there''s still someone within the camp maintaining the appearance of a hotel in an apocalyptic world.


    "I don''t know how to thank you¡­Sir Graves. You have helped me a lot, how could I ever repay you?" Maria said, her voice shaky but sincere.


    "No need for formalities, Maria. Just call me Graves," he replied, ncing around the room one more time. "As for repayment, you don''t have to."


    "But you have spent a lot of chips for me. Are you really not expecting something in return?"


    Maria''s question hung in the air, a tangible expression of the trust issues the new world had instilled in every survivor. Graves turned to face her, his expression serious yet empathetic.


    "Maria, I saved you because it was the right thing to do," Graves said firmly. "Not forpensation, or for any form of indebtedness."


    Maria''s eyes searched Graves''s, looking for any sign of insincerity. But all she found was honesty, a trait that seemed rare in their current environment.


    "But in this world, nothing is free," Maria protested softly.


    "You''re right, nothing is free, especially in the circumstances we find ourselves in. But your gratitude is enough payment for me," Graves responded, maintaining eye contact to reinforce his sincerity.


    "You are so very kind sir. Even though this is the first time we saw each other, in an embarrassing situation¡­" Maria stammered.


    "Well, Maria, I am a gentleman," Graves winked. "So, do you need anything before I leave? I can buy you some food in the cafeteria¡­I heard that they are open twenty-four-seven. Good grief, just knowing that makes me feel that a zombie outbreak didn''t happen."


    Maria chuckled at Graves'' attempt to inject some humor into the situation. "No, thank you. I think I just need to rest for now," Maria responded.


    Graves nodded. "Alright then. If you need anything, just give me a call. I''ll be in the next room."


    "Okay sir," Maria said.


    Just before Graves could exit the room, he realized something.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you," Graves said, walking over to her, his voice was in a whisper, as if not wanting anyone to hear what he was about to say.


    Maria was slightly taken aback by Graves''s sudden shift in his demeanor but she stood firm. "What is it, Graves?"


    "Do you want to leave this ce?" Graves asked, his tone serious.


    "Pardon?"


    Maria''s confusion was visible, her brows furrowing. The abrupt shift in the conversation caught her off guard.


    Graves took a step closer, his voice lower. "Maria, this ce... it''s not safe, not for you, not for anyone, like you."


    "I would love to but this is the only safe ce on the right now. It has guards that can keep out the zombies, foods thatst for six months¡ª"


    "What if I tell you that there is a safe ce not far from here where it is also protected by armed guards? And they are not like the men guarding this camp."


    "Is there such a ce?" Maria''s eyes widened, a mix of hope and skepticism in her voice. The existence of another sanctuary was a revtion, but trusting in this possibility required oveing deep-seated fears and doubts.


    "Yes," Graves affirmed. "It''s a ce where you won''t be treated as property, where humanity still means something."


    Graves could sense her internal struggle and sought to reassure her. "I understand if you''re hesitant, Maria. But I''ve been there. No, I came from there."


    Maria''s brows furrowed. "What do you mean you came from there?"


    "Just exactly what it meant," Graves said.


    "Then why are you here?" Maria asked.


    "I was sent here by my superior to check on this camp. We have someone from here that is in our custody. They told us about this camp, everything from the good and bad. They say this ce is notorious and I can confirm that it is the case."


    "Wait so¡­you are a spy?" Maria looked into Graves'' eyes, a mix of astonishment and confusion etching her features.


    "In simpler terms, yes. But not for any malicious intent. We just want to gather information and help those who are trapped in ces like this," Graves rified.


    Well, it''s part of the n to tell someone like her that they''ll be rescued by the ckwatch. He needed someone that he could trust and it seemed as though Maria was a perfect candidate for that. Not only is she sincere in her emotions but also transparent with her thoughts. It would be easier to work with someone like her in the course of their nned escape.


    "I need your help, to spread the word and reach out to those who have the same situation as you. Men, women, children, anyone. But we have to do it subtly, like keeping it among ourselves. Only reach to those who are genuinely scared to live in this ce, and want an out," Graves exined further.


    "Are you an American soldier, Graves?" Maria inquired.


    "I am."


    "That exins a lot about how you were able to knock down two armed guards without flinching," Maria said, piecing the events and information together in her head.


    "So, what is your decision? Are you in or out?" Graves asked, his gaze fixed on Maria, trying to read her emotions and thoughts.


    "I...I''m in," Maria said without hesitation.


    "Okay, we are going to invite people in the next two weeks. In two weeks, my men wille here and extract us," Graves instructed.


    "How?"


    "You''ll see," Graves grinned. "We will start tomorrow. Get some rest and prepare yourself for the days ahead. It won''t be easy."


    Maria nodded. "Thank you, Graves. For everything."


    Graves gave her a reassuring smile and headed towards the door. He returned to his room and locked it.


    Graves sat on the bed and put on his earpiece.


    "This is Specter-1. Operation is a go, duration two weeks. If you don''t hear from me after two weeks, that means my cover ispromised. That''s all, Specter-1 out."


    ***


    A dayter, Graves and Maria covertly and carefully began identifying and approaching individuals within the camp who they believed were in a simr situation to Maria ¨C vulnerable, exploited, and desperate for an escape. The operation had to be conducted with utmost secrecy to avoid arousing suspicion. Graves used his military training to devise a n, ensuring that each step was meticulously nned and executed.


    Over the course of a few days, they managed to identify a group of individuals, sharing with them the promise of a safer haven away from the harrowing confines of the World''s Resort Man. The escapees were informed of the n and were instructed to be ready for the extraction day.


    ***


    August 28th, 2023.


    At the Boss''s office, there was a knock on the door.


    The Boss removed the cigar from his mouth and exhaled a cloud of smoke. "Come in," he said, his voice gruff and impatient.


    The door creaked open, and a woman stepped in.


    "Oh look who it is, my favorite sniffer of traitors," The Boss eximed softly. "Tell me, girl. How is the recruitment process going on?"


    The woman, in herte teens, approached the boss''s desk and spoke coolly. "He is gullible, and believes that I was a damsel in distress."


    "Maria, you really are a cunning woman, aren''t you?" The Boss chuckled, a sinister tonecing his words.


    Maria had yed her cards well, her appearance of being innocent, weak, and vulnerable nothing more than a clever ruse.


    "I knew it from the start, there was something off with that man," The Boss said. "Well, he''ll have his reward for making a fool out of me."

 Chapter 87 Unexpected Turn of Events for Graves

    Chapter 87 Unexpected Turn of Events for Graves


    August 28th, 2023. World''s Resort Man, seven o''clock in the evening.


    Graves was alone in his suite, fitting his earpiece in his ear, and spoke.


    "This is Specter-1. My associate and I were able to convince three hundred civilians. Requesting an update on your end, over."


    "Eagle Actual to Specter-1, we hear you loud and clear, we have news for you to which you''ll be excited," Richard responded.


    "Hoh? What is it, Eagle Actual?" Graves mused.


    "The runway waspleted six days ahead of itspletion date. Therefore, we''ll have the AC-130, the Predator and Reaper drone tomorrow."


    "That is indeed good news, sir," Graves mused.


    "True, that''s why I need you to hold out tomorrow. Two hundred civilians is not enough, we need to extract as many as we can because you know how my system works."


    "For every survivor rescued, you''ll gain gold coins, am I right, sir?"


    "You''re damn right. So, tomorrow, we are going to use a tactic called ''show of force'' since we can''t extract you all covertly."


    "Copy that, sir.Tomorrow morning, I''ll inform the survivors. May I know what time specifically you''lle here?"


    "Zero-eight hundred hours," Richard revealed. "Five minutes before the extraction, we will reach out to you to verify your status. If you do not respond at that time, we''ll consider that your cover has beenpromised and that we will have to force ourselves to get you out. Do you remember what I said to you a few weeks earlier? That even though you are easily receable, the bond we formed as we work along this apocalypse is invaluable."


    Graves nodded, remembering the stern tone in Richard''s voice during theirst face-to-face meeting. "Yes, sir. Loud and clear. Well before ourmunication bes too emotional, I better get things ready here," Graves interjected, eager to maintain the professional demeanor that had been drilled into him.


    "Affirmative, Specter-1. Eagle Actual out," Richard ended themunication.


    Graves sat for a moment. Tomorrow was going to be a decisive day. The rescue of the civilians, the extraction, the show of force - everything. Once all that isplete, he can return home.


    Removing the earpiece, Graves rose to his feet and exited his suite. The first person he had to inform was Maria.


    Her room was conveniently close to him so as soon as he got to her door, he knocked on it firmly. Maria, his associate, had been instrumental in rallying the civilians. Her ability to connect with people and instill hope was invaluable.


    Maria opened the door, her gaze alert. "Graves," she acknowledged.


    "I have some news for you. Rescue is going to arrive tomorrow at eight o''clock in the morning." Graves informed her.


    Maria heaved a sigh of relief and spoke. "That''s good to hear. I can''t wait to leave this ce. Anyways, how were you able to contact them? Do you have some sort ofmunication device that you use to connect to them?"


    Graves nodded. "I do, I left it in my room. Anyways, I need you and the civilians to be ready."


    "What''s the n?"


    "The cavalry will arrive and demand the boss to let us out, that''s all," Graves exined simply.


    "I see," Maria hummed in understanding and added. "Anyways, Graves, I have something to tell you."


    "What is it?" Graves queried, his tone bing slightly more guarded. He could sense a certain heaviness in Maria''s voice.


    Maria hesitated for a moment, choosing her words carefully. "There''s a survivor, a young woman, who has been through something horrific yesterday," Maria started, her eyes reflecting the painful empathy she felt. "I tried to convince her to join us, but she''s adamant about a safe ce, you told me."


    "I need your help, Graves," Maria continued, her gaze imploring. "I believe if you talk to her, we might be able to get her out with us."


    Graves nodded. In these times, the horrors people faced were unspeakable, and the trauma could make the idea of survival seem impossible. But he also knew they couldn''t afford to leave anyone who had fallen into the pits of despair behind. Not when they had a real shot at getting out.


    "Take me to her," he said.


    "Follow me," Maria led the way in silence, Graves trailing behind. The room of this woman Maria was referring to was quite far. They walked for about five minutes and once they arrived, Maria turned and faced Graves.


    "I''ll enter first," Maria said. "I will call you when she''s ready to meet you. Wait here."


    Graves simply nodded and watched as Maria knocked on the door.


    The door slowly swung inward and Maria spoke.


    "Chloe, I''ming," Maria announced before entering the room.


    Graves waited patiently for Maria''s signal, and about a minute, he heard her voice.


    "Graves,e in."


    Graves entered a brightly lit room. Inside there was¡ªMaria. He tilted his head to the side.


    "Where''s the girl you are talking to?" Graves asked, visibly confused.


    Maria''s lips curled into a smile that didn''t reach her eyes.


    "Oh, Graves," she said with a mocking tone. The change in her demeanor was abrupt and disconcerting.The warmth and camaraderie that had characterized their interactions had vanished, reced by a cold, almost sinister expression.


    "You''re always so eager to y the hero, aren''t you?"


    Before Graves could process Maria''s change in tone, before he could even consider a response, he felt an intense, sharp pain at the back of his skull. Something heavy and blunt struck him with force, his vision turned white with the sudden assault. He staggered, the room spinning as a wave of nausea and disorientation overcame him.


    Graves tried to turn, to face his attacker, but his body refused to cooperate. The strength drained from his limbs and the floor rushed up to meet him. Thest thing Graves saw before the darkness consumed his consciousness was Maria.


    "You didn''t kill him right?" Maria asked the man who knocked Graves down.


    "Oh don''t worry ma''am, he''ll wake up with a sore head, but he''ll be alive," the man replied, looking down at Graves'' unconscious form. He was holding an M16 rifle. He used the rifle stock to knock Graves unconscious.


    Maria stepped closer, looking down at Graves. There was no satisfaction in her eyes, only the cold calction of necessity. "We will need to question himter about his friends who wille and ''rescue'' us. Take him away."


    The man nodded, grabbed Graves by the arms, and dragged him out of the room.

 Chapter 88 Demands

    Chapter 88 Demands


    The shock of cold water sshing against his face jolted Graves awake. His eyes snapped open, instantly registering the piercing sting of the cold and the room around him.


    He tried to move, but the tight restraints binding his arms and legs to a hard, unforgiving chair kept him painfully in ce. Panic swarmed in his chest, his breathsing short and rapid as the reality of his situation settled in.


    He was a prisoner.


    Memories of the moments before his capture rushed back. Maria''s betrayal. The blinding pain at the back of his skull. The cruel smile that had reced the warmth he''d known in her eyes. Every detail etched itself in stark rity in his mind. He had been deceived.


    "Ah, you''re awake," a voice resonated through the darkened room, thick with cruel amusement. Graves'' head snapped toward the voice. His eyes, still adjusting to the dim light, made out a figure ¡ª the boss.


    Graves tried to speak, but a sharp pain in his head silenced him. He squinted, battling the throbbing pain to focus on the boss.


    "Comfortable, are we?" the man taunted. There was no humor in his voice, only a disconcerting pleasure derived from Graves'' plight.


    Graves'' jaw clenched. He refused to be baited, refused to give this man the satisfaction of seeing his fear. Instead, he turned his attention to the ropes binding him, gauging their strength, assessing his chances of escape.


    "You won''t be getting out of those," the man noted, following Graves'' gaze. "We''ve made sure of that. Don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    When the Boss said that, memories flitted through Graves'' mind where the Boss told him.


    "You''d do that to a woman you barely even know? That is dangerous, you know?"


    Was the words he said after the confrontation with his two underlings caused by a young girl he thought was innocent?


    Speaking of that woman, Graves scanned around his surroundings and there saw Maria standing among them loftily, arms crossed and her expression unreadable. The sight of her further confirmed his doubts. Maria was in on this. The betrayal cut deep, but now wasn''t the time to let emotions rule.


    "Maria," Graves rasped, eyes fixed on her. "Was it all a lie?"


    She met his gaze for a brief second before looking away. "It wasn''t personal, Graves."


    Graves took a deep breath, attempting to rein in his anger and betrayal. "What do you want?"


    The Boss stepped forward, a smirk on his face. "Information. You seem to have friends outside this camp. Maria told me that you are a spy sent here to investigate the camp. And based on what she told me, it seemed that you were the reason why Emilio hasn''t returned yet. You belonged in that camp, didn''t you?"


    "What if I am?" Graves replied smugly. "You have no idea who you are dealing with."


    "Oh I think I do," The Boss retorted. "The helicopter that flew hours before you arrived in our camp two weeks ago, is from your camp, right? It doesn''t take a genius to deduce that."


    "If you were able to arrive at that conjecture, then you must realize that we are far superior to your so-called militia," Graves smirked.


    "It may be true that your camp has superior weaponry at your disposal¡ªbut, we have you," The Boss said.


    Graves scoffed. "I''m not even that significant, I am easily receable. So whatever you are thinking right now, throw that away, because it''s not going to work."


    "Oh yeah? Why don''t we check that ourselves?" The Boss said before flickering his fingers, Maria stepped forward and handed something small to the Boss.


    Graves''s eyes locked on Maria. "Maria, I see that I have been too gullible believing you were on my side. I am so disappointed in myself, mymanding officer would surely be ashamed of me right now."


    Maria''s expression remained unmoved. She was a stark contrast to the Maria he thought he knew.


    The Boss toyed with the device in his hands. "Let''s see what you have here."


    The Boss fitted the earpiece into his ear.


    ***


    August 29th, 0700 HRS, ckwatch Oriental Camp.


    Richard was peering through his binocrs from the rooftop of Building A, Oriental Condominiums. In the hole, he saw a Lockheed AC-130J Ghostrider orbiting around the Oriental Camp from an altitude of two kilometers.


    Thanks to the efforts of the engineering team who have worked so hard toplete the runway, he could buy fixed-wing aircraft now.


    But even though the AC-130 is now flying in the air and in service to the ckwatch, there was a sense of dissatisfaction within him. The reason was that the AC-130J didn''t have the 105mm howitzer; instead, it had Hellfire missiles on its wing pylons.


    Richard''s train of thought was interrupted when he heard footsteps approaching. He turned to see Mark, who handed him amunication device.


    "Sir, it''s Graves."


    Mark informed, his face serious. Richard wondered why, could it be that Graves had beenpromised? To see that it was the case, Richard fitted an earpiece in his ear and spoke.


    "Specter-1, this is Eagle Actual."


    "Eagle Actual?" A voice, not belonging to Graves, responded. "So that means you are themanding officer. A pleasure to meet you, you may call me the Boss."


    "Where is Graves?" Richard''s tone became demanding, his worry for Graves turning into anger.


    "Oh, he''s right here, but not in a condition to talk at the moment," The Boss replied with a menacing calmness.


    "Listen, you have no idea what you''re getting into," Richard warned. But even as he spoke, he knew threats were of no use here. The boss was in control, at least for now.


    "True but I was kind of hoping that we can negotiate," The boss said.


    "Negotiate?"


    "Yes. In exchange for this man''s lives and the three hundred civilians that he had convinced to change sides," The boss paused, allowing the weight of his words to sink in.


    "You see, I have rules here in my camp. Death to the traitors. Your man Graves was technically a member of the camp and a n of escape from my camp is considered a treasonous act and therefore punishable by death," The boss continued. "But as I said, I''m a reasonable man. I''m willing to give you a chance to save Graves and the others. To which I am sure you will hear me out. I don''t think you are going to abandon the lives of innocent civilians, right I mean why start a rescue operation in the first ce? I can tell from that alone, that you are a good guy. And I can''t help but notice your tone, you seem young."


    Richard was silent for a moment, considering the negotiation. He told Graves that he is an indispensable asset despite him being easily receable. That means he has to save him and the three hundred others he roped into this.


    "Yes," Richard responded, his voice steady but cold. "I''m listening."


    "I want supplies - guns, ammo, medical supplies, and food. You will deliver them here. You have five hours. Remember, for every minute you arete, we will execute one civilian," The Boss made his demands clear.

 Chapter 89 The New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 89 The New Mission</h4>


    After hearing the demands of the Boss of World''s Resort Man, a notification alert popped up in front of him.


    A floating interface, only he could see, has a text written on it. It reads:


    [New mission: Rescue Graves


    Mission detail: One of your valuable assets is in danger at the hands of the Boss''s militia. Extract him out by whatever means necessary and get rewarded.


    Mission rewards: One spin on the Wheel of Fortune.]


    After reading the notification alert, Richard went into a pondering mode. Even without the system giving him a mission to rescue Graves, he would still rescue him. The reward however is tempting. One free spin for the Wheel of Fortune, now that made the rescue all the more enticing.


    But he has to talk with this Boss first.


    "What makes you believe I can readily provide guns, ammo, medical supplies, and food?"


    "Don''t feign ignorance, Eagle Actual. It''s a given for a military camp to be equipped with such resources," the Boss countered.


    "And if I decline, you''ll execute my man and the survivors who chose to stand with him, is that correct?"


    Richard''s mind was racing. From a strategic standpoint, acquiescing to the demands could be viable. Each survivor rescued was tranted into five thousand gold coins on the system side. With 300 survivors, the sum was significant.


    His silence prompted the Boss to lean in, his toneced with sinister satisfaction. "Every tick of the clock is a countdown to their end, Eagle Actual. I suggest you begin to pack."


    "How can you guarantee their safety if I meet your demands?" Richard interjected his voice steady yetced with an underlying tension. The trade was inevitable, but assurance was paramount.


    A brief silence followed before the Boss replied, "You have my word. Deliver the supplies, and they will be unharmed."


    Richard knew that the Boss''s word was as fickle as the wind, yet he was left with no other option. Every second wasted was a step closer to the execution of Graves and the survivors.


    "Expect the delivery within five hours," Richard asserted, ending the call abruptly. He was not in the mood for further discourse; actions would now speak louder than words.


    Richard turned to his subordinates, his expression hardened.


    "Prepare the supplies, and ensure everything is ready for transportation within the next two hours. We''re on a tight schedule."


    "But sir, are you really going toply with their demands? We don''t negotiate with a psychopath," Mark protested.


    "I know, but what choice do we have if the lives of 300 people and Graves are on the line? I can''t afford to take any risks right now," Richard replied, his tone firm. He was as repulsed by the idea of negotiation as Mark, but the lives in the bnce made this a unique situation.


    "I understand that sir. Then how about a suggestion," Mark said. "Once we have delivered the supplies and left the site, why don''t we blow them up?"


    "That''s a good suggestion Mark, but you failed to ount that there are seventeen hundred people residing in the camp. Not all of them are innocent. The three hundred Graves and his partner coerced were probably about ten or thirty percent of those who were actually innocent. The rest could be workers or affiliated with the militia in some way," Richard exined.


    Mark was speechless for a moment, he had indeed failed to ount for the innocents amongst the camp''s residents. Now it looked shameless and despicable of him to suggest such a thing.


    Richard noticed the shift in Mark''s demeanor and ced a hand on his shoulder, giving it a reassuring squeeze. As he was doing that, an idea struck Mark.


    The interaction with the Boss, as sinister as it was, opened up a possibility that hadn''t existed before - the concept of an exchange. If the Boss was willing to trade lives for supplies, there might be a way to extend that to secure more civilians.


    "Sir," Mark began. "If we''re already trading supplies for lives, why don''t we extend the bargain? We can offer additional supplies in exchange for more civilian releases."


    Richard paused, considering the proposal. It was a logical extension of the current situation, a way to turn a forced hand into an opportunity. They were already giving away valuable resources; maximizing the return on that unavoidable investment made sense.


    After all, returning back to the calction. Three hundred survivors is equal to one million and five hundred thousand gold coins. Should there were able to extend that to a thousand, that would be five million gold coins.


    Richard could buy a lot with that amount of money, and he wouldn''t even hesitate.


    However¡ª.


    "There is just one problem, what if the Boss refused to entertain the proposal?" Richard mused.


    "There is no way he would decline such a good deal," Mark said. "Imagine giving them military vehicles, not the ones like the M117 or the LAV or the Bradleys. Transport vehicles such as the JLTV Oshkosh."


    "We''ll see about that," Richard said. "In the meantime, let''s hurry and pack their demands."


    "What are we bringing?" Mark asked.


    "Hmm, the 50 M4 Carbine, 10,000 rounds, two weeks worth of food, and¡­I don''t know how to quantify medical supplies," Richard pondered.


    "I suggest we pack aprehensive range of medical supplies enough to treatmon injuries and illnesses for around a month. Include antibiotics, pain relievers, bandages, antiseptics, and necessary surgical tools," Mark advised. His knowledge of military logistics came in handy at times like this.


    Richard nodded. "Good idea. Proceed with that, and make sure everything is ready as soon as possible."


    "Now as for the military hardware we are using, what would it be?" Mark asked.


    "Let''s bring in the Apaches and the AC-130 for a show of force and a Chinook for survivors transport. As for thend team, we''ll bring in Ten JLTV Oshkosh, two, two M117 Guardians, two LAV-25, and M939. That should be enough to neutralize zombies thate our way towards the World''s Resort Man."


    "Very well sir, I''ll have it prepared immediately," Mark affirmed, noting thebination of air andnd forces Richard intended to deploy.


    The team worked diligently, and within the stipted time, the convoy of vehicles, both armored and transport, along with the air units, were ready.


    Richard was in themand center, he didn''t have to be physically there for a negotiation. He appointed Mark for that job.


    He would watch the operation from the cameras and give instructions when needed.


    "All stations are Eagle Actual. I don''t have to remind you all how important this mission is. So I want no mistakes. Our main objective is to secure Specter-1 and the other survivors. I''ll be with you onms. Now are we good to get some?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "Not loud enough, I said, are we good to get some?"


    "We are, sir!" The response was deafening this time.


    "Alright, let''s go."

 Chapter 90 On the Way

    <h4>Chapter 90 On the Way</h4>


    The convoy moved out, engines of cars and helicopters roaring to life, cutting through the eerie silence that had fallen over the city since the outbreak. The noise attracted nearby zombies, their groans joining the cacophony of sounds. The team was heading to World''s Resort Man, following the same route Graves had taken.


    The vehicles were heavily armed, ready to plow through hordes of zombies if necessary. Every soldier was on high alert, eyes scanning the surroundings for any threats. The helicopters flew overhead, their des chopping through the air, providing an aerial view of the path ahead and the lurking dangers.


    Richard was monitoring the entire operation from themand center. Every so often, his gaze would shift to the live feed on the screens, showing the convoy''s progress and the increasing number of zombies trailing them, drawn by the noise.


    Mark, leading the convoy, radioed in, "Eagle Actual, we''ve got a horde following and ahead of us, advise?"


    Richard''s voice crackled over them, calm yet authoritative, "Maintain course, Mark. The Apaches will provide cover if necessary. We stick to the n."


    "Copy that Eagle Actual."


    "Raptor-1, you are cleared hot to engage on every zombie chasing the convoy, over," Richard ordered.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual, making our rounds stand by for effect."


    BRRRT! The deafening sound of the Apache''s 30mm chain gun echoed as it spat out rounds at an incredible rate. The high-explosive rounds found their marks, decimating the leading edge of the horde with pinpoint precision. Zombies chasing the convoy were torn apart, dismembered, and annihted in the violent hail of gunfire. Smoke and the stench of burning flesh permeated the air as the convoy pressed on.


    But the horde was vast, and for every zombie that fell, it seemed two more took its ce. The soldiers in the vehicles, with eyes like hawks, focused on the surrounding threats. If zombies were to get closer to them, that''s where they''ll engage.


    Richard, who was watching the monitor, flickered his attention to the hordes ahead of the convoy.


    "Raptor-1, switch to Hellfires, thin them out," hemanded.


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual," replied the Apache pilot. He toggled the controls, locking onto the densest part of the zombie mass. The sleek, deadly Hellfire missiles unleashed from the Apache, piercing the air with their fiery tails before impacting the ground.


    A huge explosion erupted in the center of the horde, scattering bodies and debris in every direction. The sheer force of the st created a temporary clearing, giving the convoy a momentary respite. The vehicles elerated, taking advantage of the opening to put distance between themselves and the remaining zombies.


    "Eagle Actual, the path is clear. We''re making good progress towards the resort," Mark reported.


    "Keep the pace, and stay alert. We''re not out of the woods yet," Richard responded. His eyes were glued to the monitors, scanning for any other potential threats.


    As they went along the route, pocket zombies, but nothing the convoy couldn''t handle.


    The resort soon came into view; its once grand structure now appeared foreboding amidst the destion. Richard''s hands were on his chin as he paced back and forth. They were stepping into enemy territory now.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the Resort''s Worlds Man grand entrance, the Boss was on the rooftop of one of the hotels that gave him a good view of the outskirts. He saw helicopters flying about the sky, producing rotor noises, a convoy of military vehicles down the road, and a chatter of gunfire erupting within those vehicles as they dealt with the zombies.


    His gaze flickered to the helicopter flying above.


    "No fucking way, that''s an Apache helicopter," The Boss eximed in surprise. There''s no way they are winning a battle against a militia that is in possession of one of the most highly sophisticated attack aircraft built in the world.


    As a military personnel, he knew the sheer power and capability the Apache brought. Its arsenal, from the chain guns to the Hellfire missiles, could annihte his militia with ease. But he couldn''t let the fear seep through; he had to maintain control andposure, not just for himself but for the morale of his men and the legitimacy of the power he wielded.


    "Looking surprised huh?" Graves spoke, his lips curled into a grin as looked at the Boss.


    The Boss showed no signs of weakness in front of Graves and remainedposed. He found it surprising and odd at the same time. Surprising that there are militia camped near their position while at the same time odd because they possess something that even the Philippines Armed Forces did not.


    The Philippine Air Force or Army doesn''t have Apache in their arsenal¡ªWait there is another aircrafting into view. Two rotor des spinning atop itsrge and bulky body. There''s no mistaking it, that''s the Chinook helicopter. Another helicopter that isn''t in the inventory of the Philippine military forces. The realization hit The Boss hard. They weren''t dealing with a regr militia group or some band of survivors. These people were well-equipped, almost on the level of a small country''s military force.


    Graves was enjoying the subtle emotion disyed by the Boss''s face. "Well, aren''t you in for a surprise," Graves remarked, the corner of his mouth lifting in a smirk.


    "Yeah, Graves, I admit it, you have indeed a strong military camp. But I wonder why, why are they negotiating and not attacking us?"


    "Why are you so confused about that?" Graves raised a brow. "Of course, they would negotiate, there is life on the line here. And you have no idea how important it is to ourmanding officer those 300 survivors are."


    ***


    Meanwhile, back at themand center.


    Richard shifted his attention to another monitor screen disyed on the far-right of the wall.


    "Spooky-1 are you in position?" Richard asked.


    Spooky-1 is the codename given to the AC-130 gunship that was providing overwatch for the operation.


    "Affirmative, Eagle Actual. We are orbiting the resort and have eyes on it. We have a positive ID of Specter-1, on his knees, his arms tied behind his back," the Spooky-1 responded and continued. "Multiple armed guards, stationed around and between the resort. Setting up Ovey-ID on all hostiles."


    "Understood, Spooky-1. Stand by for orders. We are going to see what we got in a few minutes."


    "I can''t wait for our debut, sir," Spooky-1 said.

 Chapter 91 Negotiation Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 91 Negotiation Part 1</h4>


    The Oriental ckwatch Private Military Company convoy rolled up to the main entrance of World''s Resort Man, engines humming ominously in the otherwise quiet surroundings.


    High above, the guard in the watchtower quickly surveyed the scene. His gaze locked onto the Boss, seeking confirmation. A brief nod from the Boss, and the message was clear. The convoy was to be let in.


    The guard ryed the approval with a sharp nod of his own to the men stationed at the gates. Swiftly and efficiently, they pulled the gates open, the sound of metal grating against metal piercing the silent air.


    One by one, the military vehicles of the convoy entered, their tires crunching against the gravel. They parked in a disciplined arc formation, engines falling silent almost in unison. Doors opened, and the soldiers hopped out, boots hitting the ground as they quickly fanned out into formation. The Boss observed from his vantage point, eyes scrutinizing every movement.


    They are not your typical militia, he could tell that they are well-trained and well-organized. Are they in the Philippine Army? Judging from their activebat uniform, that doesn''t seem to be the case. They wore a uniform simr to that of the United States Marines and from the slit of their bva. He could see that they weren''t of Austronesian descent but rather Caucasian, lending further credence to the notion that these were foreign operatives.


    He studied them intently. Their equipment was top-tier, a notch above what was standard issue in the region. The embossed emblem on their armored vehicles wasn''t recognizable. It was a knife piercing a skull, an emblem unfamiliar to the Boss.


    Could it be that they are private mercenaries? No, if it''s that the case, then howe they were able to secure sophisticated air and ground assets? The uncertainty was unsettling. Every fiber of his being was attuned to threats, to the unknown variables that filled their decimated world, and this convoy was precisely that - an unknown variable. The soldiers'' discipline, the silent authority with which they held their positions, was an unspoken deration of capability, and the Boss was not one to underestimate a potential adversary.


    Meanwhile, inside the World''s Resorts Man. The survivors living in the camp looked out from their windows curiously and saw every scene the Boss saw from his vantage point. An army.


    The news spread throughout the camp and suddenly, more and more people flooded into the rooms that had a clear view of the proceedings outside. Whispers and spections ran rife. The sight of a well-organized military unit was both a spectacle and a source of anxiety. Were they saviors or a new threat?


    Outside, Mark, the representative of the ckwatch Private Military stepped forward and craned his neck up, looking at the Boss who looked down on him. One of the soldiers walked up next to Mark and handed him a megaphone.


    Mark nodded in gratitude before looking up at the Boss again.


    "Who''s here is the Chief of Staff of this camp?" Mark asked.


    "That would be me," The Boss from the rooftop replied.


    "It would be difficult tomunicate if you are standing a four-story building above me," Mark called out, the slight hint of irony not escaping those who heard.?"But before youe down, I want proof of life. Show us Graves."


    The Boss nced over his shoulder and nodded to the right, beckoning his men to bring Graves to the edge.


    Graves was pushed forward, his presence serving as evidence that he was still alive. Mark peered up, scrutinizing the captive, before giving a satisfied nod.


    "Alright, we have a lot to discuss. Graves'' safety for our cooperation. Does that work for you?" Mark asked, his tone business-like, revealing nothing of his personal stakes in this negotiation.


    The Boss considered for a moment and then gestured for his men to bring Graves down. Mark''s demands were clear, and the negotiation ground was set - each party had something the other wanted.


    Graves was escorted down, his hands bound but his stride firm. As he reached the ground, he nodded at Mark casually.


    "Oh my god, Graves, how did they catch you?" Mark said with a smug look on his face. "Now I don''t know if you are capable of operating ndestine operations."


    "I''m just unlucky," Graves replied. "I got betrayed by someone that I was genuinely helping."


    Graves clicked his tongue as the past memories of him with Maria resurfaced in his mind. The betrayal was still fresh, a sting that mingled with the humiliation of captivity. He hadn''t expected to be backstabbed by someone he had put his trust in.


    It''s true what they say in the apocalypse, you can''t simply trust someone other than you and your close circle.


    Mark noticed the sh of anger and betrayal crossing Graves'' face. He decided not to press further.


    Meanwhile, The Boss, now on the grounds, eyed both men.


    "Now are we ready to negotiate?" The Boss said, snapping their attention at him.


    Mark noted his height, he was tall and bulky and exuded an intimidating aura. No wonder why everyone in this camp is submissive to the man.


    He nced around and saw the Boss militia aiming their M16 rifles at them.


    Mark cleared his throat and began. "We are ready. Since you have held the end of your bargain, we are going to hold ours. But first, can you tell your men to lower their weapons? I''m quite getting nervous here, and if I''m nervous, I might make some rash decisions," Mark stated, maintaining aposed but firm demeanor.


    The Boss considered Mark for a moment, then motioned to his men. The soldiers hesitated but eventually lowered their weapons, though their vignce remained intact.


    "Alright," the Boss began, his deep voice cutting through the tense atmosphere. "Let''s get to it."


    With a flick of Mark''s finger, a group of soldiers walked forward, carrying supply crates containing ammunition, weapons, medical supplies, and non-perishable foods.


    They set it down in front of the Boss, who had his men inspect the contents immediately. It was an unspoken agreement that no surprises would be tolerated. The inspection confirmed the goods'' authenticity.


    "Good," The Boss said with a nod, however, there was a flicker of disappointment on his face. "But it''s little. Where are the rest?"


    "I will bring it out once the three hundred civilians that sided with our friend''s Graves heree out. Speaking of which, where are they?"


    "Oh, I nearly forgot about them. Well, you can have them, more people leaving my camp, less mouths to feed."


    The Boss signaled his men to bring the civilians out. There was a noticeable tension in the air as the civilians, who had been held captive for siding with Graves, were brought forward. Their eyes were wide, a mix of fear and relief as they were finally released.


    Mark nodded approvingly as the civilians were handed over. He kept his expression neutral but inside, there was a sense of satisfaction. One phase of his n had worked; now onto the next step.


    With the civilians safe, Mark ordered the rest of the supplies to be brought out. The Boss''s men quickly inspected the new batch, confirming their quality and quantity.


    "Alright, we''re square now," The Boss dered, his voice carrying an edge of begrudging respect. Mark had held up his end of the bargain.


    "Actually, there''s one more thing," Mark added and the Boss tilted his head to the side.

 Chapter 92 Negotiation Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 92 Negotiation Part 2</h4>


    "What''s one more thing?" The Boss inquired.


    "Oy, Mark," Graves tapped Mark on the elbow and whispered. "What do you mean there''s one more thing? The deal is done, what are you nning?"


    "Ourmanding officer said that he wanted to rescue more civilians from the Boss," Mark whispered back, informing him of the n.


    "I see," Graves nodded in understanding. The two weeks weren''t enough time to gather as many civilians without risking a leak, though the n waspromised from the start when Maria decided to betray him.


    Speaking of Maria, Graves looked up at the building and saw Maria standing at the edge of the rooftop, looking down with a shocked expression. She must have regretted betraying him after seeing that their camp was superior in terms of military power.


    Well, she deserved it. She used her innocent facade so he could pity her. Graves inwardly scoffed at the thought of it. Maria had yed her cards, and he had fallen for it, but no more.


    Mark cleared his throat, pulling Graves from his thoughts. The Boss was waiting for an exnation. There was no room for sentimentality at this moment.


    "If you don''t mind, we''d like to acquire more civilians from your camp," Mark revealed. "Of course, we will pay you with what we have agreed upon, plus extra for your generosity."


    The Boss''s expression turned to skepticism. He wasn''t the type to make decisions based on sentiments; every move was calcted for maximum benefit.


    "And what makes you think I''ll agree to this?" The Boss asked, his voiceced with suspicion.


    "Because we''re offering you something that''s hard toe by these days," Mark responded confidently. "We have more supplies and equipment, and we''re willing to trade them for the civilians. In fact, we are willing to give you one of these brand-new JLTV Oshkosh for the added mobility of your troops."


    As they were talking, the sound of the helicopter rotors pierced through their conversation. It was the Chinook, hovering above, ready to pick up the survivors.


    The Boss, Mark, and Graves looked up; their attention momentarily diverted. The survivors that the Boss had released were quickly ushered towards the helicopter. Of course, it had a limited capacity so others were directed to the M939 trucks that the Oriental ckwatch PMC had brought with them.


    The Boss evaluated the ongoing situation with a keen eye. Every individual and every asset was a resource, and in the apocalypse, resources were the currency of survival. Why would a private militia want to take in more civilians? Isn''t that counterproductive, considering the extra mouths to feed and the increased need for resources? The Boss was not one to act without weighing every consequence. He allowed his eyes to roam over Mark and Graves, attempting to decipher their motives. Something didn''t add up, but the immediate benefit of the deal before him was too substantial to be ignored.


    "If you are that willing to pay a premium for useless people, then I''d need double of what I received, plus three JLTV Oshkosh with fuel supply that could fill the tanks of the Oshkosh three times."


    "Okay deal," Mark said without hesitation.


    "EH?" The Boss was taken aback at the sudden agreement of the man before him. Are they serious? They are willing to give that much resources to civilians? The Boss''s suspicion grew, but the prospect of acquiring more resources overruled his doubts, at least for the moment. This could significantly bolster his camp''s defense and sustainability.


    "How many people do you want to take in?" The Boss asked.


    "How about five hundred? Of course, those five hundred must decide on their own will. We will not take someone who doesn''t want toe with us," Mark answered. His reply was calcted; taking unwilling civilians could lead to problems down the line, something they wanted to avoid.


    The Boss squinted at Mark; his offer was too good, his agreement too quick. In this world of scarcity and survival, no one parted with resources easily. But if they were willing to pay, who was he to question it further? He gave a nod of approval, his mind already churning with ns on how to utilize the acquired resources to strengthen his camp.


    In the meantime, the Three Chinook started loading the second batch of the three hundred survivors.


    "Okay, I''m going to make an announcement," The Boss said. "If you could kindly let me use that megaphone of yours."


    "Sure," Mark handed it over. The Boss lifted the megaphone to his mouth and addressed the camp.


    "Attention everyone," he began. The noise in the camp died down as people turned their attention towards him. "These people are offering a chance for anyone who wishes to leave with them. They promise safety and resources. If you want to go, step forward. But remember, once you leave, there''s noing back. The rules that I imposed wouldn''t be enforced so there''s no need to fear."


    A mix of murmurs spread through the crowd. In this world of uncertainty and danger, the prospect of safety was alluring but stepping into the unknown was also terrifying.


    ***


    Two hourster, the civilians living in the World''s Resort Man who chose to leave lined up outside, their belongings hastily packed, eyes filled with a mix of hope and apprehension. Mark, Graves, and their team were ready to escort them back to their base.


    The Boss watched the proceedings, his mind still calcting the benefits and potential risks of this sudden and unexpected deal. He had been wondering ever since why they were taking in more civilians, it just doesn''t make sense to him.


    "It will take another hour to process everyone," The Boss said. "Good grief, your organization is a mystery."


    Mark simply smiled. He doesn''t want to receivepliments from a psychopathic individual and a rapist. He may seem normal on the outside but he is corrupted on the inside. Talking to him was a challenge but necessary.


    "We have our reasons," Mark replied tersely.


    As the civilians boarded the convoy, soldiers from the Oriental ckwatch PMC stood guard outside the World''s Resort Man, taking down zombies with the help of the militia that came near the resort.


    "I guess this is where we say goodbye," Mark said.


    "Yeah it is," The Boss said.


    ***


    Meanwhile, orbiting the World''s Resort Man in the air was the AC-130J Spooky. The fire control officer watched the meeting unfold on the ground, his fingers itching for a trigger. This must be the time when they''ll disy the power of the AC-130J. Yet everything was silent¡ªuntil.


    "What is that?" The fire control officer squinted at the screen before him. The resolution was clear, yet he found it hard to believe what he was seeing. The concrete-paved road was not just bulging - it was undting rhythmically, like the surface of a waterbed.


    "All stations, this is Spooky-1. We may have something over here."


    On the ground, the convulsions of the concrete became more pronounced. The Boss, Mark, and the others felt the ground shake as if there was an earthquake.


    At themand center, Richard mumbled a curse. "What the hell is that?"

 Chapter 93 Hydra Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 93 Hydra Part 1</h4>


    On the ground, the convulsions of the concrete became more pronounced. The Boss, Mark, and the others felt the ground shake as if there was an earthquake. The vibrations grew stronger, causing nearby abandoned vehicles to rattle and the shattered windows of dpidated buildings to shimmer. Dust began to rise from the cracks forming on the pavement.


    At themand center, Richard mumbled a curse. "What the hell is that?"


    Suddenly, the epicenter of the disturbance cracked open with explosive force. From its depths, a massive mutated snake thrust itself upwards. It bore a grotesque singr elongated body. Its reddish exoskeleton glistened under the sun, reflecting the terror of the scene around it. The beast''s mouth split open sideways, revealing rows of jagged teeth. Its tongue, unlike that of any ordinary snake, was lined with additional sharp teeth, writhing and twisting in anticipation.


    The creature towered twenty meters high, casting a colossal shadow over the immediate vicinity. Its eyes, cold and soulless, scanned the surroundings, locking onto the horrified faces of the ground forces and the few remaining civilians.


    Mark stumbled back, his face pale, "It''s... it''s a monster," he whispered, his voice quivering with fear.


    "It''s my first time seeing that kind of monster," The Bossmented, his face horrified too.


    Civilians screamed, their initial shock turning into sheer panic. Parents clutched their children, pulling them away from the scene as fast as they could. The soldiers, though trained forbat, had never encountered an adversary of this magnitude. They scrambled to their positions, loading rocketunchers and heavy machine guns.


    The hydra-like snake, sensing the frantic movement below, let out a deafening roar that resonated through the city''s ruins. Its body began to coil, preparing to strike.


    Mark, over thems, shouted, "All units, open fire on the unknown target! Bring it down!"


    Rockets and bullets flew in a synchronized barrage, their trails crisscrossing the sky. The deafening sound of explosions and rapid gunfire filled the air as the ground forces unleashed their fury on the mutated behemoth.


    The creature, however, appeared unfazed. Its reddish exoskeleton seemed almost impermeable, deflecting the iing artillery with ease. Each time a rocket exploded against its body, it merely resulted in a burst of sparks, and the creature showed no signs of staggering or injury.


    Richard, now observing the scene from the safety of themand center, furrowed his brow.


    A holographic notification interface popped up in front of him.


    [You have discovered Hydra!]


    Description:


    The Hydra is a mutated snake-like creature, approximately twenty meters in height and six meters in width. It has a singr elongated body protected by a hard reddish exoskeleton. This creature''s mouth is unique, splitting open sideways, and showcasing rows of jagged teeth. Additionally, its tongue is equipped with sharp teeth, indicating its predatory nature.


    Small arms are ineffective against its thick exoskeleton.]


    "So that creature is a Hydra huh?" Richard muttered under his breath, his hand on his chin as he pondered for a moment.


    "Sir, there''s a horde of zombies approaching from the north of the resort," Sara reported as she pointed at the screen disying a bird-eye view of the resort. Multiple blips, representing the zombies, were converging toward themotion caused by the Hydra.


    "Spooky-1, get your fire control officer on the trigger, keep our men secure," Richard ordered and the AC-130 orbiting above the resortplied.


    "Copy that, Eagle-Actual, sending rounds. All stations,mencing fire for effect, danger close."


    As soon as the AC-130 warned the ground units, the AC-130 primary armament, the 25mm Gatling Gun, and the 40mm Bofors cannons, roared to life. The sky was lit with tracers, and the ground rumbled as the projectiles made contact. The 25mm Gatling gun spat out a rapid stream of bullets, tearing through the horde with mechanical precision. The 40mm Bofors cannons followed up with heavier punches,unching rounds that exploded on impact, decimating clusters of zombies with every shot.


    Meanwhile, on the ground, the Boeing AH-64 Apache was engaging the Hydra, orbiting around it as if diverting its attention from the resort. The Hydra coiled its body toward the attack helicopter and swept its body.


    The Apache lifted up the collective, avoiding the creature''s rapid lunge by mere meters. The close call caused the Apache to temporarily lose its bnce in the air, but the skilled pilot quickly regained control.


    Without missing a beat, the Apache''s weapons officer locked onto the Hydra, and the aircraft''s rocket pods came alive. A barrage of Hydra 70 rockets screamed towards the massive creature. Each rocket exploded upon impact, creating bright shes and thick ck smoke. The continuous onught was relentless, with the Apache firing its rockets in quick session, not giving the Hydra a moment''s respite.


    The LAV-25 was also engaging the Hydra with its main armament, the M242 Bushmaster chain gun. Firing 25mm rounds at a high rate, the LAV-25s focused their fire on the Hydra''s eyes and mouth, aiming to blind or incapacitate the creature.


    The ground forces were coordinating their efforts, with infantry providing cover fire and directing civilians to safer areas, while the heavier armored vehicles focused on the Hydra and iing zombies.


    The zombies, attracted by the noise andmotion, began to swarm the area. The ground forces, however, were prepared. Mines had been previously ced at strategic points, and as the zombies approached, they were met with a series of explosions that thinned their numbers.


    The Hydra started to scream in anguish. It''s feeling pain! But¡ªSuddenly, the creature did something unexpected. With a swift and powerful motion, it snapped its massive jaws around one of the LAV-25s, lifting the armored vehicle off the ground with ease. Soldiers nearby watched in horror as the vehicle dangled from the creature''s mouth, its treads still spinning in the air.


    With a calcted maneuver, the Hydra flung the LAV-25 directly at the Apache, using it as a makeshift projectile. The helicopter''s pilot reacted quickly, attempting to evade the iing threat, but the trajectory of the heavy vehicle was unpredictable. The LAV-25 narrowly missed the Apache, but its momentum carried it further, crashing into an abandoned building and causing a massive explosion. Debris flew in all directions, and a thick plume of smoke rose into the sky.


    The Apache, having dodged the immediate danger, resumed its attack on the Hydra. The weapons officer, realizing the creature''s resilience to their previous attacks, switched to the Apache''s AGM-114 Hellfire missiles. Locking onto the Hydra''s head, the officer released a missile, which streaked towards the creature with deadly precision. The explosion rocked the area, and the Hydra reeled back, its exoskeleton charred from the st.


    "Did you see that Eagle Actual!?" Mark yelled intensely. "The thing easily tossed a 13-ton vehicle like it was a toy!"


    Richard, still in themand center, responded quickly, "I saw it, Mark. Adjust your tactics. We can''t let it get close to any more of our vehicles. Use hit-and-run strategies. Don''t give it a stationary target. Spooky-1, you have culled the hordes and now shift your focus on the Hydra."

 Chapter 94 Hydra Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 94 Hydra Part 2</h4>


    Richard''s directive was immediately ryed to all units, resulting in a noticeable shift in the ground force''s tactics. The LAV-25s and other armored vehicles began to scatter, moving in unpredictable patterns to avoid bing the next target for the Hydra.


    "Roger that, Eagle-Actual. Spooky-1 is on it," the AC-130 pilot confirmed. The aircraft adjusted its position, aiming its formidable weapons at the colossal creature.


    The aircraft, armed with AGM-114 Hellfire missiles on its pylons, locked onto the massive creature.


    "Eagle-Actual, Spooky-1 has a lock," the pilot radioed in.


    "Fire when ready," Richard ordered.


    With a whirr and a hiss, a Hellfire missile wasunched from the AC-130. The missile''s trajectory was straight and true, heading directly for the Hydra. Upon impact, a fiery explosion enveloped a portion of the creature, causing it to thrash violently, its shrieks echoing throughout the city ruins.


    On the ground, soldiers cheered as they witnessed the direct hit. However, their celebrations were short-lived. While the missile had damaged the Hydra, it was far from defeated. The creature, now enraged, began tosh out more ferociously, its attacks bing more unpredictable.


    For every sweep of its sharp teeth, it cut cleanly through buildings, toppling structures that had stood for decades. Roads were torn up, and entire blocks were reduced to rubble in mere moments.


    The ground forces were struggling to maintain their positions amidst the chaos. Thebined threat of the Hydra and the approaching zombies made the situation dire.


    The Apache, still in the air, swooped down,unching another barrage of Hydra 70 rockets. The LAV-25s continued their hit-and-run tactics, firing at the creature''s eyes and mouth, trying to blind or distract it.


    Getting annoyed by the incessant firing of the Apache, the Hydra shrieked as it unearthed rubble from the ground,unching it towards the helicopter. The rubble was lighter than the LAV-25 and thus hurtled through the air at a speed so fast the pilot couldn''t react.


    "Iing!"


    The pilot screamed and then¡ªthe rubble crashed on the front of the Apache. The force of the impact shattered the cockpit''s ss, and the sheer weight of the debris crushed the gunner, pinning him inside.


    The helicopter, destabilized by the sudden weight, began to spin out of control. The Apache spiraled downwards, narrowly missing nearby structures. Soldiers on the ground watched in horror as the Apache plummeted, crashing with a deafening explosion. Thick ck smoke and mes rose from the wreckage.


    Richard gnashed his teeth in frustration. Even with the AC-130, their firepower to exterminate that thing iscking.


    "Looks like we''ll have to bring in more firepower sir. How about we mobilize Excalibur and bombard those monsters?" Sara suggested.


    "We can do that, but the site is near to the resort. It would cause coteral damage. Let''s have the gunship do the job. Spooky-1, I want fire for effect on that Hydra," Richard ordered.


    "Copy that, Eagle-Actual. Adjusting for maximum payload," the AC-130 pilot replied.


    The AC-130, flying high above, realigned its position for a more direct assault on the Hydra. The gunship''s sensors and targeting systems zeroed in on the creature''s vulnerable areas.


    "All stations, pull back! Spooky-1 is about tomence bombardment!" Richard''s voice boomed over thems, urging the ground forces to retreat to a safer distance.


    The soldiers, already exhausted from the intense firefight, quickly retreated to their defensive positions, while the LAV-25s sped away, trying to put as much distance as possible between themselves and the imminent bombardment.


    "Spooky-1 to Eagle-Actual, firing in 3... 2... 1..."


    The gunship unleashed a torrent of firepower. With abination of Hellfire missiles, 40mm Bofors cannons, and 25mm Gatling guns, the AC-130 poured down a rain of destruction onto the Hydra. The ground shook with each impact, and the Hydra, caught in the onught.


    Richard watched from his monitor screen and saw the health bar of the Hydra depleting rapidly. The AC-130 was an effective tool for exterminating Hydra as the Hydra couldn''t reach the AC-130 flying two kilometers above ground. The creature tried to evade the barrage, but the continuous rain of bullets and missiles made it impossible for it to escape.


    "Keep up the pressure, Spooky-1. We''ve got it on the ropes," Richardmunicated to the AC-130 pilot.


    "Roger that, Eagle-Actual. Maintaining sustained fire," the pilot responded.


    Meanwhile, the ground forces were dealing with the horde of zombies that continued to approach. The soldiers formed a perimeter, using their vehicles as barriers. Machine guns fired continuously, mowing down wave after wave of the undead. But for every zombie they took down, it seemed two more took its ce.


    "Sara, get a status report on our ammunition and supplies," Richard ordered.


    She quickly scanned the data and replied, "We have enough ammunition for another hour of sustainedbat. After that, we''ll be running low


    Richard nodded, processing the information. "We need to end this quickly. If the Hydra is taken down, we can focus all our resources on the zombies."


    Minutes felt like hours as the battle raged on. The AC-130''s relentless assault began to show results. The Hydra, weakened and injured, tried to find cover, but the gunship kept it in its sights, not letting up for a second.


    Suddenly, a loud roar echoed through the air, different from the Hydra''s usual shrieks. The creature started to slow down, its movements sluggish. It made onest attempt tosh out, but its strength was waning.


    "Spooky-1, hold your fire," Richard ordered, sensing the Hydra''s imminent defeat.


    The AC-130 ceased its assault, and the battlefield went eerily quiet. The Hydra, severely injured and unable to continue the fight, copsed to the ground, its massive body creating a small earthquake upon impact.


    "We did it," Sara whispered, relief evident in her voice.


    Richard nodded, "Good job, everyone. Now, let''s clean up the rest of the mess and secure the area."


    With the primary threat neutralized, the ground forces mobilized to eliminate the remaining zombies. It would take time to secure the entire area, but with the Hydra defeated, the tide of the battle had turned in their favor.

 Chapter 95 Unexpected Demand from Blackwatch

    <h4>Chapter 95 Unexpected Demand from ckwatch</h4>


    [You have killed Hydra!]


    The ethereal glow of the holographic notification illuminated Richard''s face, momentarily casting away the tension. A slow exhale passed his lips, abination of relief and weariness, as he processed the message ¨C the monstrous threat was finally down.


    Before he could fully absorb the impact of their victory, another message shimmered into existence.


    [You have received 40,000,000 gold coins!]


    [Current Bnce: 63,351,875 gold coins.]


    Seeing that his current bnce increased, he felt another wave of satisfaction within him. With that, Richard could finally catalog another boss-level monster. Hydra. Though it doesn''t look like a Hydra because it doesn''t have seven heads, it still has a frightful appearance, like straight out of horror movies.


    "All stations. Give me a sitrep," Richard radioed.


    Hismunicator crackled to life as different voices, some panting from the exertion, began to report in.


    "This is Specter-1. We have sustained five fatalities and thirty injuries. No civilians were harmed or involved."


    Upon hearing that, Richard clicked his tongue. Five fatalities huh? Where do those boss-level monsterse from in the first ce? It''s been almost a month and a week since the zombie apocalypse happened. And he still has no clue how those mutated zombies were born. If he could find the ce where they hatch, he might order an airstrike and put it out ofmission for good. But the only thing he could do for now is study.


    Speaking of study, Richard and his team of scientists have been experimenting and researching the remains of the zombies in order to find out about their physiology, weaknesses, and anything useful that they can use to counteract them. The most baffling one is the pill that is inside the mutated zombies. If only they could experiment on it¡ª.


    His thoughts trailed off as an idea formed in his mind.


    "Mark, are you there? I need to talk to you," Richard radioed.


    "Send traffic, Eagle Actual," Mark responded.


    "I want you to secure the remains of the Hydra, check for the pill," Richard instructed.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. Once we have cordoned off the corpse, we will begin the extraction process, over," Mark said.


    "Also, there''s another thing I want you to do," Richard said, his tone serious.


    "Anything sir."


    ***


    On the World Resorts Man. The evacuation that was halted after the appearance of the Hydra resumed. Those who wanted to leave the ce increased as they felt their safety was not guaranteed should they stay in the resorts.


    This created a problem as the agreement only allowed the ckwatch to get five hundred civilians.


    "Oy, Mark. You need toe over here quick, we have a situation, the civilians are flooding and wanting to leave this ce," Graves said.


    "Shh," Mark simply raised a finger at Graves, shushing him as he was talking to Richard. "Copy that Eagle Actual, I will make sure he''lle with us. Out here."


    Ending the transmission, Mark turned to Graves and asked. "What is it again?"


    "I said, there are a lot of civilians who want toe with us. They''ll exceed the


    agreed number of five hundred," Graves exined. "But they are being blocked by the guards. Perhaps you can negotiate with the boss?"


    "Perfect timing, I was ordered by ourmanding officer to talk with the Boss," Mark informed.


    "Really? What does he n to do with the Boss?" Graves inquired.


    A smile curled on Mark''s lips. "You''ll see."


    Mark and Graves walked to where the Boss was. He was directing his militia for crowd control, ordering them strictly that the civilians who weren''t part of the five hundred not leave the resort.


    It didn''t take long for the Boss to notice the two approaching him. With a raised eyebrow, he paused his conversation with his men and turned to face Mark and Graves.


    "What do you want?" The Boss asked tersely.


    "We need to discuss the situation regarding the civilians," Mark started. "The agreement we had was for five hundred, but as you can see, many more want to leave. Their safety is a priority, and it''s bing evident that keeping them here isn''t in their best interest."


    The Boss scoffed, "The agreement was clear. Why should I allow more to leave?"


    "Because it''s their decision," Graves spoke up, stating the obvious.


    "Sorry, but the deal is a deal. You only get five hundred. If you want more, you have to pay up more," the Boss snickered.


    This man, even in this situation, still seemed to view everything as a transaction. Well, this is not a surprise anymore and so Mark was prepared.


    "How about we make an agreement?" Mark began. "Why don''t youe with us all? It''s the safest ce in this country. You witnessed what we can do right?"


    "Yeah¡­it was all impressive. You even have a gunship that even the Philippine Air Force doesn''t. However, I don''t think I can agree to that kind of deal. I don''t want to be someone''s subordinate for I am not ustomed to being ordered around," the Boss retorted, his arrogance evident in his voice.


    "But without us, your kingdom here would have been destroyed by those monsters we have exterminated earlier. You don''t have the manpower and the firepower to even kill the lowest mutated variant of zombies. It''s in your best interest that youe with us."


    "Sure we wouldn''t be able to defeat it, but I''m still the Boss," The Boss retorted with a smirk, trying to maintain his authority. "I''ve run this ce since the outbreak, and I''m not about to give that up."


    Mark took a deep breath, maintaining his calm. "Look, this is not me asking you, this is me demanding you."


    "What do you mean by that?" The Boss narrowed his eyes.


    Mark with a raise of the hand, beckoned the soldiers nearby to aim their weapons at the militia and the Boss. A standoff ensued.


    "What''s the meaning of this?!" The Boss yelled and as soon as he was about to pull out his pistol, Mark beat him to it. His M9 Beretta aimed at his head, if he were to pull the trigger, The Boss''s head would be sttered in an instant.


    "Lower your weapon, Boss. And tell your men to do the same," Mark said calmly, but his eyes were fixed on the man before him, unyielding. "This doesn''t need to turn into a bloodbath."


    The Boss, despite his arrogance, was not a fool. He could see that Mark and his team had the upper hand. His militia was outgunned and outssed, and his resort could be taken over in an instant if he made a wrong move. Still, his pride was wounded, and it showed on his face.


    "You''re threatening me on my own turf?"


    "I have my orders, and I''m going to do everything necessary to fulfill those orders. All you need to do isply and follow us back to our camp, including all the citizens here."


    "Hey hey hey¡­you mean even the person who betrayed me?" Graves eximed as he shot a nce at Maria.


    "Yeah, everyone."


    "This is Eagle''s orders?"


    "That''s ourmanding officer''s orders. Don''t question it," Mark said sternly before shifting his attention to the Boss. "So, what would it be? Are you going toe with us alive or with you in the body bag?"

 Chapter 96 Mark vs The Boss

    <h4>Chapter 96 Mark vs The Boss</h4>


    Earlier, three minutes before the standoff. Mark received a specific order from Richard.


    "The Boss, I want him taken to the ckwatch," Richard said.


    "For what reason, Actual?" Mark asked curiously, wondering why would he let a psychopath individual in their camp.


    "We are not progressing on our research about the pill," Richard began exining. "What we know is that the pill strengthens an individual like Andrea. But what if we were to have a human consume it? What would happen to them? Would they receive the same metahuman abilities like Andrea? We can''t use innocent individuals in this experiment so we must get someone who is irredeemable should things go awry."


    The implication settled in, and a chill ran down Mark''s spine. "Human experimentation. You''re thinking of using him as a test subject." It wasn''t a question.


    "Exactly. If something goes wrong, the world won''t shed tears for the Boss." Richard''s voice had an edge to it now. "Do whatever it takes. And don''t let him think for a second that he''s our guest."


    "Understood, Actual. I''ll see to it," Mark replied, ending the transmission with a heavy sigh.


    Fast forwarding to the standoff...


    The tension in the air was palpable as Mark and the Boss locked eyes. Under the stern gaze of the soldier, the Boss tried to gauge the sincerity of the threat. Mark''s intent was clear, but the Boss''s mind raced, trying to piece together their true motive.


    Why would they want him? Was it out of mercy or did they have ulterior motives? The idea of ckwatch extending a hand of genuine aid seemedughable to the Boss. He had always thrived in a world where trust was scarce and betrayal lurked around every corner. And yet, as he met Mark''s unyielding stare, a sliver of doubt crept in.


    "You are a mysterious organization I must say," the Boss said. "But no, I won''t go down here. I don''t think you are being sincere enough with your words. If you are truly genuine, it would have been a choice not a demand. So, yeah, I think I''ll choose the body bag. I''d rather stay here and be the King and not be subservient to yourmanding officer."


    Hearing that deration, Mark nced at the Boss''s militia and they looked apprehensive and nervous. They knew to themselves they can''t defeat the ckwatch militia. Even if they are trained like active troops, the gap in technology and training is evident. ckwatch had state-of-the-art weapons and equipment.


    Mark let out a brief sigh. "Your Boss has dered his stance. He will fight us. But it doesn''t mean you won''t have a choice. You can either join him or us. But let me be clear, should you try and oppose us, we will not hesitate to exterminate threats. Are you really going to die for this man? Think about it."


    Mark''s taunting worked on the underlying fears of the Boss''s militia. Many of them began shifting ufortably, exchanging uncertain nces amongst each other.


    One of the militia members stepped forward and dropped his gun. "This is not what I signed up for, so I''m leaving Boss."


    "Me too as well," another said, dropping his weapon as well.


    More members began to murmur among themselves, and a few more tossed their weapons to the ground. The Boss looked increasingly isted as his militia began to fragment.


    The Boss, visibly frustrated, shouted, "Anyone who walks away now is considered a traitor. That''s an absolute rule in my camp. There is one absolute rule in my camp, death to all traitors!"


    The Boss, eyes focused on the gun aimed at him by Mark, decided to take his chances. With a sudden burst of speed, he lunged forward, aiming for the weapon. Using his strength and agility, he swatted the gun out of Mark''s hand, redirecting its trajectory and causing a misfire. The bullet ricocheted off the nearby walls, creating a deafening echo in the silent standoff.


    Mark, taken by surprise, had only seconds to react. He swung a hard right hook, aiming for the Boss''s temple. The Boss leaned back, narrowly avoiding the blow, and retaliated with a swift kick to Mark''s midsection. Mark grunted as the wind was knocked out of him, but he recovered quickly.


    The ckwatch soldiers aimed their guns at the Boss but Mark raised a hand. "Don''t shoot, I got this!"


    Mark rushed forward, closing the gap between him and the Boss. He attempted a low sweeping kick, aiming to knock the Boss off his feet. But the Boss was quicker, hopping over Mark''s extended leg and lunging in for a grapple. The two men locked arms, each trying to overpower the other. Their faces were inches apart, sweat dripping, and veins bulging from the sheer exertion.


    With a grunt, the Boss managed to push Mark back and followed up with a quick jab to Mark''s face. Mark''s head snapped to the side, but he didn''t falter. He countered by grabbing the Boss''s wrist, using his momentum to throw him over his shoulder. The Boss crashed to the ground, but rolled swiftly,ing up into a crouch.


    Mark didn''t give him a moment to recover. He charged again,nding a solid punch to the Boss''s ribs. The Boss groaned, feeling the impact, but retaliated by elbowing Mark in the chest. The force of the blow winded Mark, and he staggered back, gasping for air.


    Seeing an opportunity, the Boss lunged, going for a chokehold. But Mark saw iting. He grabbed the Boss''s arms, trying to prevent the choke, but the Boss was relentless, pushing him backward. The two men tumbled, rolling on the ground, each trying to gain the upper hand.


    Dust flew up around them as they grappled, the world around them blurring into chaos. The Boss managed to pin Mark for a brief second, aiming tond a decisive blow, but Mark twisted his hips, throwing the Boss off of him.


    They both scrambled to their feet, fatigue starting to show. Mark''s face was streaked with sweat and dirt, a small cut above his eyebrow bleeding. The Boss wasn''t faring much better, with bruises forming and his breathing ragged.


    With onest burst of energy, Mark decided to end it. He feinted a left hook, drawing the Boss''s attention, thennded a solid right punch to the Boss''s jaw. The impact sent the Boss reeling, and before he could regain his bnce, Mark moved in, grabbing him in a firm headlock.


    The Boss struggled, but the fight had been drained out of him. Mark''s grip tightened, and slowly, the Boss''s resistance weakened until he was limp in Mark''s grasp.


    It was over.


    Mark released the Boss, who slumped to the ground, defeated. The surrounding ckwatch soldiers lowered their weapons, some of them visibly relieved. The remaining militia, seeing their leader defeated, dropped their weapons in surrender.


    Catching his breath, Mark looked down at the Boss. "You should''ve juste quietly," he said, signaling for the ckwatch soldiers to secure the area.

 Chapter 97 Experimentation Part 1

    Chapter 97 Experimentation Part 1


    The harsh brightness stung the Boss''s eyes as he slowly regained consciousness. A blurry haze enveloped his vision, making it difficult to discern his surroundings. Gradually, as the fog in his mind began to lift, the sharpness of the room around him snapped into focus. Sterile white walls, gleaming under the overhead lights, enclosed him.


    He found himself lying supine on a frigid metal table, the cold seeping through his clothes and prickling his skin. Panic surged within him as he realized that his arms and legs were restrained. Heavy-duty metal cuffs, the kind you''d expect to see in a high-security prison, secured him firmly to the table. With all his might, he tried to wrench his limbs free, but the cuffs held steadfast, not even allowing a millimeter of movement.


    His eyes darted around the room, taking in the sight of people in pristine white coats. They moved with precision, attending to various pieces of equipment that beeped and whirred. Tubes, monitors, and intricate machinery surrounded him, adding to his growing sense of unease. The Boss tried to speak, to shout, to demand answers, but his voice came out as a raspy croak, hardly audible even to his own ears.


    "Hey!" he managed to muster, the strain evident in his voice. "What is this ce? Why am I here?"


    His pleas went ignored. The individuals in theb coats continued their tasks, seemingly undisturbed by his presence or his questions. It was as if he were an insignificant specimen, merely an object of curiosity and nothing more.


    In the corner of the room, the Boss noticed arge ss window. Behind it, silhouettes of people watched intently, their features obscured by the reflection of the bright room lights. Were they observing him? Studying him? The realization that he was possibly obscured by the reflection of the bright room lights. Were they observing him? Studying him? The realization that he was possibly the subject of some twisted experiment sent a fresh wave of dread coursing through him.


    Suddenly, the door opened, and a man in his early twenties wearing a gray military uniform entered. He wondered who that person was.


    "Good afternoon, I hope you have a good sleep," the man greeted.


    "Who are you?! What is this ce?" The Boss demanded as he tried to break free from his restraints.


    The man nced at the restrained Boss with a hint of pity but mostly indifference. He took a moment to survey the room, his gaze lingering on the people in white coats and the equipment surrounding the table. Then, he locked eyes with the Boss, his expression unreadable.


    "You can call me Richard," the man replied calmly, his voice steady. "As for where you are? This is the ckwatch military camp. You''re in one of our specializedbs."


    The Boss''s eyes widened in realization, memories flooding back. The standoff, the fight with Mark, the overpowering grip of the ckwatch soldier ¨C it all led to this. He swallowed hard, trying to keep his emotions in check.


    "Why am I here? Why all the restraints and this... thisb setup?" The Boss''s voice trembled, a mix of fear and anger evident in his tone.


    Richard took a deep breath before answering, "We brought you here for a specific purpose. You will help us understand one thing that is baffling us."


    "What are you talking about?! I didn''t sign up for this!" The Boss retorted, his voice rising in frustration.


    Richard, maintaining his calm demeanor, replied, "It''s about the pill. The one often found inside the mutated zombies. It''s kind of edible but we wonder what the effect would be. Considering that you have done a lot of atrocious things during your reign at the World Resorts Man, we have deemed you irredeemable, and therefore instead of executing you, we will make use


    of you for this experiment."


    The Boss''s face paled as he processed Richard''s words. "So, you''re telling me you''re going to force-feed me some pill from a mutated zombie and see what happens?"


    "Woah¡­aren''t you a smart one," Richard mockingly replied. "Yes, that''s the n. We''ve been trying to understand this pill for a long time. It''s properties, effects, everything. And given your history, you''re the perfect candidate for this test. Do you really think we are going to take you seriously and let you go, Boss? Not on my watch. People like you in this apocalypse shouldn''t exist. Doctors, you may proceed to feed ''the Boss'' the pill."


    The team of doctors approached the restrained Boss with the pill in hand. One of them held a ss of water, while another held the pill between a pair of tweezers.


    The Boss struggled, his eyes darting around the room, looking for an escape, even though he knew it was futile. "You can''t do this to me! Don''t you daree close to me! I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you¡ª


    argh¡­"


    The doctors forcefully opened the Boss''s mouth and quickly ced the pill on his tongue. One of them held his nose shut,pelling him to swallow in order to breathe. After a few seconds of resistance, the Boss gulped down the pill. He red at Richard and the doctors with pure anger, his chest heaving heavily.


    Richard watched intently, noting the immediate changes in the Boss''s demeanor. "Now, we observe. Every reaction, every change. It''s all data for us."


    A few minutes passed, but for the Boss, it felt like hours. He began to feel warm, his heart rate increased, and his vision became distorted. Sweat formed on his brow, and his breathing became more rapid. The doctors around him began to take notes, monitoring his vitals and discussing their observations.


    The Boss tried to focus, to understand what was happening to him, but the sensation was overwhelming. "What did you... do to me?" he managed to croak out, his voice weak and shaky.


    Richard leaned in, observing the Boss closely. "Just rx and let the process take its course¡ª"


    Richard trailed off as he noticed the skin of the Boss turning pinkish, muscles bulging, veins protruding abnormally. Dark spots began to appear on his skin, spreading quickly. The transformation was grotesque. His eyes, once human, now resembled those of a wild animal, yellow with slits for pupils. His teeth began to elongate, bing sharp and jagged. The room filled with the sound of bones cracking and reshaping.


    "Shit¡ª" Richard cursed to himself.

 Chapter 98 Experimentation Part 2

    Chapter 98 Experimentation Part 2


    The doctors exchanged rmed looks, whispering among themselves. "This isn''t the reaction we anticipated," one of them said, eyes wide with fear.


    Another doctor, trying to maintain some semnce of professionalism, began jotting down the observed changes. "Rapid skin discoloration, muscr hypertrophy, dental transformation... this is unprecedented."


    The Boss, or the creature he was bing, let out a guttural growl that echoed in the sterile room. The restraints that once held him now seemed feeble against his increased strength. He began pulling at them with renewed vigor, the metal groaning under the strain.


    One of the doctors rushed to a cab, pulling out a syringe filled with a tranquilizing agent. "We need to sedate him before he breaks free!"


    Richard, trying to maintain control of the situation, nodded. "Do it quickly!"


    But as the doctor approached the Boss with the syringe, the creature lunged, snapping one of the restraints. The doctor stumbled back in terror, dropping the syringe.


    The room plunged into chaos. Doctors scrambled to get away from the transformed Boss, who was now free from the table, his gaze fixed on Richard.


    "Contain him!" Richard shouted, retreating towards the door. But the Boss moved with surprising speed for his size, blocking Richard''s escape.


    Richard looked up at the Boss he was barely recognizable.


    "I TOLD YOU I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!" The Boss let out a roar, his voice distorted and much deeper than before. His appearance was horrifying ¨C the pinkish skin had now turned a deep shade of purple, his muscles bulged unnaturally, his teeth resembled those of a predator, and his hands were turned into des, pulsating as if it was alive.


    With a flick of his finger, Richard materialized a Magnum Desert Eagle Pistol on his hand, taking aim at the Boss''s monstrous head. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger, firing a point-nk shot. The deafening sound of the gunshot echoed throughout the room, followed by a brief silence.


    The Boss staggered back, the impact of the bullet forcing his massive frame to stumble. A gaping hole was visible in his forehead, dark viscous fluid oozing out. For a moment, the room held its breath, waiting to see if the creature would copse.


    But to everyone''s horror, the Boss let out another enraged roar and lunged at Richard again. The gunshot, while powerful, hadn''t been enough to take him down. Richard, maintaining hisposure, quickly fired two more shots, aiming for the creature''s eyes.


    It didn''t stop the Boss and so Richard pivoted, summoning a pump-action shotgun to his other hand. With swift and practiced moves, he pumped the shotgun and unloaded a barrage of shots, aiming at the Boss''s chest and abdomen. The sound of shells being ejected and the subsequent sts echoed deafeningly, filling the room with a storm of noise and smoke.


    The Boss, despite being riddled with bullets, continued his relentless pursuit, each step causing the ground to tremble. Richard, realizing the shotgun wasn''t enough, discarded it and summoned an M4A1 assault rifle.


    Richard unleashed a hailstorm of bullets, the rapid-fire creating a cacophony of sound as empty shells clinked onto the floor. Bright muzzle shes illuminated the room, revealing the grim determination on Richard''s face and the monstrous rage on the Boss''s.


    The Boss, however, was not so easily deterred. With every bullet that pierced his mutated flesh, he seemed to grow angrier, moving faster.


    Good thing that theboratory was spacious, enough for him to kite around. The adrenaline in his system allowed Richard to maintain a distance, dodging and weaving around the various equipment and counters. The Boss, in his monstrous form, was having a harder time navigating theb, often smashing into tables and machinery in his attempts to reach Richard.


    Richard took advantage of the creature''sck of agility, using theb''syout to his advantage. He ducked behind counters and took cover behindrge machines, popping out to fire rounds and then quickly relocating to a new position.


    The floor was littered with spent shell casings and broken equipment. A few times, Richard narrowly avoided the shing des of the Boss''s mutated hands, each miss leaving deep gashes in the walls or cutting clean through machinery.


    As the M4A1''s magazine ran dry, Richard quickly summoned another, pping it into ce and continuing his barrage. He knew he needed to find a way to end this quickly. The longer the fight dragged on, the more opportunities the Boss had tond a lethal blow¡ª.


    The door opened, and ten heavily armed soldiers entered theboratory. The doctors inside rushed up to them, seeking refuge.


    "Open fire!" Richard shouted, signaling the soldiers to join the fight.


    Without hesitation, the soldiers took aim and fired at the Boss. Thebined firepower of their weapons, along with Richard''s relentless assault, created an overwhelming barrage. Bullets rained down on the Boss from all directions, tearing into his mutated flesh and causing him to roar in pain.


    But even with thebined firepower, the Boss refused to go down easily. He retaliated by lunging at the closest soldiers, shing and tearing with his ded hands. Two soldiers were quickly taken down before the others could react, their bodies thrown aside like rag dolls.


    Richard, seeing the immediate threat, shouted, "Focus fire on his legs! Bring him down!"


    The soldiers adjusted their aim, targeting the Boss''s legs. The continuous gunfire weakened the monstrous creature''s stance, causing him to stumble. Taking this opportunity, Richard rushed forward, summoning argebat knife. With a swift motion, he plunged it deep into the Boss''s chest.


    The Boss let out a final, agonizing roar before copsing to the ground, motionless.


    The room was once again silent, save for the heavy breathing of those who survived. Richard, covered in sweat and grime, looked around, assessing the damage and casualties.


    "Is everyone okay?" he asked, holstering his weapons.


    A few doctors and soldiers nodded, while others attended to the injured.


    Richard walked over to one of the doctors. "There we have our answer, an ordinary human eating the pill would cause a horrifying transformation."


    He pondered to himself. So eating the pill would definitely give a person supernatural strength and agility but they''ll lose their mind. He wondered how it was affecting ordinary humanspared to Andrea.


    What he wanted to learn was if he could somehow safely turn one of his soldiers into a super soldier by using those pills, so that they can have a fighting chance against the likes of Andrea. But given the result that they''ll be monsters that act on their own instincts without a clear mind, it seemed impossible.


    As the adrenaline wore off, Richard realized what he had done just now. His fighting abilities have gotten better even if his skills are level two. Not only that, it seemed that he didn''t act cowardly like how a normal person would react. It''s the system again.


    "Sir¡ªthey are turning¡­"


    One of the soldiers reported, snapping Richard''s train of thought. He looked to where the soldier was pointing, and to his horror, the two soldiers who had been taken down by the Boss''s ded hands were beginning to convulse. Their skin started to discolor, and their muscles began to bulge in a manner eerily reminiscent of the Boss''s transformation.


    "No... not them too," Richard whispered in disbelief.


    One of the doctors, pale-faced, stepped forward. "It seems the Boss''s mutated form might have a contagious aspect to it.


    Richard''s heart sank. Two of his soldiers died. "Well, let''s not wait for them to transform fully into a monster. End them immediately."


    "Yes sir," the soldiers fired a round on the heads of the convulsing soldiers, ensuring a swift end to their suffering. The loud gunshots echoed in the silent room.

 Chapter 99 Tough Luck

    <h4>Chapter 99 Tough Luck</h4>


    July 3rd, 2023.


    As Richard stepped out of theboratory, the intense and pulsating pain in his body became impossible to ignore. The aftermath of the chaotic brawl with the monstrous Boss left him feeling battered and bruised, his muscles screaming in agony with every movement. The once pristine and orderly hallways now seemed to blur and sway around him,


    His breath came in ragged gasps, and he could feel the sweat and grime sticking to his skin, a stark reminder of the violence that had just transpired. The sounds of theb¡ªthe gunshots, the roars, the shattering of equipment¡ªstill rang in his ears, refusing to fade away into the background.


    Mark was quick to his side, his face etched with concern. "Richard!" he eximed in an urgent tone. "I came as soon as I heard the news. Are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m fine. The adrenaline is just wearing off, I can definitely use a clinic," Richard let out a chuckle, though it was strained andced with pain. He straightened up, attempting to mask the extent of his difort from Mark, who was analyzing him with scrutinizing eyes.


    "Looks like you''ve been through a warzone," Mark remarked.


    "That simile would make sense to you if you saw theb," Richard said as he turned and extended his arms toward theb.


    Mark looked at it and it was literally a warzone inside theb.


    "But are you going to be okay?" Mark asked, genuinely concerned for hismanding officer''s safety.


    "I''ve had better days," Richard responded wryly, trying to make light of the situation. He wiped at his forehead, grimacing as he felt the sting of small cuts and abrasions.


    Mark, not entirely convinced but deciding not to push the issue, nodded. "We need to get you to the med bay, pronto." He reached out, offering his shoulder for support, but Richard waved him off.


    "I can walk," he insisted, his tone firmer than he intended. He knew Mark was just trying to help, but he needed to remain on his feet and maintain some semnce of control.


    As they made their way down the corridor, the sounds of theb grew fainter, but the events that had transpired lingered heavily in Richard''s mind. He reyed the moments over and over, analyzing what had gone wrong, and what he could have done differently.


    "Sor sir, about the pill. Is that what caused it?" Mark finally spoke, breaking the silence that had fallen between them.


    Richard nodded. "The pill that Andrea is eating indeed has a transformative effect, on her kind, it''ll make them stronger but for humans. Well, let''s just say things would get really bad. Anyway, since it''s just the first attempt, maybe by doing it again we can achieve different results. We can use the Boss''s men who were guilty of heinous crimes at the Resort''s World Man."


    "We can do that sir, but please, no more staying inside theb, and it must be heavily armed so if things go wrong like earlier, we can prevent it."


    "Yeah¡­it''s for the best."


    As they reached the med bay, a team of medics rushed forward to assist Richard, their professional demeanor kicking in as they assessed his injuries. Richard allowed himself to be led to a bed.


    "We need to get him cleaned up and check for any internal injuries," one of the medics instructed.


    While Richard was being tended to for his wounds, Mark was on his tablet and searched for a perfect fit for a test subject. "How about this one, hemitted rape, violence, and numerous other crimes. His record is extensive," Mark said, looking up from his tablet to address Richard.


    Richard, still wincing from the pain as the medics worked on him, managed to nce at the profile Mark was holding up. He scrutinized it briefly before nodding in approval. "Looks like a good candidate. Oh, before I forget, I want to share some of my observations."


    "Okay sir, spill it out."


    "You see, The Boss earlier transformed into a monster right? However, there were no health bars on her and I didn''t receive gold coins or experience points by killing it."


    "That''s an interesting discovery," Mark replied, showing his intrigue.


    "I think so too. Good thing there''d be no humans on this who would open up the corpse of a mutated zombie, grab the pill, and eat it," Richard chuckled.


    He opened his system and the user interface popped up in his field of vision. He navigated through the Wheel of Fortune.


    [You have two spins!]


    Ever since they rescued Graves from the resort and thereforepleted the mission, Richard didn''t spin the Wheel of Fortune, he was preupied with the post-battle cleanup and investigations, so he didn''t have the chance to use his reward. There are two spins because first, the Wheel of Fortune reset every month, and second, he got it frompleting the mission.


    With a flick of his wrist, Richard initiated the spin, watching as the wheel spun rapidly before slowlying to a stop.


    [You have won 10,000,000 gold coins!]


    "Not bad," Richard murmured to himself. It was the lowest possible reward on the wheel, but gold was gold, and he could buy a lot from it.


    He had a moment of slight frustration, though, as he couldn''t help but think he had used all his luck on the previous spin. Shaking his head with a resigned smile, he prepared for the second spin, hoping for something more advantageous this time.


    With another flick of his wrist, the wheel spun into motion again. The icons blurred together as the wheel spun rapidly before it gradually slowed down,ing to a stop.


    [You have won 10,000,000 gold coins!]


    Richard stared at the screen for a moment, his initial surprise fading into a wry smile. "Well, I guess it''s just one of those days," he said, slightly amused by his consecutive streak ofnding on the same reward, and again, they are the lowest.


    Mark, noticing Richard''s change in expression, leaned in. "Is there a problem, sir?"


    Richard shook his head. "No. Let''s focus on our experiment."

 Chapter 100 New Mission from the Master

    <h4>Chapter 100 New Mission from the Master</h4>


    July 5th, 2023.


    Seoul, South Korea. The once bustling capital city of South Korea was now barely recognizable, having sumbed to the devastating aftermath of a prolonged zombie outbreak spanning two weeks and a month. The streets, previously filled with life and activity,y eerily silent, punctuated only by the asional groans and shuffles of roaming zombies.


    The tall skyscrapers that had once stood proud and towering were now battered and scarred, their windows shattered, and their structurespromised. The roads were littered with abandoned vehicles, some crashed into one another in a chaotic mess, and others left deserted as their owners fled in a desperate bid for safety.


    Every corner of the city bore the scars of the outbreak, with signs of struggle and desperation evident in the damage to buildings and the discarded personal belongings strewn across the streets.


    The air was thick with the stench of decay, and the once clean and well-maintained streets were now dirty and strewn with debris. The city''s infrastructure had copsed, with power lines downed and water supply cut off.


    Yet despite all that scenery, there was a man walking casually in the street. The zombies didn''t mind his presence, as if he was invisible to them.


    "So, even the Hydra was defeated huh?" Lin Feng muttered under his breath. His mind has been preupied with the issues arising in the Philippines. An unusual paramilitary force with American military hardware exterminating every summoned mutated zombie he deployed there.


    This is a serious matter for him. Aside from the fact that Andrea was able to break free from his control, the ckwatch Private Military is bing a headache for him.


    Modern military isn''t a major threat to him, but there''s something in the ckwatch that he senses, that they are a threat to his existence. They must be eliminated at all costs.


    "Violet, Seo-Jun," Lin Feng called and the two beautiful girls stepped forward behind him. Violet, the gothic-lolita, spoke cheerfully.


    "You looked troubled, big brother. But don''t worry, I''ll take care of it, whatever that is!"


    On the other hand, the girl named Seo-Jun remained silent. Just like his harem, Seo-Jun is a beautiful woman with bob-cut green hair, which gives her a unique and striking appearance. Her attire was casual yet specific; she wore a faded ck denim jacket, adorned with various patches and pins, each telling a silent story of its own. Beneath that, she sported a simple white t-shirt, slightly oversized, hanging loosely on her frame, paired with tight-fitting ck jeans that were ripped at the knees.


    Her shoes were worn-out sneakers, reflecting the countless miles she had traversed in this devastated city. Around her neck hung a thin, silver chain, minimalistic yet elegant, contrasting with the overall ruggedness of her outfit. Her eyes, sharp and observant, scanned the surroundings cautiously as she stood beside Lin Feng, ready to jump into action at a moment''s notice.


    Despite her casual appearance, there''s an air of confidence about her, a silent strength that makes her stand out even in the midst of chaos. Her eyes, a piercing shade of hazel, scan the surroundings with vignce, missing nothing.


    "What do you need, master?" Seo-Jun spoke tersely.


    "I have a mission for both of you."


    "Ohh~! A mission!" Violet''s eyes lit up with excitement. "What is it, big brother? Anything I''ll do for you, and by anything, I mean anything~!"


    Her yful demeanor faded as she saw Lin Feng''s serious expression like he was mad or something.


    "Bi-big brother?" Violet stammered, her usual confidence faltering as she caught the severity in Lin Feng''s gaze. It was clear that this mission was of utmost importance, and her yful antics would need to be set aside.


    "It''s an extermination mission. I want you and Seo-Jun to go to the Philippines and eliminate ckwatch down to thest man. Aside from the pocket of survivors, they are the ones who pose a huge threat to us. If we fail to eliminate them, my vision of a new world won''t be realized."


    "Philippines? But that''s too far, big brother, and I don''t want to be separated from you," Violet voiced out her concerns.


    "I know it''s far, and I wouldn''t have asked if it wasn''t necessary. You and Seo-Jun are the ones I believe are capable ofpleting this mission. Don''t worry, once you finish the job, I''ll reward you. Whatever you want. And by whatever I mean, whatever you can think of. I won''t reject any of your requests," Lin Feng assured her, trying to motivate her for the task ahead.


    "Whatever¡­I want?" Violet began to imagine scenarios with Lin Feng and do naughty things with him. The thought alone was powerful enough to motivate her and so her spirits lifted immediately. She looked at Lin Feng with determination in her eyes and nodded firmly. "Okay, big brother. If that''s the reward, then I''m all in. Let''s do this, Seo-Jun!"


    Seo-Jun, who had been silent throughout the exchange, finally spoke, her voice steady. "Master, we will not fail you. You have my word."


    "You better be, this is your chance to prove yourself. You are the third strongest in my harem. Of course, this won''t be just eliminating the ckwatch, I want to know what happened to Andrea Mcdonie. So when you arrive in the Philippines, find her first, and see if she''s truly independent or not. If she is independent, I want you to take her down immediately. Is that understood?"


    "Yes, master," Seo-Jun acknowledged immediately, her tone disying no signs of hesitation or doubt.


    Violet, on the other hand, seemed to be momentarily taken aback by the mention of Andrea Mcdonie. Her yful demeanor fadedpletely, reced by a look of seriousness that was rarely seen on her face.


    "Andrea Mcdonie, an ungrateful bitch who rebelled against you, big brother?" Violet''s voice carried a tinge of anger and resentment as she spoke about Andrea. "I won''t forgive her."


    "But how do we find her," Seo-Jun asked.


    "About that, you can ask Su Xue. Before she broke away from my control, she was able to get her general location. Once you get there, you''ll need to gather information and use your skills to track her down. It won''t be easy, but I have confidence in both of you,"


    Seo-Jun nodded, acknowledging the challenge and the trust Lin Feng had in them. "We will find her, master, and we will find out everything we need to know."


    Actually, Lin Feng had an idea of how Andrea escaped from his control. The servant pill must have been removed from her body by a third party. The servant pill is what made his harem loyal to him and subservient to him. Herst known location was with the ckwatch, they must have deduced that the pill is affecting her in any way.?All the more reason to exterminate them quickly.


    "You have one month," Lin Feng announced and added. "I don''t want any mistakes."

 Chapter 101 Finding Conclusion of Pill Experiment Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 101 Finding Conclusion of Pill Experiment Part 1</h4>


    Two kilometers north of Oriental, there was aboratory located in an isted and secure area, which had been designated as a ssified site for conducting advanced human experimentation. It costed 15,000,000 gold coins.


    Richard stood at a distance, observing as the subjects were escorted into the facility. The four men, dressed in standard-issue white patient shirts, had their heads covered with white bags to maintain anonymity and ensurepliance. They were criminals, each havingmitted grave and violent crimes, and they had been chosen for this high-risk experiment due to the severity of their offenses.


    The air was thick with tension as the subjects were led into the building, their footsteps echoing in the empty surroundings. The security team, well-trained and equipped, kept a close eye on them, ready to act at the slightest sign of trouble.


    Richard knew the stakes were high, and he couldn''t afford any mistakes. The experiment aimed to study the effects of a pill extracted from the bodies of the mutated zombies, which are the Goliath, Hunter, Flyer, and Hydra.


    Even though they already conducted a test on the leader of the World''s Resorts Man, Richard knew it was not enough to conclude something. Sure, it changed the overall physiology of the subject but it''s only a single try. They needed more data to analyze and confirm their findings. This experiment with multiple subjects, each with different gic makeups and health conditions, would provide a moreprehensive understanding of the pill''s effects.


    Inside the facility, the subjects were ced in separate, secure rooms equipped with advanced monitoring systems to track their vital signs and physical reactions in real time. The team of scientists and medical personnel that he summoned, which cost a lot, were stationed in the observation room, their eyes glued to the screens as they prepared to document every detail of the experiment.


    "We''re ready sir," said the lead scientist named Aaron the moment Richard arrived on the observation room.


    ording to his stats prior to when he purchased him, Aaron is a high-value personnel summon who has extensive backgrounds in the fields of virology, pharmacology, and biochemistry.


    Richard nodded in acknowledgment, his eyes scanning the room to ensure that everything was in ce and all necessary precautions had been taken.


    "Good. Let''s begin the procedure and monitor their vitals closely. We need to document everything," he instructed.


    "Understood sir, beginning the experiment with Subject A."


    The monitors disyed the room of Subject A. Subject A, just like their boss,mitted unspeakable things during their time in the World''s Resorts Man. ording to the witnesses and those they previously assaulted, Subject A had done a lot of sexual violence and brutal assaults, leaving their victims traumatized and scarred for life. The severity of their crimes made them a candidate for this high-risk experimentation.


    They may be irredeemable but at least their life can be contributed to the greater good.


    A scientist wearing a hazmat suit entered the chamber where Subject A was. He approached the subject carefully. He removed the cover from Subject A''s head, revealing a man in his mid-30s with a hardened expression, his eyes filled with a mix of confusion and rage. The scientist then ced several sensors on different parts of Subject A''s body, ensuring that they would get urate readings of his physiological responses.


    Five minutester, the scientist handed a stic cup and a red pill. "I want you to


    swallow this pill with the water provided."


    Subject A looked at the pill in his hand, his eyes narrowing with suspicion. "What is this? What''s going to happen to me?" he demanded, his voice rough.


    "It''s a vine that we have developed to prevent any human bitten by zombies from turning into one of them," the scientist lied naturally as he breathed.


    Subject A''s eyes narrowed deeper. "Are you sure that this is a vine? I believe that vines are injected through the arms or something. Why is this a pill?"


    The scientist maintained a calm demeanor, understanding that it was crucial to convince Subject A to proceed with the experiment. He began to exin, using technicalnguage to instill a sense of security and credibility.


    "While it is true that many vines are administered through injections, the field of medicine has advanced significantly, allowing us to develop oral vines that can be taken in pill form. This particr vine utilizes a cutting-edge nanoparticte delivery system, which enhances the absorption of the active ingredients directly through the gastrointestinal tract," the scientist elucidated.


    He continued, "The nanoparticles are engineered to protect the vine''sponents from the harsh environment of the stomach, ensuring that they remain intact until they reach the appropriate site of absorption. Once absorbed, the particles are designed to mimic the pathophysiology of a viral infection, eliciting a strong and specific immune response without causing the disease itself. This trains your immune system to recognize and fight off the actual virus, should you evere into contact with it."


    All those words went through Subject A''s right ear and exited on the left. He never understood a single word the scientist said, but the confident tone and the scientific jargon seemed to have a reassuring effect on him. He decided to trust the scientist, albeit reluctantly.


    "Okay, I will take it," Subject A finally said, his voice steady as he looked at the pill one more time before swallowing it with a gulp of water.


    The scientist nodded in approval, maintaining his professional demeanor. "Good. Please inform us immediately if you start to feel any difort or notice any changes," he instructed as he made his way out of the secure room, leaving Subject A alone with his thoughts.


    As the door closed behind the scientist, Richard shifted his focus back to the observation monitors, where the team was diligently recording and analyzing the data streaming in from the sensors attached to Subject A.


    "Vitals are stable for now," Aaron reported, his eyes scanning the multiple screens in front of him. "Let''s give it a few minutes to see how his body reacts."


    As the minutes ticked by, the tension in the observation room grew. The scientists kept a close eye on Subject A''s vital signs, watching for any indication of an adverse reaction.


    Suddenly, Subject A''s vital signs began to fluctuate. His heart rate increased rapidly, and his breathing becamebored.


    "His blood pressure is spiking!" one of the scientists called out.


    "Physical transformation detected," said the other scientist in the room. Richard watched as Subject A''s body increased its size. Its body turns into a Hulk simr to the Tank in the game he yed during his childhood, Left 4 Dead.


    "WHAT''S HAPPENING TO ME?!" yelled Subject A.

 Chapter 102 Finding Conclusion of Pill Experiment Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 102 Finding Conclusion of Pill Experiment Part 2</h4>


    Richard focused on the transformation. It didn''t look the same as how the boss transformed. Could he make a conjecture that each pill depending on the variants of the mutated zombies would yield different results on the subjects?


    Richard observed closely as Subject A''s body continued to morph, muscles bulging and skin stretching. It was a grotesque transformation, yet he couldn''t look away; the data being collected was too valuable.


    "Sir, everything is off the charts," Aaron informed Richard, his voice tense as he monitored the rapidly changing vital signs on the screen. "Heart rate, blood pressure, respiratory rate ¨C they''re all reaching critical levels."


    "Keep monitoring him. Document everything," Richard instructed.


    The room that held Subject A seemed to barely contain him now as his body expanded, his muscles bing sorge and defined that they appeared to be on the verge of bursting through his skin. The white patient shirt he was wearing ripped apart as his body continued to grow.


    Subject A also grew insane, punching a meter-thick reinforced concrete wall with his newly acquired strength. Cracks spread across the surface as he screamed deeply and gutturally.


    "Superhuman strength, check,"


    Subject A''s transformation seemed to reach its peak, as his screams became more guttural and his movements more erratic. The room shook with each punch he threw, and the team in the observation room could only watch in awe and horror as the man before them became something entirely different.


    "Sir, do we still keep watching?" Aaron asked.


    "I want to see if the Subject would survive the transformation on his own or if he will die out," Richard responded, his eyes still fixated on the monitors disying the chaos unfolding in Subject A''s containment room.


    "Sir, the structural integrity of the containment room is at risk," another scientist interjected, his voiceced with concern. "If Subject A continues to exhibit this level of strength, he might break through."


    "Don''t worry about that, I have my army outside on standby to deal with him. Give him a minute or two. If he copses, then there''s nothing to worry about. If he does not copse, initiate the protocol."


    Two minutester, Subject A began to stabilize, though his physical form remained drastically altered. His vital signs were still off the charts. But that must be because Subject A is apletely different entity now.


    Subject A stared at the camera, its gaze piercing directly into the lens as if it could sense the observers on the other side. The scientists exchanged uneasy nces, unsure of how to proceed.


    Richard, on the other hand, remained impassive.


    "Yo¨CYou lie¡­this is not¡­a vine!" Subject A spoke in a low, guttural voice, his words distorted but understandable.


    "Subject A has retained the ability to articte words, indicating that the neural pathways responsible for speech andnguage processing are still functional. Moreover, the preservation of memory appears to be evident, suggesting that the transformation induced by the pill has notpletely obliterated cognitive functions," Aaron observed.


    "As expected, there are no health bars on him too," Richard noted. "Well, it''s best that we put this vengeful one down. Initiate the protocol."


    Aaron nodded and pushed arge red button, a siren immediately began to re throughout Subject A''s room, disorienting him.


    Inside Subject A''s containment room, the floor suddenly erupted with mes, shooting upwards in a well-coordinated pattern designed to incapacitate and eliminate the threat. The intense heat and the roar of the fire filled the room, creating an inferno that would be nearly impossible for any ordinary human to survive.


    Subject A, however, was far from ordinary.


    His gargantuan form reacted with a roar of rage and pain. The mes licked at his skin, but rather than sumbing to the fire, he seemed to fight against it, his body thrashing violently as he resisted the onught.


    Aaron and the rest of the team in the observation room watched in disbelief as the mes, which were calibrated to be potent enough to neutralize any immediate threat, seemed to have a diminished effect on Subject A.


    "His body... it''s resisting the mes!" one of the scientists eximed, her eyes wide as she observed the live feed from the containment room.


    "I don''t think so," Richard denied. "Maybe at first but look at him now."


    Subject A''s initially resistant form began to show signs of weakening as the mes continued to engulf the room. The once loud roars of rage and pain turned into guttural grunts, and his movements started to slow down. His hulking form was now slouched, struggling against the relentless fire.


    The team in the observation room closely monitored the situation, their eyes never leaving the screens as they documented every moment of Subject A''s ordeal.


    "His vital signs are dropping rapidly," Aaron reported, his voice steady despite the intense situation unfolding before them.


    Richard nodded, his gaze fixed on the monitor showing Subject A''s diminishing form. "Keep the mes going until his vitals tline. We need to ensure that the threat ispletely neutralized."


    The mes continued to roar, filling every inch of the containment room. Subject A''s form was now barely visible through the thick and intense mes.


    His movements had ceased, and the only sound that could be heard was the crackling of the mes.


    "Vitals are tlining¡­ Subject A is down," Aaron confirmed. The fire went out, leaving only the charred remnants of Subject A in the containment room. The room itself was ckened.


    "Good, let''s move on to Subject B."


    The scientists did as they were told, switching to the monitor screen where Subject B was staying. This time, it won''t be a pill extracted from the Goliath, but a pill extracted from the Flyers.


    Just like what they did to Subject A, Subject B was instructed to swallow a pill.


    Subject B''s transformation was starkly different from Subject A''s. As the wings sprouted from his back, his body began to shrink in size, bing more streamlined and agile-looking. His facial features contorted, morphing into a more bird-like structure, with a beak forming where his nose and mouth once were.


    And after gathering data, they burned Subject B''s room and proceeded to the next.


    Subject C swallowed a hunter pill, and transformed like the Boss from the previous experiment. They gathered data before burning him down. Lastly, the Hydra, it''s the same as Subject C but differs in appearance. Subject C had sharp ws while Subject D had sharp arm des.


    With this experiment, Richard could now confidently conclude that if ordinary humans were to swallow the pill, they would turn into monsters. They will retain a semnce of themselves but ultimately, they will be overwhelmed by the monstrous traits acquired from the mutated zombies.

 Chapter 103 The Volunteer Corps Graduation

    <h4>Chapter 103 The Volunteer Corps Graduation</h4>


    September 15th, 2023. ckwatch Military Camp.


    Richard, themanding officer, adjusted his stance as he faced the Volunteer Corps on the raised tform. The podium stood solidly before him, a symbol of authority and experience. It was a crisp morning, and the air was filled with anticipation. The Volunteer Corps, a diverse group of men and women, stood at attention, their faces showing a mix of determination and pride.


    They had undergone two months of grueling training and practice, pushing themselves to their limits and beyond. They had learned to work as a team, to trust one another, and to operate with precision and efficiency. Today was the culmination of their efforts, and they were ready.


    "New recruits," Richard began, his voice clear and authoritative. "Today marks a significant milestone in your journey with ckwatch Military Camp. Over the past two months, you have demonstrated immense dedication, resilience, and tenacity. You have transformed from civilians into soldiers, ready to stand and defend our military camp."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in, and scanned the faces before him. "You have learned the importance of discipline, of working together as a cohesive unit, and of upholding the values and standards of ckwatch Military Camp. You have proven yourselves capable and reliable, and for that, you have earned my respect and the respect of your fellow soldiers."


    Richard took a moment to let his gaze linger on the Volunteer Corps, his expression serious yet filled with pride. "As we stand here today, know that you are a vital part of our defense strategy. You y a crucial role in ensuring the safety and security of our camp, and I have every confidence in your abilities."


    He straightened, his demeanor firm. "Moving forward, you will continue to hone your skills, to push yourselves, and to strive for excellence in everything you do. ckwatch Military Camp demands the best, and I know that each and every one of you is up to the challenge."


    With that, Richard nodded, a subtle gesture of approval and encouragement. "Wee to the ckwatch Private Military Company, where our mission is to exterminate all zombies that destroyed the very foundation of our society and to protect the remaining survivors. Your training has been rigorous and demanding because that''s what the situation calls for. We are in the midst of a crisis, and there is no room for error."


    Richard''s tone became even more practical and direct as he continued to address the Volunteer Corps. "The world we knew is gone. Zombies are a real and present threat. They have taken our homes, and our cities, and caused unparalleled destruction."


    He stepped back, concluding his address. "Your training may be over, but your real test begins now. Stay sharp, stay strong, and show the world that we are not defeated. Dismissed."


    With a sharp salute, Richard ended the ceremony, watching as the recruits dispersed, and formed cliques. Just like every soldier in the ckwatch, they are wearing an activebat uniform.


    The ckwatchbat attire underwent a significant transformation, deviating from the previous design inspired by the United States Marine Corps uniform. The new ensemble embraced a more modern and sharp aesthetic. The soldiers were d in ck uniforms, adorned on each arm with a distinctive patch featuring a skull impaled by a knife. Their gear included coyote brown body armor vests contrasted with ck MOLLE strips, as well as matchingbat gloves that boasted ck fingertips and reinforced knuckles for additional protection. They also wore coyote brown knee pads for added support during field operations, and their attire waspleted with sturdy ck boots.


    The fabric of the uniform is thick so that it won''t be simply pierced by the teeth of a zombie, ensuring an addedyer of protection for the soldiers. It''s designed to be both durable and flexible, allowing for ease of movement in variousbat situations.


    The body armor vest is specially constructed to distribute weight evenly across the soldier''s torso, minimizing strain and fatigue. The ck MOLLE strips provide a versatile tform for attaching additional gear and equipment, allowing each soldier to customize their loadout based on the mission at hand.


    Thebat gloves and knee pads are made from high-density foam and reinforced with hard stic, offering bothfort and protection. The gloves are designed to provide a firm grip, essential when handling weapons, while the knee pads cushion the impact of kneeling or diving, reducing the risk of injury.


    The ck boots are constructed with slip-resistant soles, providing stable footing on various terrains. They''re also reinforced in key areas, protecting the feet from potential hazards while ensuring longevity and durability.


    Richard walked towards one of the formed cliques and it didn''t take long for that clique to notice his arrival.


    "Brother!" Lisa eximed as she rushed up to him and pulled him in an embrace.


    Richard greeted Lisa with a warm smile, returning the embrace firmly.


    "Lisa, good job," he responded, his tone genuine. He stepped back, taking a moment to look her over. "You''ve done well in the training; I can see it."


    "Yes, I can''t wait for our first deployment," Lisa enthusiastically said as she nced over behind her shoulder, looking at Denise, Ang, and E. The volunteer forces were arranged in a squad consisting of four individuals.


    "Alright, but remember, it''s not about being eager to get into the field. It''s about being prepared and doing the job right," Richard cautioned. "It''s not an adventure outside those walls. And your deployment would be about you and your squad scavenging for food from convenience stores nearby."


    "I know that brother, and if zombies were to appear during our mission, we wouldn''t have a problem dealing with them," Lisa responded confidently with a smug face.


    Richard''s heart fluttered for a moment. He had intended for Lisa to join the Volunteer Corps so he could learn the basics of self-defense and she could protect herself when he was not with her. Though originally, it was to appeal to her emotions back then, wanting to be useful for him.


    Richard swore that he''d protect her as she is the only family he has left, and allowing her to join the volunteer corps may be quite the opposite of keeping her safe. Nevertheless, seeing her determination and how well she has adapted and trained, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of pride. However, the protective older brother in him couldn''t bepletely at ease.


    "Lisa," he started, his tone shifting to a more serious one. "I know you''ve trained hard and I trust in your abilities. But promise me, promise me you''ll stay safe out there. Don''t take unnecessary risks. Remember, your safety is the priority."


    Lisa seemed to sense the concern in his voice, and her confident demeanor softened as she nodded, "I promise, brother. I know what''s at stake, and I won''t let my guard down. I''ve got a good team, and we''ve got each other''s backs."


    "That''s what I need to hear," Richard responded, his tone softening. "Now I''m going to let you four celebrate. I''ll be in my office if you need me."


    "Oh brother, before you go, there is something that I have to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Lisa beckoned him to lean over so she could whisper in his ear. Richard bent down slightly, his expression turning curious as he waited for Lisa to speak.


    "Gunyu¡­gunyu¡­gunyu gunyu," Lisa whispered into his


    Richard''s eyes widened.

 Chapter 104 This is too Embarassing!

    <h4>Chapter 104 This is too Embarassing!</h4>


    "Is this true?" Richard asked, his voiceced with concern as he sought rification from Lisa.


    "I''m not entirely sure, but during one of our recent conversations in her free time, Sara opened up about her feelings," Lisa exined, her tone earnest. "She mentioned how she''s noticed a distance growing between you two, and she seemed genuinely saddened by it."


    Richard fell into deep contemtion, his hand unconsciously stroking his chin. Lisa''s words resonated with him, shedding light on a truth he had been avoiding. The demanding nature of their roles within ckwatch had indeed created a chasm, a silent gap filled with unspoken words and missed opportunities. The past weeks had been busy, leaving little room for personal interactions.


    "It''s just that¡­" Richard''s voice trailed off as he grappled with his thoughts, trying to put his feelings into words.


    "It''s just that?" Lisa repeated, prompting him to continue. But Richard forgot what he wanted to say.


    Richard shook his head slightly, deciding to change his course of action. "Never mind. I''ll talk to Sara directly, clear the air. Thanks for letting me know, Lisa."


    "Sure, but brother... do you like her? Is she your type?" Lisa asked, her expression turning yful as she teased him.


    Richard was caught off guard, blushing slightly. "Wha¡ª What does that have to do with anything?" he stammered, trying to deflect the question.


    Lisa justughed, "Nothing, nothing." She patted him on the shoulder. "Just wondering! But judging by that blush, I think I got my answer."


    Richard rolled his eyes, though he couldn''t hide his smile. "Just go on, you," he said, trying to sound annoyed but only managing to sound affectionate.


    Lisa grinned, satisfied with his reaction, and waved him off. "Good luck, brother! She seemed to be a nice girl and therefore you have my approval!"


    "Why are you giving me a thumbs up?" Richard asked, raising an eyebrow at Lisa''s enthusiastic gesture.


    "Just showing my support!" Lisa replied, her grin not fading in the slightest. "You''ll need all the encouragement you can get if you''re nning on hitting on her."


    Richard couldn''t help but chuckle at his sister''s antics. "I''m not sure your approval was needed, but thanks, I guess," he said, shaking his head in amusement.


    "Oh, trust me, it was needed," Lisa said with a wink. "Now go on, don''t keep her waiting."


    Richard nodded, his smile fading as he turned to leave. He appreciated Lisa''s support, but he couldn''t shake off the nerves that suddenly gripped him. Talking to Sara directly was the right thing to do, but that didn''t make it any less daunting.


    ***


    At the ckwatch Command Center.


    The ckwatch Command Center location was relocated to a new building near Ay Avenue. Ay North Exchange Tower One. It was their intended ce to relocate and where they found Andrea.''


    The Oriental Condominium was too residential for it to stand as amand center but in the Ay North Exchange Tower One, where the building is built for office spaces, it suited ckwatch''s operational needs much better.


    Richard made his way through the bustlingmand center, his eyes scanning the room until theynded on Sara, who was intently focused on herputer screen. Taking a deep breath to calm his nerves, he approached her workstation.


    He took a peek at what she was doing, and as always, it was about her conducting reconnaissance using the Northrop Grumman MQ-8 Fire Scout. It served as an early warning detection system where she''d look out for a horde of zombies and have the ground forces intercept and neutralize them.


    Richard cleared his throat, trying to get her attention, but her eyes remained fixed on the monitor screen as if she didn''t hear him. He took another deep breath, steadied himself, and spoke up a bit louder, "Sara?"


    This time, she looked up, a bit startled. "Oh, Richard! I didn''t hear you there. What''s up?" she asked, quickly minimizing the window she was working on.


    "I was wondering if you have a moment? Can we talk?" Richard asked.


    Sara noticed the seriousness in his tone and nodded, "Sure, what''s going on?"


    Richard gestured towards a more private area, away from the hustle and bustle of themand center. Sara followed him, curiosity in her eyes.


    Once they were out of earshot from the others, Richard took another deep breath and began, "I wanted to apologize if I''ve been distanttely. The workload has been intense, and I didn''t realize it was affecting our rtionship."


    "Rtionship? I''m sorry, I''m confused Richard, but why are you apologizing to me for that?"


    Upon hearing that, Richard felt embarrassed. He just put himself in an awkward position where he assumed there was something special between them, her words stung him like a swarm of bees. For a moment, he was at a loss for words, his thoughts racing as he tried to salvage the situation.


    "I mean our friendship," he quickly corrected, his face turning a shade redder. "I didn''t realize that I was bing distant, and I wanted to make sure everything was okay between us."


    Sara''s expression softened as she realized what he was trying to say. "Richard, we''re good. I understand that work has been demanding for all of us. But I appreciate you taking the time to talk to me about it. Though really, you don''t have to apologize or bring this up. I don''t see it as a problem after all."


    "Really? But my little sister said that you were quite saddened by us not interacting as much recently," Richard said, slightly confused but relieved to hear Sara''s words.


    "Wait¡ªyour sister told you?"


    There was a sudden shift in her tone. Her face was bashful, a slight flush of red coloring her cheeks as she nced away for a moment before looking back at Richard. "I mean, yes, I might have mentioned something along those lines, but it wasn''t a big deal, really."


    Richard raised an eyebrow, sensing that there might be more to the story than Sara was letting on. "Are you sure? I don''t want you to feel neglected or anything. We''re teammates, after all," he said sincerely, hoping to assure her.


    Sara smiled, appreciating his concern. "I know, and I really appreciate you checking in on me. Yes, things have been busy, and we haven''t talked as much, but I understand. We all have our duties, and I know you''re just doing your job."


    She paused, her eyes meeting his as she added, "But it has been nice talking moretely. I''ve missed our chats."


    Richard felt a warmth spread through him at her words, relieved that they were able to clear the air and d to know she valued their conversations as much as he did. "Me too," he admitted, "and I''m sorry for not making more of an effort to stay in touch. Let''s make sure to catch up more often, even when things are crazy."


    "Agreed," Sara said, her smile widening.


    "You know what? How about we go dine togetherter?" Richard said. Finally, he was able to muster the courage to ask her out.


    Sara''s eyes widened slightly in surprise, but then she smiled warmly and nodded, "Yeah, I''d like that."


    Richard felt a surge of relief and happiness wash over him. "Great! It''s a date then," he said, his tone light.


    Sara''s smile faltered for a moment, and she seemed to ponder his words. "A date?" she repeated, her tone questioning.


    Richard realized he might have misspoken and quickly rified, "I mean, not a date date unless you want it to be. I just meant...dinner. As friends. Or not. I''m good with whatever."


    "Fuck kill me lord, kill me lord!" Richard inwardly cursed. It was too embarrassing for him.


    Sara chuckled softly at Richard''s flustered state, finding his nervousness endearing. She could see the genuine intent in his eyes and decided to put him at ease.


    "Richard, rx. Dinner sounds great, and we can just see how things go, no pressure," Sara said, her smile reassuring.


    Richard let out a sigh of relief, grateful for her understanding. "Sounds perfect," he replied, his smile returning. "See youter?"


    Sara nodded.

 Chapter 105 Date Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 105 Date Part 1</h4>


    Richard couldn''t help but incessantly nce at his wristwatch, the intervals between each look growing shorter as anticipation bubbled within him. Today was the day ¨C a casual dinner with Sara, something that had seemed simple in theory but now felt monumental. Since the moment she had agreed, his mind had been in overdrive, reying potential scenarios and interactions, each more borate than thest.


    Should he y it cool, greeting her with a suave smile and a nonchnt nod? Or perhaps, should he opt for a more genuine approach, wearing his heart on his sleeve? The quandary of how to navigate this interaction left him second-guessing his every hypothetical move.


    In the years preceding the zombie outbreak, Richard''s romantic interactions were virtually non-existent, leaving him ill-prepared for this moment. Though a plethora of anime and K-dramas had offered him a glimpse into the world of love and courtship, he couldn''t shake the feeling that emting those dramatic gestures woulde across as insincere and forced.


    As the clock''s hands inched closer to the appointed time, Richard found himself trapped in a whirlwind of uncertainty, earnestly hoping he''d find the right bnce between his genuine self and the charm he hoped to exude.


    Wait, since it''s going to be a date, he has to look cool.?So Richard approached his wardrobe and checked for clothes. Inside the wardrobe were tens of clothes ranging from polo shirts, polo shirts, long-sleeves, and others. He had gotten a lot of clothes thanks to the zombie apocalypse where everything in the supermarket or malls within the Oriental Garden became virtually free.


    Realization struck Richard like a bolt of lightning ¨C if this was to be a date, even casually so, he had to emanate a sense of coolness. Swiftly, he made his way to his wardrobe, surveying its contents with a critical eye. The wardrobe was brimming with an assortment of clothing: polo shirts of various hues crisply ironed long-sleeve shirts and a plethora of other options.


    In the chaotic world shaped by the zombie apocalypse, the deserted malls and supermarkets within the Oriental Garden had inadvertently be treasure troves. The once bustling shopping centers now stood silent, their abandoned wares free for the taking. Richard had seized this opportunity, umting an impressive collection of attire, a silver lining in an otherwise grim reality.


    Yet, as he rifled through the neatly folded garments, he found himself at an impasse. Each piece seemed to hold a promise of potential, but the question lingered: which one would strike the perfect chord, encapsting the essence of coolness he so yearned to portray? The weight of the decision bore down on him, as he understood the subtle power of a first impression.


    After moments that felt like an eternity, Richard''s eyes settled on a simple ck polo shirt paired with dark jeans. The simplicity of the outfit seemed to whisper promises of an effortless cool, striking the bnce he sought. He wanted to make an impression, yes, but not at the cost of appearing overly calcted.


    With a decisive nod, he pulled the garments from their hangers, the smooth fabric slipping through his fingers like liquid confidence. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief wash over him as the decision was made. Simple, yet undeniably cool ¨C or so he hoped.


    As he changed into the chosen outfit, Richard allowed himself a moment of contemtion in front of the mirror. He turned this way and that, trying to catch a glimpse of himself from all angles. "This will do," he muttered, his voice a mix of determination and a silent plea for reassurance.


    The clock''s relentless ticking reminded him that time was of the essence. Taking a deep breath, Richard squared his shoulders, gave himself a final once-over in the mirror, and with a newfound sense of purpose, he stepped out, ready to face whatever the evening had in store.


    His style was simple, but he hoped it carried the coolness he desired. After all, it was not just about the clothes, but the man wearing them ¨C and tonight, Richard was ready to show Sara just that.


    ***


    Since the residence of Sara was not in the same building as his, he would have to go and pick her up, which is what a gentleman would do. Fortunately, he hade prepared.


    On the rooftop, a VN-60N White Hawk was parked and ready for use. The VH-60N is a presidential helicopter primarily used by the President of the United States of America. However, it didn''t look like the White Hawk the United States President used. The painting was not white and green but rather it was all ck. He had bought the helicopter for one purpose, and that was to serve as his personal air transport within and outside the Oriental Military Camp.


    Richard confidently approached the VH-60N White Hawk. As he climbed aboard, he was greeted by the crew.


    "Good evening, sir," the co-pilot saluted, a hint of amusement in his eyes. He knew about Richard''s ns for the evening and had been more than willing to assist.


    "Everything ready for takeoff?" Richard asked.


    "Yes, sir. The White Hawk is ready to fly," replied the co-pilot, his hand hovering over the controls, ready for Richard''s signal.


    "Where to sir?" The pilot asked as he nced over his shoulder, looking at Richard.


    "To the Ay Exchange Tower 1."


    "Roger that sir," the pilot began the pre-flight procedure, making sure everything was in order before takeoff.


    The engines roared to life, and the helicopter started to lift off the rooftop, making its way to the Ay Exchange Tower 1 where Sara lived and worked.


    Richard sat back in his seat, trying to calm his nerves and focus on the task at hand. He knew he had to make a good impression on Sara, and he wanted everything to go smoothly.


    But why is it hard to calm himself? Ever since he boarded the helicopter, his heart couldn''t stop beating. Is it just him or does it happen to everyone in such situations? The uncertainty of the answer made him more restless. He took deep breaths, reminding himself to stayposed.


    "Just be yourself," he muttered under his breath, trying to push away the nagging doubts and second-guessing that threatened to overwhelm him. He knew he had a tendency to overthink, and he didn''t want that to ruin his evening.


    The city lights twinkled below as the helicopter glided through the sky, providing a serene backdrop to Richard''s internal turmoil. He couldn''t help but marvel at the stark contrast between the calmness of the night and the chaos that had ensued during the zombie outbreak. It was as if the world had two faces, and tonight, he was witnessing its more peaceful side.


    Before long, the pilot''s voice came through the inte, "We are approaching Ay Exchange Tower 1, sir. Preparing tond."


    Richard straightened up, his attention shifting back to the task at hand. He thanked the crew as the helicopter touched down smoothly on the rooftop of the tower. The crew wished him luck and told him they would wait for him.


    "Okay, let''s pick her up."

 Chapter 106 Date Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 106 Date Part 2</h4>


    At Ay Exchange Tower 1''s twentieth floor, the operations hub of ckwatch Oriental Camp was buzzing with activity. Richard, however, was out in the hallway, opting to wait rather than interrupt the final minutes of Sara''s shift.


    He could have just walked in, but with only five minutes left, he figured it made more sense to wait outside.


    As he stood there, various staff members asionally popped out from themand center, grabbing quick breaks. Richard seized the opportunity to chat with one of them, looking for a bit of insight.


    "Hey, I''m here to see Sara. How''s she doing?" he asked.


    "Ahh...sir," the staff member paused, slightly caught off guard. "Sara is just wrapping up her work. She''s had a lot on her te today, but she seems to be handling it fine."


    "Got it, thanks," Richard replied, nodding in appreciation. He tried to appear casual, but inside, he was counting down the seconds.


    The hallway felt a bit stifling as he waited, his mind racing with thoughts of the impending dinner. He took a deep breath, trying to shake off the nerves.


    As thest minute ticked away, themand center''s doors swung open, and Sara stepped out.


    "Hello, Richard, I hope I didn''t make you wait too long."


    "Woah¡­" Richard let out a sigh of admiration, his eyes gazing upon her. She was not in the clothes she was on earlier, instead it was different.


    She was in a pair of snug jeans that highlighted her figure and a chic, white blouse that was casually tucked in, entuated by a subtle belt. Her blonde hair was styled in an updo, making her look angelic. Her makeup was understated yet effective, enhancing her natural features, and her choice offy tspleted the ensemble.


    "I thought I''d change into something a bit morefortable for dinner," Sara exined, noticing his awed reaction.


    "No, it''s perfect. You look amazing," Richard replied, trying to keep his voice steady.


    "Thanks, Richard. Ready to head out?" Sara smiled, a twinkle in her eyes as she picked up on his flustered state.


    "Of course, let''s go," Richard said as he led her to the elevator to go to the rooftop where the White Hawk helicopter was waiting.


    But¡ª


    "I''m Richard¡­you''re walking too fast," Sara said and Richard realized he was rushing a bit too much in his excitement. Slowing down his pace, he apologized, "Sorry about that, I didn''t realize."


    Sara justughed lightly, "It''s fine. Just don''t be nervous. Just keep it cool."


    Richard cursed himself inwardly for failing to keep hisposure. He nodded, offering a sheepish smile, "Yeah, you''re right. I''ll try to keep it cool. It''s because when I''m with a beautiful woman, I get nervous¡­especially since this is my first time."


    Sara''s cheek blushed slightly at hispliment, and she responded with a yful roll of her eyes.


    "ttery will get you everywhere, won''t it?" she teased, her voice light and amused.


    Richard chuckled, d to see that hisment had lightened the mood instead of making things more awkward. "I''m just being honest," he said, giving her a smile.


    As they reached the rooftop, the sound of the helicopter''s rotors grew louder, and they could feel the gusts of wind generated by the des. The pilot gave them a nod, signaling that it was time to board.


    They put on the provided headphones tomunicate over the noise, and once they were settled in, the helicopter took off. The initial lift was smooth, and soon they were soaring above the city, the lights below them creating a beautiful, intricate pattern.


    Richard nced over at Sara, noticing how the city lights reflected in her eyes. She seemed to be thoroughly enjoying the experience which is what Richard had intended before the dinner date. Thanks to the gas turbine generator that he had bought in August, the ckwatch Oriental Camp Skyscrapers were in perfect condition to facilitate such an aerial adventure. Richard had meticulously nned this evening, hoping to create an unforgettable experience for both of them.


    Sara was indeed captivated by the view, her face lit up with genuine delight as she took in the sprawling city lights below and the starry sky above. The helicopter smoothly navigated through the air, and the pilot skillfully showcased the city''s most icondmarks.


    Richard looked at her awed face and his heart fluttered on how beautiful she looked from the natural glow of the city lights illuminating her features. He was d to see her so happy and at ease.


    As the helicopter tour came to an end, the pilot then headed to the final destination. Which is a Wilson Mart Mall. Which before the outbreak, was nothing but filled with zombies. When they expanded their territory, the Wilson Mart became part of the Oriental and because of that, they deemed it a priority to clear out the mall of zombies. After all, it has resources and supplies that could be vital for the camp.


    They entered the Wilson Mart. The once zombie-infested space was transformed into a bustling marketce, with various shops and eateries, providing a semnce of normalcy and a boost in morale for themunity.


    The World''s Resorts Man adopted one interesting system they implemented in the camp. It was the currency system. In order for the survivors to work harder and contribute to the greater good of themunity, there must be a reward. And since food is limited in this apocalyptic world, it can''t be given to those who arezy.


    Now walking side by side, Richard led her to one of the restaurants nearby. It doesn''t matter what restaurant they choose to dine in as all restaurants offer the same, with a unique twist.


    They settled in a cozy corner of a restaurant that offered a variety of dishes, all adapted to the avable resources in the post-apocalyptic world. Since it''s been nearly two months since the outbreak, the fresh foods in the restaurants or supermarkets were either consumed or spoiled. The only food that is left mostly are non¨Cnon-perishable goods.


    Richard and Sara were handed menus, though it was more of a formality than anything else.


    "Okay I will get this and this," Richard pointed at the menu.


    "What about you ma''am?"


    "This will do," Sara pointed.


    "Understood, we will be processing your order right away," the waiter nodded, quickly jotting down their choices before disappearing into the kitchen.

 Chapter 107 Date Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 107 Date Part 3</h4>


    The waiter returned promptly, bncing two tes with practiced ease as he approached Richard and Sara''s table. He set the dishes down before them, introducing each with a ir that belied their humble origins.


    "For sir," he began, gesturing to the te in front of Richard, "we have a sumptuous saut¨¦ of corned beef, masterfully browned to perfection and nestled atop a bed of delicate, herbed rice. The beef, sourced from our premium canned reserves, has been slow-cooked and tenderized to achieve its rich vor and melt-in-your-mouth texture. It''s garnished with a medley of saut¨¦ed vegetables, adding a vibrant touch of freshness to the dish."


    Richard couldn''t help but be impressed by the presentation and the waiter''s description. The corned beef, despite its canned origins, looked appetizing, and the herbed rice added an elegant touch.


    "And for thedy," the waiter continued, turning to Sara with a smile, "we have our ssic pasta al Pomodoro, crafted from our finest pack of spaghetti and dressed in a savory tomato sauce, enriched with a blend of herbs and spices. The dish is finished with a sprinkle of grated cheese, ensuring a delightful contrast of vors in every bite."


    Sara looked at her te, pleasantly surprised. The pasta looked inviting, and the rich aroma of the tomato sauce was tantalizing. It was clear that the chef had gone to great lengths to elevate the simple pack of noodles into something special.


    The waiter bowed slightly, "Please, enjoy your meal."


    As he left them for their dinner, Richard and Sara exchanged impressed nces andughed.


    "I must say, that waiter got some skills in describing our dinner," Richardmented with a chuckle, picking up his fork and diving into his dish.


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect canned corned beef and a pack of noodles to sound so gourmet," Sara agreed, smiling as she twirled some spaghetti onto her fork.


    They both took a bite of their respective dishes, curious to see if the taste lived up to the description. To their surprise, it did. The corned beef was tender and vorful, and the herbed rice added a nice touch. The vegetables were fresh, providing a good contrast to the rich meat.


    Sara''s pasta was also a hit. The tomato sauce was rich and savory, and the noodles were cooked to perfection. The grated cheese on top added an extrayer of vor that tied the whole dish together.


    "This is actually really good," Richardmented, genuinely impressed.


    "I know, right? I didn''t expect much from canned goods and a pack of noodles, but this is delicious," Sara replied, her initial skepticism reced by delight.


    "Now this is also a serious issue," Richard said, his tone turning slightly serious. "Our foods in the camp are mostly non-perishable foods. But even if it''s non-perishable, its supplies are limited, and eating canned goods or packs of noodles every day, every year could lead to nutritional deficiencies. We need to think about long-term sustainability."


    Sara nodded in agreement, setting down her fork momentarily. "You''re right. It''s something that the Joint Chief of Staff has been discussing extensively. We''re exploring options for cultivating our own food and finding reliable sources of fresh produce. But our camp is in the urban center. Agricultural regions in the Philippines are located in the rural areas."


    "Well, I have been thinking," Richard paused as he took another bite. He continued. "We build an outpost in agricultural areas, closer to the sources of fresh produce. This way, we can establish a direct line for food supplies and maybe even start our own agricultural projects."


    Sara considered this, "That''s a good idea, but it would require a significant amount of resources to set up and secure an outpost. We''d need to make sure it''s defendable, especially since it''s outside the urban center where our main defenses are."


    "Setting up defense is easy," Richard said. "I have a lot of gold coins, I can militarize any region as easily as snapping my fingers. The challenge lies in making sure that the outpost is sustainable and can operate independently if needed."


    "So for transportation of those goods?" Sara asked, prompting Richard to borate.


    "Our aircraft will be the main mode of transportation. It''s easy and it doesn''t have to go through all the roads that we all know are clogged with abandoned vehicles and debris. We can set up a helipad or a runway at the outpost, and use it to shuttle supplies back and forth. Of course, we''ll need to ensure that we have enough fuel reserves¡­which leads me to the next issue. Oil. I can buy fuel in my system but seeing the future where there''d be more zombie waves, there''d be more military hardware and many military hardware equates to more fuel consumption, more fuel consumption means more expenses."


    "I have a solution for that," Sara said as she picked up her fork and twirled some more pasta onto it. She took a bite, chewed thoughtfully for a moment, and then continued, "What if we reim the Man International Airport?"


    Richard looked at her, intrigued. "Go on," he encouraged, intrigued by the idea.


    "Well, think about it. The airport is rtively close, and it''s a massive facility. There''s bound to be a considerable amount of jet fuel stored there. If we can secure the airport, we could potentially have ess to enough fuel to support our operations for a long time. Plus, having control of an airport would provide us with a strategic advantage, allowing for quicker and more efficient transportation of goods and people."


    Richard nodded, seeing the potential in her n. "That''s a solid idea. The airport would indeed have a lot of fuel like aviation gasoline and jet fuel, which could be repurposed for our military vehicles and aircraft. And the airport, we can use it for ourselves."


    "Should I convene a meeting with the Joint Chief of Staff and begin discussing the feasibility of taking over the Man International Airport?" Sara asked.


    "Yes, we should do that as soon as possible. We need to assess the current state of the airport, figure out what kind of resistance we might face, and understand how much fuel is actually avable there," Richard responded, showing his agreement with the n.


    Sara nodded and a chord struck within Richard. Wait, this is a date, why are they talking about work? Shouldn''t this be a moment for them to rx and enjoy each other''spany? Realizing this, Richard decided to change the subject.


    "Let''s put work aside for a moment. We''re here to enjoy our dinner and have a good time," he suggested, offering Sara a warm smile.


    Sara seemed to appreciate the change in conversation and her face lit up. "You''re right."

 Chapter 108 Date Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 108 Date Part 4</h4>


    Just as they were settling back into a more rxed conversation, the waiter returned to their table, this time carrying a small leather folder. "I hope everything was to your satisfaction," he said, cing the folder down in front of Richard.


    "Everything was excellent, thank you," Richard replied, picking up the folder to examine the bill inside.


    The total came to 800 units. Richard raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t show any other signs of surprise. He knew that the currency system in the camp had been established to facilitate trade and transactions, given that the traditional currency had be obsolete.


    In the camp, the currency was simplified into units, with denominations of 20, 50, 100, 500, and 1000 units. The average sry for a worker in the camp was around 500 units, though this could increase if the individual took on additional jobs or responsibilities within the camp. The system was designed to be straightforward, making it easy for everyone to understand and use.


    Considering his and Sara''s positions and responsibilities within the camp, the amount on the bill wasn''t exorbitant for them, but Richard was aware that it could be quite steep for others. He pulled out a 1000-unit bill from his wallet, handed it to the waiter, and told him to keep the change.


    Sara noticed this and gave Richard a small smile, "Generous as always."


    Richard just shrugged, "The staff here work hard, especially given the circumstances. It''s the least I can do."


    With the bill settled, Richard and Sara decided to leave the restaurant, both feeling content with their meal and the brief respite from their responsibilities. They stepped out into the cool night on the rooftop, and Richard stole a nce at Sara, his hands in the pocket of his jeans.


    He nced again at her, this time at her shoulder. He wanted to wrap his arm around her, to bring her closer, but he hesitated, unsure of how she would react. Gathering his courage, Richard decided to take the risk and gently ced an arm around Sara''s shoulder. To his surprise, she didn''t protest or stiffen; instead, she leaned into him, resting her head on his chest and snuggling fitly against him.


    His heart fluttered at the contact, and a wave of warmth and confidence washed over him. She smelled like a subtle blend of vani andvender, a scent that Richard foundforting. He could feel her steady breathing as they walked, and it brought a sense of calmness to him.


    Meanwhile, the VH-60N Whitehawk crew that was waiting for them inside, couldn''t help but feel happy and proud of theirmanding officer. They pped, whistled, and gave each other knowing smiles, trying to keep their reactions low-key to respect the privacy of the moment. They understood the significance of what they were witnessing and appreciated the humanity of their leaders.


    As Richard and Sara approached, the crew straightened up, returning to their professional demeanor. One of the crew opened the door for them while the pilot and the co-pilot began their pre-flight checklist, ensuring everything was ready for takeoff. Richard nodded his thanks to the crew member holding the door, leading Sara inside before following her.


    "Where to sir?"


    "Take us to Ay Exchange Tower 1 to drop Sara off, and after that, we go to Oriental¡ª"


    "Actually, it won''t be necessary, just take both of us to Oriental," Sara interjected and there were surprised nces between the crews and theirmanding officer.


    Sara wants to get off the helicopter with Richard in the same location. What could that mean? The crew knew, and so they grinned and winked at each other discreetly, sensing that something more personal was developing between theirmanding officer and Sara.


    "Understood," one of the crew members responded, hiding his amusement while maintaining a professional tone.


    "Wa-wa-wait, Sara? What are you doing? Don''t you need to get off at Ay Exchange Tower?" Richard asked, slightly taken aback by her sudden change of ns.


    Sara smiled gently, her eyes meeting him with a softness that made his heart skip a beat. "I thought it might be nice to spend a little more time together if that''s okay with you," she said, her voice just above a whisper. "But if you don''t want it, you can drop me off at Ay Exchange Tower¡­"


    Before Richard could give his response, the pilot chimed in.


    "I think ourmanding officer would prefer you to drop in the Oriental," the pilot said, a hint of a teasing tone in his voice. He shot a quick nce toward Richard, giving him a subtle wink before turning his attention back to flying the helicopter.


    Richard, slightly embarrassed but amused at the same time, responded with a smirk. "Yeah, Oriental will be just fine," he confirmed, his eyes meeting Sara''s.


    She smiled in response, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of happiness and relief. It was clear that she had been worried about how he might react to her decision, but his response had put her at ease.


    The rest of the flight was smooth, with the crew maintaining their professionalism, though there were asional nces and exchanged smiles when they thought Richard and Sara weren''t looking. They were happy to see theirmanding officer finding some personal happiness, especially considering the high-stress environment they all worked in.


    As the helicopter touched down at the Oriental destination, the crew quickly got to work securing the aircraft and preparing for Richard and Sara to disembark. Richard once again offered his hand to help Sara out of the helicopter.


    "Thanks for the ride," Sara said to the crew.


    "Anytime, ma''am," one of the crew members replied, a respectful nod in her direction.


    Richard and Sara then made their way away from the helicopter. Richard made another bold attempt by holding her hand as they walked, intertwining his fingers with hers. She responded positively, squeezing his hand gently in return.


    "So, what''s the n now?" Napoleon asked, looking down at Sara with a curious expression.


    "I don''t know but can I use your bathroom first in your room?"


    Richard tilted his head to the size, surprised at her request but quickly nodded in agreement. "Of course, feel free."


    They continued walking, hand in hand, toward Richard''s unit. As he closed the door behind him¡ªhe spoke.


    "Okay, you can go the bathroom I''ll wai¡ª" Before Richard could finish his sentence, Sara suddenly turned towards him and pressed her lips against his in a swift, unexpected kiss.

 Chapter 109 First time? (R18)

    <h4>Chapter 109 First time? (R18)</h4>


    As Sara''s lips met Richard''s in a swift, unexpected kiss, a surge of warmth rushed through him. His heart raced, and a mix of surprise and delight filled his eyes. At that moment, every thought in his mind paused, giving way to the intensity of the kiss.


    Gently, he ced his hands on Sara''s shoulders, easing her back just a fraction to catch his breath and take in the moment. His eyes searched hers, wide with astonishment and a glimmer of something more.


    "Sara?" he whispered, his voice filled with wonder and a hint of curiosity.


    Sara''s eyes, shimmering with vulnerability, met him as she took a small step back. She bit her lower lip, seemingly uncertain about her bold move.


    "I¡­I''m sorry, I just¡­" she started, her voice soft and filled with a mix of emotions.


    Richard, still feeling the warmth of her kiss, shook his head slightly ¨C not in denial, but in amazement. He lifted his hand to gently brush a strand of hair away from her face, his touch tender.


    "No, don''t apologize. I was just¡­ surprised, that''s all," he assured her, his voice gentle and sincere.


    "I''ve been wanting to do that for a while," Sara admitted, her gaze steady, as if she wasying all her cards on the table. "And when you looked at me like that, I just¡­"


    Richard felt a smile tugging at the corner of his lips, understanding dawning on him.


    "Like what?" he asked, intrigued and wanting to know more about what had spurred her to take such a bold step.


    Sara blushed, her eyes sparkling with a mix of emotions.


    "You looked at me with such warmth, such affection. I felt¡­ drawn to you," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Richard''s heart swelled at her words, and he realized that the surprise he had felt was not from the kiss itself, but from the realization of his own feelings, which he had kept hidden even from himself. He cupped her face with his hands, looking deep into her eyes.


    "Sara, I..." he paused, taking a deep breath before continuing, "I''m d you did that. I didn''t realize how much I wanted you to until you did."


    Sara''s eyes lit up with relief and happiness, and in that moment, Richard knew that they had crossed a threshold in their rtionship. There was no going back, and he found that he didn''t want to.


    "Come here," he whispered, pulling her back into his arms and capturing her lips in a sweet, tender kiss.


    They made their way deeper into his room, their lips sealed as if they were making up for lost time. He pinned her to the wall, gently but with a sense of urgency that surprised them both. His hands found her waist, while Sara wrapped her arms around his neck, deepening the kiss.


    Then his hands found their way to the buttons of her white blouse - one by one, they slipped through the buttonholes and came undone, revealing the creamy smoothness of her skin. Sara''s heart thudded in her chest, her mind now racing with thoughts of what this meant, and with hope that this would not be their only chance.


    She felt herself being pulled onto his bed, falling in a whirl of lips and clothing. Richard''s hands were warm on her bare skin, his touch deliciously soft. Sara melted into his embrace, letting her body fall back on the bed.


    Their lips locked in a kiss as his hands found their way to the button of her jeans, and with a gentle tug, they fell to the floor, a heap on the ground. Unhurriedly, he drew his lips down her neck, lingering on the curve of her neck. Sara''s heart fluttered in her chest as she felt his lips, the feeling of his hot breath leaving a trail of fire down her skin.


    His hands slid up her thighs, exploring her skin, feeling her warmth and softness. She closed her eyes, giving in to the sensations. Then, he lifted her left leg, cing it over his hip as he positioned himself on top of her. He shifted, his lips still locked on hers, his fingers on both of her legs now as his hand slithered up her thigh, resting between her legs.


    "Is it okay?" Richard halted his movements, leaving Sara in surprise.


    Is Richard asking for her consent?


    "Yes," she answered breathlessly, her voice breaking as she felt his hand slide up her leg, closer to her core.


    Sara''s hands were on his back, her nails lightly digging into his skin as she felt his fingers slide up her thigh, under her panties. Her breath hitched as his fingers began to draw circles around her sensitive spot. A moan escaped her lips, and her back arched as he continued to slide his fingers over her.


    Momentster, Richard removed his pants, revealing his hardened shaft. This is it, his first time, to the beautifuldy who is surrendering to him.


    "You''re so beautiful," he whispered, almost to himself, as his eyes roamed her body.


    Sara felt herself blush, speechless.


    "You''re not so bad yourself," she managed to answer, smiling. "Are you sure this is your first time?"


    In response, Richard climbed back on top of her, his hard shaft pressed against her through their underwear. She could feel herself getting wetter, and the thought of him inside her only added to the heat that was slowly spreading through her.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Let me know if it hurts," Richard said as he began removing her panties and started inserting his raging hard on into her.


    Sara closed her eyes, feeling Richard enter her. It did hurt for a moment, his shaft entering her, but then her walls stretched to amodate more of him. She bit her lower lip as he pushed all the way in, then started moving slowly.


    Richard pulled out slowly, his member still hard and throbbing, then thrust back in. Sara moaned at the feeling. His thrusts were slow, at first. Then, as he picked up the pace, his rhythm grew in speed and intensity. Sara dug her nails into his back as she felt him go faster. A cry escaped her lips as he continued thrusting. Faster and faster. Deep and strong. Her cries were bing louder with each thrust.


    "I''m about toe," Sara whispered, her breath ragged and her voice barely audible.


    "Me too," Richard replied.


    Then, he started thrusting faster and faster, his back muscles flexing with each thrust. Sara arched her back, wrapping her legs tightly around his waist, drawing him in deeper just as he released a cry of pleasure deep into her. She felt the warm and sticky streams of his release inside her as her own orgasm took over. Then she moaned his name, out of breath, into his ear. Richard copsed on top of her, panting, and kissed the skin on her neck.

 Chapter 110 Making it Official and Back to Business

    <h4>Chapter 110 Making it Official and Back to Business</h4>


    "I can''t believe we''ve actually done it," Richard whispered, his voiceced with a mix of astonishment and satisfaction.


    The room was silent except for their soft breathing, creating afortable hush that settled around them. The digital clock on the bedside table disyed 5:00 AM, its red numbers glowing gently in the dim room. It was September 16th, 2023 ¨C a date that would now hold a special ce in his memory.


    The morning rays of the sun were beginning to announce the arrival of a new day, sneaking through the gaps of the heavy, dark curtains that hung from the ceiling to the floor. The curtains, meant to block out the light, couldn''t contain the sun''s persistence. The soft, golden light created a warm and serene atmosphere, casting gentle patterns across the room.


    Lying there, Richard couldn''t help but rey the events of the night in his mind, a small smile ying on his lips. He turned his head slightly, stealing a nce at Sara who was lying next to him. Her hair was spread out across the pillow, and she looked peaceful in her slumber.


    His eyes remained fixed on her sleeping face, it was just too beautiful as if it was art, yet everything about this situation was way more real and down-to-earth than any painting.


    He noticed the faint smile on her lips, wondering what she was dreaming about. The thought that it might be about him crossed his mind, but he quickly brushed it aside, not wanting to seem too full of himself. He was just happy to be in this moment, regardless of where their minds were wandering off to.


    Her breath was steady, a gentle rhythm that was soothing to hear. He couldn''t believe his luck. Sara, the girl he''d been pining over was right there beside him. He had imagined this scenario in his head countless times, but he had never thought it would actuallye to fruition.


    Just as Richard was lost in his thoughts, he noticed a slight change in Sara''s breathing. It became a bit more shallow, and her eyelids started to flutter gently. He held his breath, realizing that she was waking up.


    For a moment, Richard was frozen, his mind racing as he tried to figure out what to do or say. But then he decided to just act natural as if waking up next to her was the most normal thing in the world.


    "Good morning," he murmured softly, his voice just above a whisper.


    Sara''s eyes fluttered open, and for a brief moment, she looked disoriented, not quite sure where she was. But as her eyes focused and she took in Richard''s face, a soft smile spread across her lips.


    "Hey," she replied, her voice husky from sleep.


    The tension that Richard had been feeling started to dissipate as he saw her smile. Maybe things were going to be okay after all.


    "You, uh, slept well?" Richard asked, trying to keep the conversation light.


    "Yeah, I did," Sara answered, stretching her arms above her head. "What time is it?"


    "5:10," Richard answered, ncing back at the digital clock. "We''ve still got some time before the world expects us to be up and about."


    Sara nodded, still looking a bit sleepy as she ran a hand through her hair, trying to tame it. "Cool, I haven''t slept this well in a while," she admitted with a small yawn.


    "That''s great to hear," Richard said, feeling a bit relieved. He wanted to make sure she wasfortable, especially after everything that had happened.


    There was a short pause before Sara spoke up again, her voice more steady now that she was waking up more fully. "So, um, aboutst night¡­" she began, trailing off as she looked at him with a thoughtful expression.


    Richard felt his heart start to race again, unsure of where this conversation was going to lead. "Yeah?" he prompted, encouraging her to continue.


    "I just wanted to say that I''m really d it happened," Sara said sincerely, her gaze meeting his. "I mean, I know we didn''t n for it, but I wouldn''t change a thing."


    Richard felt a wave of relief wash over him, his own smile mirroring Sara''s. "Me too," he replied honestly. "I''m really d we took that step together."


    Sara''s smile grew wider, and she reached over to give his hand a reassuring squeeze. "Good, I''m d we''re on the same page."


    The room was filled with afortable silence again, the earlier tension now reced with a sense of understanding and mutual respect. They both knew that they had crossed a significant boundary in their friendship, but it felt right.


    "Now, since we did that, what are we now? Can you be my boyfriend?" Sara asked tentatively, her eyes searching Richard''s for his reaction.


    Richard felt a mixture of surprise and happiness at her question. He hadn''t expected her to be the one to bring it up, but he was d she did. "I was hoping you''d say that," he replied, his smile widening. "Yes, I''d love to be your boyfriend."


    Sara''s face lit up at his response, and she let out a sigh of relief. "Good, because I really like you, andst night just confirmed that for me."


    "I feel the same way," Richard admitted, his heart feeling light. "Now, we should get ourselves prepped up. I''m sure our staff in the Command Center are waiting for our update, and we have a lot to brief them about."


    ***


    At Ay Exchange Tower One. Themand center of the ckwatch Military Camp Oriental. Six o''clock in the morning.


    "Wait? You aren''t joking, you and Sara are boyfriend-girlfriend?" Graves stared at him with wide eyes.


    Richard couldn''t help but chuckle at Graves''s reaction. "Yeah, it happenedst night. We talked it through, and well, here we are."


    "Oh I''m sure something more steamy happenedst night," Mark teased as he sipped his coffee.


    Graves''s eyebrows shot up at Mark''sment, his attention now fully on Richard, awaiting his response. Richard could feel his cheeks heating up, but he maintained hisposure, deciding to y it cool.


    Suddenly¡ªthere was an rm in themand center, getting the attention of the room.


    "What is it?" Graves asked.


    "It''s a distress signal," Sara replied and added... "I believe it''ll only sound when a certain someone calls for it."


    "Who is that?" Graves inquired.


    "Andrea," Sara revealed.

 Chapter 111 A Threat to Andrea

    <h4>Chapter 111 A Threat to Andrea</h4>


    One month and two weeks had passed since Andrea left the confines of the Oriental, driven by a relentless quest to locate her parents. She had followed every avable lead, determined to uncover the truth of their whereabouts. However, upon finally reaching thest known location of her parents, she was met with an unsettling silence and emptiness.


    The house now stood eerily quiet, devoid of any signs of life. Andrea''s heart sank as she surveyed the scene, grappling with the harsh realization that her parents were nowhere to be found. The pain of uncertainty gnawed at her, giving rise to a lingering fear that they might have perished in the catastrophic events of the apocalypse.


    As she inspected the exterior of the house, she noticed that it remained remarkably intact. The windows were unbroken, and the doors securely fastened; there were no apparent signs of forced entry or any struggle. This absence of chaos and destruction only served to deepen the mystery of her parent''s disappearance, leaving Andrea with more questions than answers. Like, where could they be?


    An idea suddenly came to Andrea: maybe her parents had tried to reach her grandparents in Tac. It was a practical thought; if her parents were alive and on the move, seeking out family was a logical step.


    With renewed purpose, Andrea quickly grabbed her belongings, ready to leave the silent house behind. She had a destination now, and no time to waste. The condition of the roads post-apocalypse was unpredictable at best, but that didn''t deter her.


    Whenever she encountered zombies along the way, Andrea would cut them down so any human survivors living nearby could have a safer passage. She made a point to conserve her energy, knowing that the journey ahead could be long and arduous.


    Andrea''s mind was focused as she navigated through the damaged roads and deserted towns. She kept a vignt eye out for any potential dangers, well aware that zombies weren''t the only threat in this post-apocalyptic world. Bandits and other hostile survivors could pose just as much, if not more, of a threat, though not in the sense that they could pose a danger to her, but to the human survivors.


    Whenever her body is tired, he would only need to consume the pill that he had harvested from the corpses of mutated zombies during the Wave at the Oriental. It''s what keeps her energized and capable of continuing the journey without the need for extended rest. These pills, a strange byproduct of the apocalypse, had be a vital resource for Andrea, allowing her to push her physical limits and stay on the move.


    She was cautious with her use of the pills, however, as she knew little about their long-term effects and didn''t want to be overly reliant on them. She kept a strict count of her remaining supply, rationing them out for moments when she truly needed an extra boost.


    Andrea maintained a steady pace as she moved closer to Tac. Thendscape gradually began to change, with more signs of life appearing as she entered regions that were less affected by the apocalypse. It was a small but noticeable shift, and it gave Andrea a glimmer of hope that her grandparents'' town might have fared better than others.


    Suddenly¡ªshe heard the wind rustling from behind.


    "Who''s there?" Andrea demanded as she snapped her head around, trying to identify the source of the noise. Her hand instinctively went to the weapon she carried, ready to defend herself if necessary. She had learned to trust her instincts in this new world, and they were telling her that she wasn''t alone.


    "So you are the woman that broke off from Big Brother huh?"


    It was a voice belonging to a child with a Chinese ent. The owner of the voice revealed herself. She''s of small stature, wearing a gothic-lolita dress that seemed out of ce in the post-apocalyptic setting. Her eyes were sharp, and she carried herself with a confidence that belied her young age.


    Then¡ªanother footstep sounded, this time from behind her. It was a woman in her twenties with bob-cut green hair wearing a faded ck denim jacket and tight-fitting ck jeans. She appeared more hostile than the gothic-lolita-dressed child, her eyes narrowed and a small hand clenched into a fist.


    Andrea quickly assessed the situation, realizing that she was now potentially facing two threats. Her grip on the hilt of the katana tightened, but she kept her voice steady as she addressed the new arrival.


    "Who are you?" she demanded, her eyes flicking between the two figures.


    "You don''t even know who we are huh? You know, every member of my big brother harem knows one another. So the fact that you don''t know us means that you have escaped Big Brother''s control. That means you are a danger that must be eliminated."


    "What are you talking about? Who''s your big brother?" Andrea asked.


    "Big brother, as in master¡­" The Gothic lolita revealed with a smirk.


    Upon hearing that, Andrea''s eyes widened in realization. So this is what Richard was telling her, the one that mind-controlled her.


    "Where is he?" Andrea asked, growling as she unsheathed her katana.


    "Oh¡­that''s scary," the Gothic lolita said with a tone of mock fear, taking a step back but her confident smirk never leaving her face. "Before we begin our fight, let me introduce myself. I am Violet, and that girl over there is master''s property, Seo-Jun. We have covered a thousand kilometers just to exterminate you¡­and we won''t fail!"


    Violet extended her hands forward and began.


    "Sonic Shockwave!"


    Violet focused her energy, and the air around her hands began to vibrate intensely. A momentter, a shockwave of sound burst forth, racing toward Andrea with incredible speed and force. It was a raw disy of power, fueled by Violet''s determination toplete her mission.


    Andrea, with her instincts honed from weeks of survival, reacted just in time. She swung her katana, creating a gust of wind that disrupted the shockwave, causing it to dissipate before it could reach her. She knew she couldn''t afford to take that hit.


    "You''re quick," Violet remarked, her smirk widening. "But we''re just getting started."


    Andrea didn''t waste a moment. She knew she had to act quickly. With a swift motion, she lunged forward, aiming her katana at Violet, but before she could make contact, Seo-Jun moved. She was fast, her movements almost a blur as she positioned herself between Andrea and Violet, taking a defensive stance.


    "Thorns¡­"


    Seo-Jun muttered and one hundred thorns about the size of a hand floated around her.


    Andrea''s katana struck the thorns, sparks flying as metal shed with the hardened matter.


    Andrea jumped back, creating a distance between her and them. This is unusual, those two have magic? Is this part of the apocalypse?


    "What''s the matter? Are you surprised? Do you really think that you are a unique case?" Violet taunted, her smirk still firmly in ce. "Big brother is the one that gave you that gift. And we are going to take it by killing you."


    ''This is bad,'' Andrea muttered. This is a threat that she can''t confidently triumph. She needs help. She reached into her pouch behind her, grabbed a radio, and pressed a button.

 Chapter 112 Blackwatch in Action

    <h4>Chapter 112 ckwatch in Action</h4>


    Over at the ckwatch Oriental Camp''smand center, the mood shifted swiftly as a distress call was imminent. Richard, remembering a previous encounter, recalled giving Andrea a radio for emergencies¡ªshould she find herself in a tight spot or in need of help, she could use it to reach out to him. Now, as the radio buzzed, anticipation filled the air and all attention in the room was directed towards the iing message, ready to respond.


    Sara was the first to move, quickly making her way to her workstation and rapidly typing on her keyboard to triangte Andrea''s exact location. Her eyes scanned over the numerous screens in front of her, each disying different types of data and maps, as she worked diligently to narrow down the signal''s origin.


    "Got her! She''s at the Expressway TPLEX," Sara announced. Richard, Mark, and Graves leaned over to get a closer look. And it was confirmed, her signal wasing directly from that area.


    "We need a visual of her location but it''s too far away from the Oriental. The fastest thing that could get to that area is a MQ-1 Predator. Should we prepped


    it forunch?" Sara questioned, maintaining her focus on the screens as she awaited instructions.


    Richard, quickly assessing the situation, gave a nod of approval. "Yes, get the drone up in the air as soon as possible. We need eyes on Andrea to better understand what we''re walking into.


    Sara immediately ryed the order to the drone team, and within moments, the MQ-1 Predator was in the air, swiftly making its way toward the Expressway TPLEX.


    "We need to talk to her," Richard said as he grabbed the microphone and talked through it. "Andrea, this is Richard. Do you hear me?"


    "I-I''m busy at the moment¡ª" came a strained voice from Andrea.


    "Are you fighting someone? Is it a mutated zombie? A Goliath or an Alpha Hunter?" Richard asked, he could hear her swords shing in the background, which made it evident that she was in the middle of a confrontation.


    "No, it''s people with magic¡ªI don''t know I need help, I''m reaching my limit!" Andrea''s voice was filled with desperation and urgency.


    Richard''s eyebrows furrowed. "Andrea, let me make it clear. Are you saying you are engaged with people with magical abilities? Or did I misheard you?"


    "Yes, you heard me right. People. With magic. I''ve never seen anything like it," Andrea quickly responded, her voice strained and punctuated by the sounds of ongoingbat.


    Richard took a deep breath, trying to process the information. This was uncharted territory for ckwatch Oriental Camp. While they were equipped to handle a variety of supernatural and extraordinary threats, magic users were something they hadn''t directly encountered before.


    "Alright, Andrea. The drone will be there in a minute, and backup is en route. Try to disengage and find a safe spot until we get there," Richard instructed.


    "I can''t do that! And why are you sending a drone?"


    "We need to have a visual first before we can respond," Richard answered. "Andrea, it''s crucial for us to see exactly what we are dealing with to n the next steps ordingly. We need you to hold on just a bit longer."


    "I don''t know if I can," Andrea''s voice came through the radio, now ragged and heavy with exhaustion.


    "Look, the fastest we can get to your location is 48 minutes. But as soon as the drone gets there, we willunch a missile to your location, which will arrive in less than a minute. What I need you to do is to stop fighting them and run along the TPLEX. We are blind here, and there are limited things we can do."


    Hearing the urgency in Richard''s voice and recognizing the reality of her situation, Andrea quickly weighed her options. She knew she couldn''t hold off the assants for another 48 minutes, and the promise of support from the drone, even if it was just in the form of a missile, gave her a glimmer of hope.


    "Okay, I''ll do it. But make sure that missile hits the right target," Andrea responded and she began to run, her breath heavy and her movements swift despite her exhaustion. The sound of her pursuers'' footsteps echoed behind her, indicating that they were relentless in their chase.


    "What''s the matter? Running away?" Violet taunted. "Who were you talking to? Must it be the ckwatch?"


    "How did you know about them?" Andrea shouted a reply while still running. She didn''t expect these attackers to be familiar with ckwatch.


    "We know a lot more than you think," Violet responded cryptically, her tone full of confidence and malice. "And it will be second on our list once we finish you."


    ***


    Richard miscalcted the estimated time of arrival of the MQ-1 Predator. Instead of 48 minutes, it arrived ten minutes earlier, much to the relief of everyone in themand center.


    "Drone is over the target," Sara announced, her voice steady as she manipted the controls to get a better view of the situation unfolding below.


    On the screen, they could see Andrea running at full speed along the TPLEX, her pursuers not far behind.


    "The fact that she was able for a full 38 mins, their breed does make wonders huh?" Richardmented and continued. "As for her pursuers, aren''t they female?"


    "They are," Sara confirmed as she adjusted the drone''s camera, zooming in on the group chasing Andrea. "And¡ªit seemed that the taller girl had something floating around her, while the smaller girl was shooting energy out of her hands."


    "Oh, what has happened to our world? Now we have magic users. Where did theye from in the first ce?" Richard said.


    "Isn''t that the wrong time to ask? We should help Andrea."


    "Oh, you''re right. Mark, contact Excalibur, I want fire on those two unknowns right now," Richard ordered.


    "Copy that sir," Mark acknowledged the order and quickly got in touch with the Excalibur team.


    "Excalibur, this is ckwatch, call for fire, target are two moving unknowns, giving you the coordinates¡­" Mark started providing the Excalibur team with the precise coordinates they needed for a missile strike.


    While Mark was rying the coordinates, Sara was working to keep a steady visual on Andrea and her pursuers. She was manipting the drone''s controls, ensuring that they had a clear view of the situation.


    "Excalibur, confirm when you have a lock on the target," Richard instructed.


    "ckwatch, this is Excalibur. We have a lock on the target. Ready to fire on your mark," came the reply from the Excalibur team.


    Richard took a deep breath, knowing that the next few moments were critical. He kept his eyes on the screen, watching as Andrea ran, her energy seemingly dwindling with every step.


    "Andrea, the missile is ready tounch. I need you to get as far away from them as possible. It''s a supersonic missile and can reach your destination in three minutes."


    "I understand," Andrea acknowledged.


    "Excalibur, this is Eagle Actual, you are cleared hot to engage," Richard ordered.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. Missile away," the voice from the Excalibur team responded.


    The missile that they used was a Brahmos missile. It is a supersonic cruise missile that is known for its speed, precision, and power. Developed jointly by Russia and India, it is one of the fastest cruise missiles in the world, capable of reaching speeds up to Mach 3.


    It''s a good thing that he bought during peacetime.

 Chapter 113 Three Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 113 Three Minutes</h4>


    "Link is solid; target locked in. The missile is tracking northeast, bearing 0-8-5 degrees, cutting through the air at Mach 3 and holding steady at an altitude of 600 meters. Impact is projected in three minutes," Sara intoned with precision, her voice steady as she ryed the critical information. Beside her, Richard''s gaze was unwavering as he scrutinized the monitor, his eyes following the missile''s trajectory as it zed across the sky, a lethal messenger in the night.


    Her fingers danced over the keyboard, executing a symphony ofmands as she maintained the drone''s connection, ensuring that the missile''s path remained true.


    Richard''s gaze flickered to another monitor screen, this time watching Andrea. She was deftly maneuvering between and around abandoned vehicles as she tried to stall for the missiles to arrive. The two unknowns were relentless on their pursuit, like they had some intuition guiding them. They weren''t letting up, and they were closing the gap fast.


    "Status on missile ETA?" Richard''s voice cut through the tense atmosphere, demanding an update.


    "Two minutes out," Sara responded without missing a beat, her focus unwavering as she continued to track both the missile and Andrea''s situation.


    Richard''s mind was racing, calcting distances and times, trying to create a mental map of how this would all y out. "Andrea, you need to find cover, now. You''ve got less than two minutes before the missile hits."


    "I know, I know," Andrea panted through the radio, her breath heavy with exertion. "I''m trying, but they''re right on my tail."


    "Shit, what''s the st radius of the Brahmos missiles again?" Richard turned to Mark as he asked.


    Mark quickly essed the missile specifications on hisputer, eyes scanning the data rapidly. "Brahmos has a st radius of approximately 200 meters."


    Richard nodded, processing the information. "Andrea, the st radius is massive. You need to be at least 200 meters away from the impact zone. Do whatever you can to increase your distance."


    "I''m doing my best!" Andrea responded, her voice strained. She was clearly pushing herself to her limits, maneuvering through the debris-strewn road with agility and speed.


    Sara, still intently focused on her screens, added, "One minute and thirty seconds to impact."


    Time seemed to slow as everyone in themand center focused on the screens, watching as Andrea continued her desperate sprint for safety. The two unknowns, seemingly undeterred by the impending explosion, continued their relentless pursuit.


    "Location update, now!" Richard''s voice was firm, demanding immediate information as he kept his eyes glued to the monitor disying Andrea''s precarious situation.


    "She''s approximately 150 meters from the projected impact zone, and still moving," Sara quickly reported, her eyes darting between different data points on her screen.


    Richard clenched his fists, feeling helpless as he watched Andrea run for her life. "Andrea, you need to push harder. You''re not out of the st radius yet!"


    "I''m running as fast as I can!" Andrea''s voice crackled through the radio.


    Sara interjected again, her tone urgent, "One minute to impact. She''s almost 200 meters out, but it''s going to be close."


    Richard felt a knot form in his stomach, the tension in the room reaching its peak. He knew that every second counted, and Andrea''s life was hanging in the bnce.


    "Andrea, dive for cover now!" Richard yelled into the microphone, hoping that she was far enough away from the impact zone.


    "Covering!" Andrea responded, her voice almost drowned out by the sound of her heavy breathing.


    "Ten seconds," Sara announced, her eyes fixed on her screen.


    Themand center fell into a hushed silence, everyone holding their breath as the final seconds ticked down.


    "Impact in three, two, one¡­"


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the TPLEX, Seo-Jun felt something closing on them as her hairs behind her neck stood on end. She nced at her partner, Violet, who seemed to sense it too.


    Violet gave Seo-Jun a nod, as if beckoning him to do her thing. Seo-Jun replied a nod before turning around and looking over the horizon where she saw a streak of light in the sky, fast approaching. It was clear that it wasn''t just any aircraft; it was moving too quickly, and the trajectory allowed her to deduce what that is.


    "Missile huh?" Seo-Jun said in aposed tone. She extended her hands rtive to the missile''s direction, her palms facing upward as she concentrated. Violet, trusting in Seo-Jun''s abilities, kept a watchful eye on their surroundings, ready to act if needed.


    As the missile drew closer, hundreds of pinkish thorns materialized in the air, swarming around the iing projectile. The thorns buzzed with energy, moving with a life of their own as they converged on the missile.


    Themand center, now filled with confusion, watched as the missile''s signal started to flicker on their screens.


    "What the¡­?" Richard muttered, his eyes wide as he tried to make sense of what was happening.


    Sara, equally baffled, rapidly typed on her keyboard, attempting to regain control and understand the situation. "The missile¡­ it''s gone. Signal lost."


    Back on the TPLEX, Seo-Jun kept her focus, her hands steady as the thorns devoured the missile, leaving nothing behind. As thest remnants of the missile disappeared. The thorns however continued to hover above.


    "What just happened?" Richard asked, visibly confused.


    Sara, still at her keyboard, continued to try and re-establish a connection or get any kind of data that could exin what had just urred. "I¡­I don''t know, sir. The missile just disappeared. There''s no signal, no debris, nothing."


    "Eagle Actual to Excalibur, please confirm if the missiles detonated," Richard ordered.


    "No explosion detected," Excalibur reported, his voice reflecting his own confusion. "Radar shows no sign of an impact or explosion. It''s like the missile just vanished."


    "Andrea, what happened over there? The missiles that weunched were nowhere to be seen."


    "I saw it too, the missiles just vanished," Andrea confirmed, her eyes widened in confusion.


    "Oh, it didn''tpletely vanish," Violet grinned. "Show it to her Seo-Jun."


    "With pleasure," Seo-Jun obliged as she manipted her thorns to circle above Andrea.


    Andrea looked at the thorns as it congregated, forming an ominous mass in the sky. She watched, baffled, as the thorns started to reshape and reconstruct every part of the missile, meticulously assembling it in mid-air.


    "What in the world¡­" Richard murmured, his eyes fixated on the screen. The missile, once a zing projectile hurtling through the sky, was now being recreated piece by piece right above Andrea.


    Sara, equally stunned, stammered, "Is this...is this even possible?"


    On the TPLEX, Violet nodded at Seo-Jun, signaling her to proceed. Seo-Jun, with a smirk on her face, made a swift motion with her hands, and the recreated missile plummeted straight down, aiming directly at Andrea.


    Andrea, still on the ground and out of breath, looked up just in time to see the missile descending upon her. Her eyes widened in shock, and she froze for a moment, paralyzed by the surreal sight.


    "Move, Andrea! Move!" Richard yelled.

 Chapter 114 The Threat

    <h4>Chapter 114 The Threat</h4>


    The missile, now reconstructed and hanging ominously in the sky, began its rapid descent toward Andrea, cutting through the air with deadly precision. Time seemed to freeze as the missile plummeted, and the atmosphere in themand center became electrified with a mix of horror and disbelief.


    "Move, Andrea! Move!" Richard''s voice wasced with desperation as he yelled into the microphone, his eyes locked onto the screen that disyed Andrea''s perilous situation.


    But Andrea, her body fueled by adrenaline and exhaustion, seemed to move in slow motion. She took a shaky step forward, trying to muster the strength to run, but her legs betrayed her, weakened from the relentless chase.


    "Richard, I¡­I can''t¡­" Andrea''s voice was a mere whisper, drowned out by the roaring sound of the missile as it continued its descent.


    Sara''s fingers flew over the keyboard, a futile attempt to intervene and somehow divert the missile''s course. "I can''t get control back, the missile is locked in!" Her voice was tinged with panic as she realized the gravity of the situation.


    Themand center was now filled with a cacophony of voices, all shouting orders and trying to make sense of the chaos. But amidst the turmoil, Richard''s voice rose, clear andmanding, "Everyone, silence!"


    The room fell quiet, and all eyes were glued to the screen as the missile made its final approach.


    Andrea, her energy depleted, copsed onto the ground, her breath ragged as she looked up at the missile descending upon her. In her eyes, there was a glimmer of eptance, a realization that this was the end.


    "Ten meters," Sara whispered, her voice breaking as she reported the missile''s altitude.


    The missile, now just moments away from impact, seemed to hang in the air as if savoring the final seconds. And then, with a deafening roar, it struck.


    The explosion was massive, engulfing the area in a brilliant ze of fire and smoke. The shockwave rippled through the ground, shaking themand center and rattling the monitors.


    "Andrea!


    Sara, her hands now still, stared at the screen, the image of the explosion burned into her retinas. The missile had found its target, but it was not the intended target.


    "Andreae in? Andrea, do you hear me?"


    Richard''s voice echoed in themand center, filled with desperation and a faint glimmer of hope. He repeated Andrea''s name, over and over, waiting for a response that deep down, he knew might nevere. His fingers gripped the microphone tightly, knuckles turning white as he waited for any sign of life.


    The only response, however, was the static noise crackling through the radio.?The screens disyed the aftermath of the explosion, smoke billowing and debris scattered across the area. The once clear and directmunication line they had with Andrea was now filled with nothing but static.


    "I can''t believe this," Markmented. "Just where on earth do those two unknownse from?"


    "Is she dead?" Graves asked.


    "Andrea¡­Andrea," Richard called her name repeatedly on the radio, his voice now barely above a whisper.


    "It''s a Brahmos missile. It is capable of taking down a warship, and tanks, and can destroymand centers located deep inside the enemy territory. There''s no way anyone could survive that. Andrea was downed by a Javelin missile, right? Well, Brahmos missiles are 30 times stronger than the Javelin in terms of its warhead size and have significantly greater range and speed."


    "Shut up! I don''t needparisons. We just lost Andrea, our potential ally against the mastermind of this apocalypse," Richard interrupted, his voice strained and filled with frustration. "Well, if they took one from us, then we shall take two. Task Excalibur for another fire mission. I want those two unknowns exterminated ASAP! I think the powers of the green-haired girl have their limit so we will overwhelm them with missiles. Send 30 or heck 60 of them."


    "Sir," Sara spoke, wanting to calm theirmanding officer down. She could sense that Richard was getting desperate and agitated, a dangerousbination in their current high-stakes situation.


    "Sir, I understand your anger and frustration, but we need to think this through carefully. We don''t know who these unknowns are or what their capabilities are beyond what we''ve seen. Sending a barrage of missiles could potentially escte the situation further."


    "I have an idea. Those thorns that are being controlled by the green-haired girl can erase and reconstruct things¡­" Richard paused as themunicators sounded.


    "Uhm¡­voice check voice check¡­okay¡­Hello, do you hear me?"


    A feminine voice in a Chinese ent sounded in themand center. Themand center staff were unfamiliar with the voice. Richard turned to the monitor screen and asked.


    "Who is this?"


    "Yahallo! I''m Violet, and my partner who is standing next to me is Seo-Jun. We came from China. I assume that you are in the paramilitary organization called ckwatch? In that case, we are lucky to reach out to you, because it''ll make our job easier. And yes¡­we are the ones who killed Andrea. Oh,?correction, it wasn''t us, but you. It was your missiles that killed Andrea¡­Hahahahahah!"


    Theughter from Violet echoed in themand center, causing a mixture of emotions among the ckwatch team. Rage and confusion filled the room as they processed what Violet had just said.


    Richard, clenching his fist, took a deep breath before responding. "How are you talking to us?"


    "Oh, I don''t need such a thing as a radio or transmitter to talk to you. I have my own ways," Violet smugly said. "There''s one thing that we want to inform you about. We areing for you, and when we do, we are going to eliminate each and every one of you."


    "I see¡­I guess you are one of the subordinates of the so-called Master huh?"


    "You mean my big brother? Yes, we are his servants, his harem. And he has tasked us to eliminate you, so be prepared okay? Bye-bye!"


    Richard clenched his teeth as the call abruptly ended, leaving themand center in stunned silence. Everyone had heard the threat, and it was clear that these new enemies were not to be taken lightly.


    Suddenly, a system notification popped up.


    [Emergency Mission:]


    [A Wave is about to begin on September 20th, 2023. Ready your forces, and survive the hordes of mutated zombies!]


    Richard was stunned momentarily. This happened before. So they are reallying for them and it wasn''t just talk.

 Chapter 115 Long Distance Fight Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 115 Long Distance Fight Part 1</h4>


    "Attention, everyone," Richard''s voice cut through the tension in the Command Center,manding the floor with urgent sobriety. "We''ve just received a new mission from the system¡ªit''s the Wave, again."


    A collective inhale swept through the room, as staffers exchanged grave looks, understanding the magnitude of the revtion. They had fought on the wave before, and it was intense due to the number of mutated zombies that tried to invade and overwhelm the camp. Having to go through that again, would be a nightmare for many.


    "It seems that those two unknowns are rted to the wave and might be nning an attack on September 20th¡­That''s right, on September 20th, the wave willmence. That means we have four days to prepare for what''sing."


    Richard continued, his gaze sweeping over the team. "The previous encounters have given us valuable insight into their tactics and numbers. I won''t sugarcoat it¡ªthe situation is dire, and the stakes are higher than ever."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in. The memories of past waves were fresh in everyone''s mind. Richard wondered what mutated zombies were going to appear? Would it be another Goliath? An Alpha Hunter??Hydra? Or possibly a new variant of mutated zombies. He doesn''t know.


    He opened the user interface of his system and checked his stats.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 26


    Experience points: 3,257,176/3,602,261


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Summoned Troops: 1000/1050


    Current gold bnce: 48,423,055 gold coins]


    ''Forty eight million gold coins'' Richard read inwardly. He still has a lot of money thanks to the Wheel of Fortune and the gold he received from killing the Hydra and rescuing survivors from the World''s Resorts Man, all of them specifically. He can use the remainder of his bnce to equip the camp with sophisticated air and ground defense systems."


    Richard took a deep breath and refocused on the immediate task at hand. "Alright, let''s return to the most pressing issue. The two unknowns. Sara, are they still at the TPLEX?"


    Sara zoomed on the camera of the MQ-1 Predator and nodded.


    "Yes, Richard. They are just standing there. We have marked and ced an ovey ID on them. They won''t be leaving our sight without us knowing."


    "Okay, let''s try to exterminate them from here. Mark, task the Excalibur. I want missiles raining down on them. Let''s test the extent of their abilities. We can replenish the supplies of our supersonic missiles, so do it."


    "Yes sir," Mark saluted before as he pressed the earpiece deeper into his ear, coordinating with the missile operators. The Command Center fell into an expectant silence, every eye locked onto the screens showing the thermal signatures of the two unknowns at the TPLEX.


    "Excalibur is ready to fire at your orders sir," Mark announced.


    Richard leaned forward with his hands on the back of Sara''s chair. Based on the recent footage of the fight. It seems that the little girl named Violet has a shockwave type of ability while her partner, Seo-Jun, seems to manipte the pinkish thorns that can erase and materialize anything it touches. It''s best to learn their enemies now rather than learning it when they are already attacking the base.


    "Fire."


    With that, ten Brahmos missiles wereunched from the missile tform. The white smoke trail zed across the screen, indicating the missiles'' trajectory as they headed toward their target. The staff watched, holding their breath as the missiles closed in on the two figures marked on the screen.


    "The missiles will reach their target in under three minutes," Mark informed, his eyes not leaving the disy.


    Richard nodded. "Now stop this."


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the TPLEX. Violet yawned and stretched her arms as they finished eliminating Andrea.


    "That was easier than I expected," Violet said.


    "She was not under the control of the master, therefore she can''t unleash her true potential," Seo-Jun calmly assessed. "Well, now that she is eliminated, we can focus our attention on the ckwatch Private Military."


    "Ah, the ckwatch. Yeah, I had some fun talking to them. I can tell that they are quite befuddled by our appearance. Well, given that they have such capable offensive weapons as those missiles, we must request from the master to increase our invading forces."


    "I''ll establish a link with my master¡ª" Seo-Jun paused in mid-sentence, her head tilting slightly, a frown creasing her brow. There was a subtle shift in the air, a prickling sensation that spoke of impending danger.


    "What''s the matter?" Violet asked as she noticed the change in Seo-Jun''s demeanor.


    Seo-Jun didn''t waste a moment. "We''re being targeted. Missiles iing," he announced.


    "Again?" Violet rolled her eyes. "Well, there''s nothing to worry about if I have you, Seo-Jun. Now, show those ckwatch how futile their weapons are against true power."


    "With pleasure," Seo-Jun said as she stepped forward, her head facing the horizon, and extended her arms toward the direction of the iing threat. Behind Seo-Jun''s back, an array of pinkish thorns materialized, quivering with energy that seemed to warp the very air around them. The thorns thrummed with a resonance that was felt rather than heard, their points turning skyward like the fangs of some great beast.


    As the white trails of the Brahmos missiles cut across the sky, approaching their position with deadly speed, Seo-Jun''s eyes narrowed in concentration. With a flick of her wrists, the thornsunched into the air, moving with such velocity that they left afterimages in their wake.


    The Command Center watched in disbelief as the thermal signatures of the thorns intersected with the missiles. One by one, the missiles disappeared from the screens, their signals snuffed out as if they were candles in a storm. But one of the missiles exploded before the thorns could erase them, setting off a chain reaction among the remaining missiles still in proximity.


    On the ground, the impact was immediate and immense. A colossal bloom of fire and shockwaves ripped through the air, sending a cloud of dust and debris billowing into the sky. The shockwaves rolled over thendscape, ttening everything in their path.


    Seo-Jun and Violet were at the epicenter. As the explosion engulfed them, a shimmering dome sprung up around Violet¡ªthe barrier she had erected in the nick of time. It flickered under the strain of the st, energy rippling across its surface like waves across a pond. Inside, Violet remained unscathed, her eyes shut in deep concentration. Seo-Jun, shielded by the same barrier, was poised and calm as if they had anticipated this oue.


    Back at the Command Center, Richard and his team were silent. Richard rubbed his chin, calmly taking in the situation. "I see, they can be defeated."

 Chapter 116 Long Distance Fight Part 2

    Chapter 116 Long Distance Fight Part 2


    "What do you mean they can be defeated?" Graves protested, looking for some rity from hismanding officer. "They just wiped out our missiles, and they detected them despite their Mach 3 speed. These unknowns are on apletely different level. If they get close to the Oriental, there''s a good chance we''ll be overrun."


    As Richard was preparing to answer, their attention was abruptly pulled back to the TPLEX.


    The missiles that Seo-Jun had vanished were reappearing, reconstructed by the same pinkish thorns that had destroyed them. They no longer looked like typical missiles; their surface was now pink, with vein-like patterns as though they had taken on an organic form.


    With a flick of Seo-Jun''s arms, the missiles reignited, their propents ring to life with an unnatural pink glow. It was as if the thorns had not only reconstructed the missiles but had somehow fused with them, enhancing them with the same arcane energy that powered Seo-Jun''s abilities.


    The reformed projectiles turned in the air with eerie precision, now hurtling back toward the Oriental, their trajectories recalcted with deadly uracy. The Command Center watched in dismay as their own weaponry, turned against them by this unexpected maniption, became a threat to their very doorstep.


    "What the hell! She can do that?!" Mark eximed in disbelief. The more they encounter mutated species, the stronger they get. They knew that they were the subordinates of the master. If those minions are subservient to the master, how strong is the master himself?


    Richard, maintaining hisposure, quickly turned to the defense operator. "Activate the Iron Dome anti-air defense system," he ordered sinctly and continued. "Sara, what''s the estimated time of arrival for those missiles?"


    Sara''s fingers danced over her keyboard as she pulled up the data. "Two minutes until they enter our airspace," she reported, her voice steady despite the urgency.


    "Alert the air defense team and prepare tounch counter-missiles," Richard directed, his mind racing through their options. Things are about to get serious¡ªthey are about to be tested like never before.


    The defense operator confirmed themand. "Iron Dome is online. The air defense team is standing by."


    "Fire when the missiles are detected," Richard instructed.


    "Copy that Eagle Actual. Six missiles detected, tracking for interception," the defense operator responded.


    "Active the early warning system, the survivors must prepare for impact."


    "Copy that sir, activating the early warning system now!"


    With a push of a button, the horns throughout the Oriental began to re, their ominous sound resonating across the entire base. The early warning system was meant to alert civilians and soldiers should zombies, mutated or not, have breached the perimeter of the base. They were informed about it in the seminar.


    Richard''s gaze flickered to the cameras of the Oriental, and they saw civilians acting ordingly. He could see them panicking, thinking that the zombies had entered the Oriental. But what they don''t know is that it''s not the zombies who are going to attack them but their own missiles turned into enemy weapons.


    On another screen, the Iron Dome system''s indicators switched from green to red, signifying that the missiles had entered the engagement zone.


    "Intercept in three... two... one..." the defense operator counted down.


    Onmand, the Iron Domeunched a series of counter-missiles, their trails lighting up the sky as they raced to meet the iing threat.


    Eyes were locked onto the screens, waiting to see the oue of this crucial confrontation. There was nothing more to do now but hope that their defenses would hold against this unprecedented assault.


    "Time to intercept¡­one minute."


    As the one-minute mark approached, every second felt increasingly heavy with significance. The defense system''s tracking was on point, and the team monitored the iing missiles'' signatures.


    "Iron Dome reports positive lock on all targets," Sara announced. Themand center held its collective breath as the interceptors approached the corrupted missiles.


    Sara provided a y-by-y as the seconds ticked down. "Interceptors have reached engagement distance. Proximity fuses are active. Detonation in three, two, one..."


    The screens showed bright shes as the interceptors'' proximity fuses detonated their payloads near the corrupted missiles. One by one, the targets disappeared from the radar.


    "Direct hits on all targets. No remaining signatures detected," the defense operator confirmed. A wave of tentative relief washed over the room.


    "Okay, that girl with green hair is a huge threat if she can do that," Richard said. "Send in the AC-130, I want them blown up to pieces. Let''s see if they can react to the 25 mike-mike and 40 mike-mike¡­


    which they''ll probably do if they can counter the Brahmos missiles."


    ***


    On the ground, Seo-Jun fell to her knees as she had expended a lot of energy manipting the missiles. Sweat dripped from her brow, her chest heaved, and her arms trembled from the effort.


    "They are surely going to retaliate with more missiles, I need pills," Seo-Jun requested from Violet who simply handed her a red pill extracted from the body of the Alpha Hunter.


    "Here you go," Violet said, her voice showing a hint of concern as she gave Seo-Jun the pill. As much as she hates to admit it, Seo-Jun is the only one capable of defending and retaliating against the Oriental''s missile assaults. Seo-Jun''s eyes, still sharp despite the exhaustion, locked onto Violet''s.


    "Thanks," she murmured, popping the pill into her mouth. She groaned in pain as her body assimted with the pill''s potent substances. The immediate rush was palpable, surging through her veins like wildfire, revitalizing her fatigued muscles and sharpening her senses once again.


    ***


    Back at themand center, Richard and his staff just saw Seo-Jun energized.


    "So, just like Andrea, they got tired after spending a lot of energy, but they have ways to boost themselves back up. Like consuming the pills for example,"Richard noted.


    "Sir, I have some suggestions," Graves spoke.


    "Proceed."


    "What if we attack them using cluster munitions?" Graves suggested, squinting at the tactical map. "They may be able to manipte or rebuild a few missiles, but dealing with a multitude of bomblets might overload their abilities."


    Richard considered the proposal. "That might just work, or at least force them to deplete their resources faster," he agreed and turned to Mark. "How quickly can we deploy the cluster munitions?"


    "We have a few MLRS units on standby under Excalibur''s arsenal; they could be reconfigured for cluster munitions within minutes."


    "Okay, get it done. Now where is my AC-130?"


    "Preparing for takeoff," Sara quickly responded, her eyes not leaving her monitor. "The AC-130 is loaded and spooling up. They''ll be in the air shortly and on station in under ten minutes."


    "Good, now keep an eye out for those unknowns. I don''t want them running away before we can give them a true taste of freedom rounds."

 Chapter 117 Violets Magic Charm

    Chapter 117 Violet''s Magic Charm


    On the TPLEX, Violet paced as she bit her nails. "How are the ckwatch targeting us so precisely?" she pondered aloud.


    The uracy of the ckwatch''s strikes had been a puzzle since their first assault. Violet suspected surveince, but the question of its source remained unanswered.


    Her eyes scanned the horizon, searching for any clue of an aircraft or observation device. Yet, all she could see were heavy clouds drifting idly by, offering no answers.


    Could it be a satellite perhaps? Violet craned her neck up, looking directly above, but the nketing cloud cover revealed nothing. She dismissed the thought almost as quickly as it appeared. Even if it were a satellite, there was little they could do about it from the ground.


    She turned her attention back to the more immediate surroundings. If there was a spotter or a drone directing the ckwatch''s fire, it had to be concealed somewhere closer, maybe employing some high-tech camouge. If there is a spotter, then it must be rying signals to their headquarters.


    She just has to pinpoint it, just like how she was able tomunicate with them. During the final moments of Andrea, she is able to capture the signal of the frequency of the radio that the ckwatch is using to instruct her. Now, if there is a spotter, she would be able to sniff them out.


    With her sound maniption magic, she extended her senses, her abilities probing the air for the telltale vibrations of electronic transmissions. If there were signals being sent out, her power would find them, an invisible web stretching out for miles around.


    Minute by minute, she attuned herself to the frequency range that she had plucked from the ckwatch''smunications during Andrea''s final moments. Her concentration was absolute, her brow she had plucked from the ckwatch''smunications during Andrea''s final moments. Her concentration was absolute, her brow furrowed in intense focus. A drone, even if it were as silent as the grave, would still need tomunicate with its base, sending back video feeds for the ckwatch to act upon.


    "Found it," Violet said as she snapped her head towards the source of the signal. It was inside a thick white cloud, hiding within the dense moisture like a wolf among sheep. The signal was faint, barely a whisper on the edge of her abilities, but it was there. It wasn''t ryingmunications ¡ª those she could intercept with ease ¡ª but it was sending a steady stream of data, likely a video feed.


    She couldn''t see the device with her naked eye, but she didn''t need to. Her powers had mapped its location in her mind, pinpointing the exact coordinates from where the signal emanated.


    "So that''s how you are able to target us from afar huh?" Violet smirked before turning to Seo-Jun. "Seo-Jun, I need you to do something for me."


    "What is it?" Seo-Jun asked simply.


    Violet pointed her fingers toward the source of the signal. "There''s a drone in that cloud. You won''t see it but it is there. I need you to take it down."


    Seo-Jun hummed as she contemted, considering her request. But in the end, she shook her head.


    Violet''s brows furrowed in confusion. "Why not take the shot? I''ve given you the approximate location."


    Seo-Jun looked back at her, his expression serious and apologetic. "I can''t reach it," she admitted. "The drone is beyond the effective range."


    "But what about those missiles that you erased? Can you bring one back?"


    "I already used all of it to retaliate against ckwatch. I have none in my arsenal."


    Frustration crept into Violet''s voice as she grappled with their limitations. "There has to be another way to disrupt that thing."


    "Well, why not use your abilities? You manipte sounds right? I think you can disrupt its signals¡­"


    Violet rubbed her chin as she considered the suggestion of Seo-Jun. But. "I don''t think I can. It''s a question of how really. Like, how would I disrupt the signal using my sound maniption magic?"


    Seo-Jun nodded, his face lighting up with the spark of an idea. "Sound is a wave, and waves can interfere with each other. If you can generate a sound wave at a frequency that matches the drone''s signal frequency, you could create what''s called destructive interference. It would essentially cancel out the drone''s signal."


    Violet''s eyes widened in realization. "Like noise-canceling headphones?"


    "Exactly," Seo-Jun confirmed. "Those work by detecting the sound outside the headphones and then producing a mirror image wave to cancel it out. You would need to do something simr. Find the frequency of the drone''s signal and then broadcast a counter-frequency. It will take precise control, but I believe it''s within your capabilities."


    "How do you know that?" Violet asked.


    "Well, I was a music enthusiast before the apocalypse, and during my pastime, I study different sound technologies out of curiosity, including signal processing and acoustic physics," Seo-Jun exined.


    "Alright," Violet acknowledged. "You are a useful one. Very well, how do I do that exactly?"


    "Well, imagine the drone''s signal as a pattern or a rhythm," Seo-Jun suggested, trying to put the concept into terms Violet could utilize with her unique abilities. "If you can feel that rhythm, you can try to counter it with the opposite. It''s all about matching the drone''s frequency with an inverse wave created by your sound magic. Once you create a sound at the same frequency but with an inverted phase, it should negate the drone''s signal, effectively silencing it."


    Concentrating intensely, Violet closed her eyes and reached out with her magic, trying to sense the subtle electromaic pulses emanating from the drone. It took several attempts to tune her magic precisely, but when she found the right frequency, she created a sound wave at that exact pitch and phase.


    A faint sense of strain appeared on her face as she maintained the delicate bnce required to keep the counter-frequency steady. It wasn''t something she had done before, but the principle was simr to other uses of her power. After a tense moment, the feedback from the drone''s signal faded, indicating that the interference was working.


    Violet opened her eyes, looking at Seo-Jun. "It''s done. The drone''s signal should be disrupted."


    ***


    Back at themand center, ckwatch.


    "Wait¡­what''s happening? The video, it''s glitching," Richard observed, pointing his finger at therge screen disying what should have been a clear aerial view from the drone. Instead, the screen was now a mess of distorted images and static.


    "That shouldn''t be happening, let me try to re-establish the link," Sara''s fingers hovered on the keyboard, working swiftly to troubleshoot the problem. After a few moments of typing and adjusting dials, she shook her head, the concern evident on her face.


    "There''s an interference with the signal. It''s being jammed at the source," Sara exined gravely. "Whatever is happening, it''s not a malfunction; it''s intentional."


    Richard''s gaze hardened as he considered the implications. "From whom?" he asked sharply, though the answer was forming in his mind even as he spoke. "Ah fuck¡­it must be the magic of the unknowns. "Can the drone be controlled?"


    "Yes, it seems that the operators are still in control of the flight controls."


    "Well, get it out. Whatever those unknowns are doing, they must be doing it to mask their retreat. We need to re-establish the signal or otherwise, they will get away before we can unleash hell on them."


    Sara nodded, acknowledging Richard''s orders.


    Sara ryed the orders of Richard to the pilots of the MQ-1 Predator, and theyplied almost immediately. The drone veered away from the area of interference, climbing higher to attempt to escape the jamming''s range.


    "We''re moving to a different vector now. Should clear up the interference," one of the operators reported, their voice crackling through themunication line.


    Meanwhile, Violet and Seo-Jun remained on high alert, knowing that their countermeasure was a temporary solution at best.


    "We need to move, now," Violet urged. "We have entertained them for too long. Let''s prepare for our offensive against the ckwatch."


    "That I can agree," Seo-Jun nodded with a determined expression. They knew that staying here longer would only result in ckwatch relentlessly throwing missiles at them. They have limits on what they can do.


    With that, the two began their leave, running along the road of the expressway. However¡ª.


    Above the sky, the MQ-1 Predator escaped the interference range and regained a clear signal, the camera''s eye refocusing on the terrain below.


    "Richard, we have regained signal," Sara announced and Richard quickly flickered his gaze to the disy.


    Richard''s eyes narrowed as he analyzed the feed, searching for any sign of Violet and Seo-Jun. The imagery was clear now, the glitching gone. Every detail of the terrain below was visible, but of the two he sought, there was no trace.


    "Scan the area. They couldn''t have gone far," hemanded tersely.


    Sara''s fingers danced across the keyboard once more,mands entering systems that swept the area with increased scrutiny. The drone''s sophisticated sensors began their methodical search, thermal and motion detectors working in tandem


    "Found them," Sara informed, zooming on the two running individuals along the expressway.


    "Okay, wee back," Richard grinned devilishly.

 Chapter 118 Keeping the Pressure Part 1

    118 Keeping the Pressure Part 1


    Sara analyzed the targets'' vector paths and keyed in the data. "They''re breaking engagement, likely to regroup. They''ve realized they''repromised."


    Richard''s voice carried the calm of a seasonedmander. "They won''t slip the noose. Status on the ordnance?"


    "Ordnance isbat-ready for a cluster strike," Mark reported, his tone crisp and clear over them link.


    "Authorize the strike. Hit them before they can fall back to their staging area," Richardmanded without hesitation.


    "Copy that, sir," Mark acknowledged. He toggled the switch on his console, opening a secure channel to the artillery battery. "ckwatch to Excalibur, fire mission, type Alpha, cluster mission. You are cleared hot. I say again, you are cleared hot. Engage with a full payload, over."


    Themand was met with immediate affirmation from the batterymander. "Excalibur copies, ckwatch. Firing for effect, out."


    Within the Oriental Military Camp,a battery of ten M270 Multiple Launch Rocket Systems (MLRS) stood primed and ready.


    "Fire mission confirmed, Excalibur is engaging," the voice of the fire direction center officer sliced through the tense atmosphere.


    A momentary silence enveloped themand center before it was shattered by the thunderous roar of rocket engines igniting. Trails of fire streaked across the sky as the MLRS unleashed their payloads, the rockets arcing toward their designated coordinates with lethal intent. The digital maps disyed the projected impact points.


    "The munitions deployed have MIRV capability, with each primary missile dispensing submunitions over the target area. Seo-Jun''s defense capabilities are inconsequential against this saturation attack," Sara reported, her fingers dancing across the keys to refresh the feed from drone surveince.


    "What''s the ETA on the target?" Richard asked.


    "Four minutes," Sara answered.


    "And those missiles are the same as the Brahmos? The target is moving and so these missiles are coded to auto-correct and recalibrate their trajectory in real-time," Richard concluded, his question more of a statement as he kept his eyes fixed on the screens.


    "Affirmative," Mark interjected. "The precision guidance systems are locked on. The targets won''t be able to outmaneuver the strike pattern. These are not just fire-and-forget; they adapt to the target''s movements, maintaining lock until impact."


    "Well, I''m just asking because thest time we used the MLRS, the target was big and stationary¡­" Richard recalled.


    Four minutester, the control room was hushed as the M270s delivered their deadly cargo, the only sound the faint buzz of equipment. On the screen, each missile nosed down after reaching its apogee, the moment of release shrouded in an almost serene quiet before the submunitions burst free. Like a deadly metal rain, the bomblets scattered across the sky, glinting momentarily in the sun before descending.


    In the chaos of the descending munitions, Seo-Jun''s figure could be seen, her posture defiant even as the sky seemed to fracture with impending doom. Her hands rose, palms outward, and from her fingertips, attice of pinkish tendrils spiraled upwards, weaving a dense canopy over her head. Each vine throbbed with a pulsing life, racing to intertwine and form a shield against the iron rain.


    Beside her, Violet stood with intense concentration, the air around her shimmering as if the heat was rising off a desert floor. She hummed a low, resonant frequency, a vibration that built into a palpable force field¡ªa sound shield, rippling through the air and intertwining with the green thorns, reinforcing the protective barrier with vibrating energy.


    The first wave of submunitions struck. A cascade of impacts erupted around them, the violent symphony of explosions muffled by the sound barrier. The ground shuddered, and a cloud of dust and debris rose around the perimeter of their shields. Submunitions nged against the thorn barrier, detonating upon contact, their sts absorbed or deflected, while others became entangled, their destructive purpose nullified amidst the mesh of Seo-Jun''s thorns.


    Strike confirmed," Sara announced. "Targets have been hit. Awaiting BDA."


    Richard nodded. "Proceed with BDA. I want to know the effectiveness of our engagement immediately."


    "Battle Damage Assessment teams are on it. Drones are conducting overflight for visual confirmation."


    The live feed from the drones filled one of therger screens, showing the aftermath of the missile strike. The starkndscape was now pockmarked with craters, smoke billowing from several impact sites.


    But as the clouds of smoke dispersed, Richard was in for a shock as he saw that the shield they had erected stood intact amidst the devastation. The MLRS had delivered a relentless barrage, but Seo-Jun and Violet had somehow withstood the onught. The thorn barrier had dissipated, the energy of its creation seemingly spent, while the shimmer of the sound shield flickered out of existence, its job done.


    However, the magic users seemed to be exhausted. At the disy screen of the monitor, they saw Violet and Seo-Jun on their knees, seemingly panting and struggling to recover from their exertions.


    "Seems like the defenses worked, but it took a toll on them," Sara observed, her eyes not leaving the figures on the screen. "They''re vulnerable now."


    "Not unless they ate another pill again, which I am quite sure they have a lot of stock in. Where''s the AC-130? Has it taken off on the runway?"


    "AC-130 is wheels up and loitering at the operation altitude," Mark updated promptly, eyes tracking the blinking icon on his radar disy that represented the gunship.


    "Oh, is it already? Nice, but what time is their ETA?"


    "If the AC-130 cruised at their cruising speed, they''ll get in position at twenty-five minutes," Mark paused, recalcting, "That''s considering current wind conditions and assuming no further orders to change altitude or holding patterns."


    Richard leaned forward, his gaze fixed on the live feed, "Twenty-five minutes is a lot of time for them to regroup or escape. We need to keep the pressure on. Is there anything that we can use to maintain our advantage?"


    Sara, still monitoring the drone feeds, piped up, "We have a drone-mounted Hellfire ten minutes out from thest strike zone. It''s not much, but it can keep them pinned down until the AC-130 is on station."


    "Wait, are you talking about the MQ-9 Reaper?" Richard asked, he didn''t know that one of their MQ-9 Reapers was in the air.


    "Yes, they are conducting surveince in the sector and can be rerouted for a support strike," Sara responded. She began the process of redirecting the drone.


    "Good, do it. Get that Reaper over here. I want to keep them engaged," Richard said, approving the tactical shift.


    "ckwatch to Reaper-2, requesting support strike at grid 2719. Possible hostile regrouping. We need to maintain pressure. Confirm you can reroute to support," Sara transmitted, her fingers gliding over the control interface, sending the coordinates to the drone operator.


    "Reaper-2 copies, ckwatch. Rerouting to grid 2719. ETA to target area is ten minutes. Ready to provide support strike," the drone operator''s voice crackled through them link.


    "Roger that, out here," Sara acknowledged. "They are on their way, sir."


    "Good."

 Chapter 119 Keeping the Pressure Part 2

    119 Keeping the Pressure Part 2


    "Reaper-2 to Eagle Actual, we''ve hit the waypoint. Eyes on potential tangos. Awaiting green light for engagement, over."


    The stated silence that followed was heavy with anticipation. Then, the response crackled through, clear and authoritative.


    "Eagle Actual to Reaper-2, maintain your angels. Verify targets ¨C I need PID on all unknowns. Hold for Charlie Mike on engagement authority, over."


    With the directive received, Reaper-2''s pilot eased back slightly on the controls, the drone holding steady in the expanse of the firmament.


    "We are looking at your disy now, Reaper-2, and we have got a PID on the target. That''s them, you are cleared hot to engage," Richard granted.


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual. Locking on for a Hellfire strike," the pilot of Reaper-2 responded. His hands moved with a surgeon''s precision, confirming the coordinates and locking the targetingser onto the figures now scurrying for cover.


    Themand center fell into a tense silence, all eyes fixed on therge screens disying the drone''s feed. With a final check, the drone pilot spoke again, "Hellfire is away."


    There was a brief, almost imperceptible lull, a momentary heartbeat where time seemed to hang suspended on the brink of resolution. Then, with the inexorability of fate itself, the missile streaked across the sky¡ªa thin line of intention drawn from predator to prey.


    Below, Seo-Jun''s head snapped up, her senses attuned to the whine of the iing missile. Her eyes, alight with the fire of survival, locked onto the almost invisible speck hurtling toward them.


    "When are you going to stop?" Seo-Jun grunted as she extended her hands towards the missile. "Thorns, erase."


    Hundreds of pinkish thorns materialized out of the thin air, swirling around her with a life force of their own. They spiraled upwards, creating a vortex of razor-sharp petals.


    The missile found itself surrounded by the pinkish thorns, and then just like the previous missiles, the thorns ate the missiles, erasing it from existence.


    With a flick of the arm, Seo-Jun materialized the hellfire missile, this time infected and in Seo-Jun''s will. She then mumbled under her breath, sending the missile back forth to the MQ-9 Reaper.


    "We have a missile lock," Reaper-02 pilot announced.


    "Deploy res," Reaper-02 co-pilot urgently responded, flipping the switch that sent streaks of burning light cascading into the sky.


    "Missile evading, wait¡ª" the pilot''s report was cut off as the feed from Reaper-2 shuddered. The control room watched with bated breath as the signal distorted, a jagged dance of pixels on the screen where the drone''s graceful flight had been.


    Then, rity resumed. The Reaper was still airborne. The res had done their job. Themandeered Hellfire had taken the bait, detonating harmlessly away from the drone. A collective sigh swept through themand center, a storm of relief following the tension.


    "Shit¡­didn''t know that she can do that," the pilot of the Reaper-2 exhaled.


    "All stations be advised, Spooky-1 is five minutes out of the target location, keep the pressure until 15:59


    Spooky-1 arrives," Richard informed.


    "Focus on the mission, we have to pressure the tangoes,"the co-pilot of the Reaper-2 reminded sternly, toggling switches and adjusting the feed, recalibrating the drone''s sensors to reacquire the targets who had momentarily disappeared.


    "All stations be advised, Spooky-1 is five minutes out of the target location, keep the pressure until Spooky-1 arrives," Richard informed.


    "Copy that, Spooky-1 arriving in five minutes," the co-pilot of the Reaper-2 acknowledged, refocusing on the task at hand. The co-pilot scanned the systems. "What''s our ordinance status?"


    The pilot reviewed the armament data on the console. "We''ve got one Hellfire left on the rail, a fullplement of GBU-12s, and two Sidewinders for air defense."


    "Save the hellfire, let''s see what the GBU-12s can do to them," the co-pilot suggested. "We''ll save the armaments of the AC-130, because in his impression, an AC-130 must have that gun to be called an 16:26


    AC-130. Overhauling the gun system took one week but it was worth it, because he''ll get to see its Sidewinders in case we have any unexpectedpany in the air."


    "GBU-12s, roger," the pilot acknowledged. He made the necessary selections on his console, prepping the munitions for deployment. "Laser is armed and GBU-12s are ready for a run."


    "Keep theser steady on the tangoes. Reaper-02 to Eagle Actual, recalibrating azimuth for a possible GBU-12 deployment."


    "Eagle Actual copies all, Reaper-2. Fire for effect," Richard responded after a brief pause. You are clear to engage."


    The pilot nodded and focused on his screen where the targeting reticule was closing in on the running figures below. "Target acquired and locked," he reported. "Deploying GBU-12."


    With the push of a button, the drone shuddered slightly as the guided bomb unit detached and began its descent. The onboard camera tracked its progress, feeding live video back to themand center. On the screen, the GBU-12 fell with deadly precision, guided by theser painted on the earth by Reaper-2.


    The ground shook with the impact, the explosion blossoming into a massive plume of dust and debris. The drone''s camera adjusted to the sudden change inndscape, the smoke clearing to reveal the aftermath of the strike.


    "What the hell, they are just blocking it," co-pilot of the Reaper-2 stressed.


    "Reaper-2 to Eagle Actual, direct hit but no effect on target. I repeat, no effect on target. The ordinance seems neutralized upon impact. Please advise, over."


    Richard''s voice came back,"Eagle Actual to Reaper-2, we''re updating engagement protocols. Stand by."


    The co-pilot nced at the pilot, both exchanging a look of confusion and concern.


    In themand center, analysts scrambled to reassess the situation. "What are our options?" one of them asked.


    "We could try a gun run," Sara suggested. "But if they can stop a GBU-12, they''ll stop that too."


    "If our weapons are ineffective against those magic users, then we will stand no chance against them," Richard clicked his tongue. "Andrea was our best option but she was killed in the engagement earlier."


    Richard''s frustration crept in, if only the weapons he could buy in the system are futuristic, they wouldn''t have this problem. Just what level does he need to reach to acquire one?


    "Our best option is to wait for the Spooky-1 to arrive. It''s equipped with a 105mm howitzer; maybe that can make an impact," Richard concluded.


    During peacetime, Richard had made sure to rece the Hellfire missile as one of the main armaments of the AC-130, because in his impression, an AC-130 must have that gun to be called an AC-130. Overhauling the gun system took one week but it was worth it, because he''ll get to see its effectter.


    "Reaper-2, stand down and do not engage in the tangoes. Just keep an eye on them. Spooky-1 will handle the heavy lifting when it''s in y," Richardmanded with an edge of finality in his voice.


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual. Maintaining visuals. Standing by for Spooky-1," the pilot of Reaper-2 confirmed. He adjusted the drone''s sensors to continue tracking the elusive targets below.

 Chapter 120 AC-130 Arrives

    120 AC-130 Arrives


    As Spooky-1 lined up with thebat zone, the pilot checked in withmand, "Spooky-1 to Eagle Actual, two minutes out."


    The cockpit was a symphony of alertness, every crew member attuned to their respective roles. The gunship,den with its deadly arsenal, had one mission now: deliver firepower precisely at the two tangoes.


    The weapons systems officer (WSO) kept a steady gaze on the infrared and targeting screens, awaiting the coordinates for the fire mission.


    "Copy, Spooky-1," Richard''s voice returned crisply over the radio. "Targets are marked by IR strobes. Confirm when in visual range."


    "Visual confirmation in one," the WSO reported, the green glow of the screens casting sharp angles on his focused face. His hands moved with practiced efficiency, flipping switches to bring the 105mm howitzer online.


    The gunship, an AC-130 known as Spooky-1, was an airborne artillery tform, a far cry from the sleek drones that had so far failed to neutralize the targets. This was a different breed of predator, one that brought with it the rumble of heavy guns and the promise of decisive action.


    As the aircraft rumbled into position, the loadmaster checked the howitzer one final time, ensuring it was ready to deliver its payload. The crew''s headsets crackled with the final clearance from the ground controller, a voice steady under the strain ofbat.


    "Spooky-1, you are cleared to engage. Call your shots."


    "Roger, Eagle Actual. Engaging," the pilot acknowledged, a touch of resolve in his tone as the aircraft settled on its gun run. The crosshairs on the targeting system tracked steadily over the marked positions as the WSO''s voice echoed the finality of the moment.


    "Firing."


    With a concussive st that shook the airframe, the howitzer roared, hurling its ordinance toward the earth.


    Secondster, the 105mm shells found their mark, the impact sending up plumes of earth and debris. Inside Spooky-1, the crew felt the distant thuds as much as they heard them, a solid confirmation of the howitzer''s deadly work.


    "Direct hits," the WSO confirmed, eyes flicking between screens to assess the damage. "Waiting for BDA (Battle Damage Assessment)."


    Below, the dust began to settle, and the infrared imagery was recalibrated to pierce through the lingering dirt and smoke. The crew of Spooky-1 watched for any sign of movement, any indication that their ordnance had failed to neutralize the threat as the previous attempts had.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Spooky-1," the WSO transmitted. "BDA to follow, standby."


    The wait was a span of mere moments, yet to the crew, it stretched, every second demanding their patience and professionalism. They were soldiers of the sky, and their job was not done until the tangoes were eliminated.


    "Eagle Actual to Spooky-1, tangoes are still active. They erected another shield wall."


    versatile for its rate of fire and effectiveness against both personnel and light armored vehicles. The 16:33


    screens in front of the WSO flickered as new coordinates were fed into the targeting system.


    "Understood, Eagle Actual," the WSO replied, his voice calm but with an edge of intensity. "We''re recalibrating for another strike. We will use a 25-mike mike."


    The WSO quickly shifted to the 25mm GAU-12 Equalizer, a five-barrel Gatling-type rotary cannon, versatile for its rate of fire and effectiveness against both personnel and light armored vehicles. The screens in front of the WSO flickered as new coordinates were fed into the targeting system.


    "25mm is live. We''re on it," the WSO reported back, hands moving over the controls with a well-rehearsed precision.


    The pilot maneuvered Spooky-1 into position, ensuring that the gunship was at the optimal angle and distance for the 25mm cannon to be most effective. "On target," he confirmed, waiting for the final go-ahead.


    "Eagle Actual to Spooky-1, you have the green light," the controller''s voice was clear and direct.


    "Firing," the WSO announced, and the sky erupted with the sound of the cannon. The rapid fire of the 25mm shells created a trail of shes towards the ground as they chewed through the shield wall with relentless force.


    The effect was immediate. The shield disintegrated under the onught, leaving the tangoes exposed.


    "Switch to 40 mike-mike," the pilot instructed, referring to the 40mm Bofors cannon as the next step in their engagement process.


    The WSO didn''t waste any time, quickly changing the weapons system and confirming the new targeting parameters. "40mm ready," he said, his tone all business now.


    As Spooky-1 held its position, the pilot kept a steady hand on the controls, maintaining the gunship''s orbit to provide a stable firing tform. "Cleared to engage," he confirmed, after receiving a final nod from the WSO.


    The WSO depressed the fire button, and the 40mm cannon began to bark, sending high-explosive rounds downrange with precision. The gun''s report was a deep, rhythmic pounding, distinct from the rattle of the 25mm cannon.


    On the ground, the 40mm rounds exploded on impact, the sts adding to the destruction of the shield wall remnants and ensuring the incapacitation of the targets. The infrared feed showed no movement in the aftermath¡ªjust heat signatures that began to cool rapidly.


    "Spooky-1. Confirm effects on target," came the call from Richard, seeking confirmation of the mission''s sess.


    The WSO, after a quick review of thetest imagery, confirmed the results. "Eagle Actual, Spooky-1. There''s still movement."


    "Roger that, Spooky-1. This is our chance, eliminate them with your 105 mike-mike," Richardmanded.


    The WSO acknowledged themand, shifting the systems back to the 105mm howitzer. This heavy weapon, though slower to fire, packed a devastating punch capable of delivering a final blow to the enemy.


    "Recalibrating azimuth and elevation for 105mm," the WSOmunicated as he keyed in the new fire solution. "Ready to fire."


    "Spooky-1, you are cleared hot," Richard''s voice authorized.


    "Engaging with 105mm," the WSO replied, and once more the howitzer came to life, its booming voice announcing the delivery of the mission''s final rounds.


    The high-explosive shells from the 105mm cannon were much more powerful than the previous munitions. As they descended, the anticipation in the aircraft was palpable; this needed to be the concluding action.


    When the shells hit, their detonation was unmistakable, even from the air. The shockwaves were visible through the smoky haze.


    The gunship circled once more, the infrared sensors now showing a transformedndscape below.


    "Stand by for BDA," the WSO informed the ground forces. He scrutinized the imagery, looking for any signs of the tangoes.


    The infrared now showed a clear picture. The heat signatures of the enemybatants had vanished, reced by the cooler tones of inanimate debris.


    "Eagle Actual, Spooky-1. Tangoes are down," the WSO confirmed, a note of finality in his voice.


    "Confirmed, Spooky-1. Good work. Return to pattern and stand by for potential further taskings," Richard''s response was professional, with a slight edge of satisfaction.


    As the pilot turned the aircraft away from the engagement area, the crew began the standard post-engagement procedure.


    Meanwhile, in themand center.


    "What should we do about the corpses?" Sara asked.


    "We bring them in, of course to ourb for study. The more we study about those unknowns that can use magical abilities, the more mysteries we can unlock from the progenitor of the apocalypse," Richard said.

 Chapter 121 Wrapping Up

    121 Wrapping Up


    September 16th, three o''clock in the afternoon¡ªthe sun bore down over thendscape, its rays reflecting off the fusge of a Boeing CH-47 Chinook as it cut a determined path through the skies near the TPLEX.


    Inside the dual-rotor craft, the cockpit was a bastion of controlled urgency. "Two mikes to LZ," came the clipped, authoritative voice of the pilot. His hands were steady on the thrust levers.


    "Eagle Actual to Iron Horse, we copy," Richard''s voice responded over thems, the connection crackling slightly under the strain of distance. "Be advised, tangoes are still lying on the ground, dead but do proceed with caution."


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual," his eyes scanned the gauges and the terrain ahead.


    Two minutester, thendscape of the expressway was marked with craters and ckened scars from the earlier engagement.


    "Eagle Actual, visual on the LZ," the pilot ryed, his voice steady, betraying none of the tension that tightened within the confines of the cockpit.


    The Chinook''s descent was by the book, its rotors beating a steady rhythm as the craft aligned with the designatednding zone. Despite the previous confirmations of enemy inactivity, every crew member remained alert, their senses sharpened for any signs of a threat.


    "Prepare for dust-off," the pilot instructed, the term signaling the imminentnding and rapid unloading.


    The crew''s response was immediate and practiced, each man bracing for the turbulent cloud of dust and debris that the Chinook''s powerful rotors would kick up upon touchdown.


    Within moments, "Iron Horse" touched down, the impact sending a shock through the heavy frame of the helicopter. The ramp at the rear of the Chinook dropped open, revealing the charred and upheaved earth of thending zone.


    "Go, go, go!" shouted the crew chief, ushering the ten soldiers out into the open, their boots hitting the ground with purpose. They fanned out, securing the perimeter as the Chinook''s engines continued to whine, ready to lift off at the first sign of trouble.


    The pilot kept the engines running, the cockpit now a watchtower over the potential battlefield. "Iron Horse" was a lifeline back to base, and it wouldn''t cut its engines until every soldier it delivered was ounted for and the area secured.


    As thest of the troops exited, the Chinook''s crew remained vignt, their eyes glued to the surroundings and the instruments.


    Five of the soldiers approached the bodies of Tango, Violet, and Seo-Jun. They were unconscious, and bleeding, and some of their body parts eviscerated and dismembered.


    "Well, this means human technology does well against magic users," one of the soldiers remarked.


    "You know their species can regenerate right? Aren''t you briefed about this?" a medic added as he knelt beside the nearest body, checking for signs of life.


    "Yeah, but it''ll take time. We''ve got the upper hand for now," the first soldier replied, his eyes never leaving the figures on the ground.


    The medics worked quickly, assessing the vitals of the downed individuals. They had to determine if they were truly dead and not pretending.


    Upon checking their pulses, the medical officer nced over his shoulder and reported.


    "There''s still a purse but it is faint."


    16:34


    "There''s still a purse but it is faint."


    "Copy that. Put them on the body bag and get going," the squad leader, Graves, instructed crisply. "We need to get them secured and out of here before that regeneration kicks in."


    The medics swiftly moved toply, each movement deliberate and focused. They zipped up the injured individuals in body bags.


    The medical team, with the help of the other soldiers, carried the heavy bags back to the helicopter.


    The squad leader gave a hand signal, and the pilot nodded.


    "This is Specter-1, package is secure, hopping on the helicopter and ready for extraction," Graves reported into his radio, as the soldiers finished securing the bags and climbed aboard the Chinook.


    "Roger that, Specter-1. We''re on standby for your arrival," came the reply from Richard.


    With a new sense of urgency, the pilot lifted the Chinook off the ground. The sound of the rotors filled the air as the helicopter rose and turned back toward the base. The flight was smooth, and the soldiers were silent, each man lost in his own thoughts about the mission and its unusual targets.


    The medics kept a watchful eye on the body bags, ensuring that the contained individuals showed no signs of waking. If any regeneration began, they were prepared to administer more sedatives, keeping the magic users incapacitated.


    As they approached the base, the security team on the ground was visible, forming a perimeter around thending zone. The helicopter descended, and once it touched down, the rotors slowly came to a halt.


    Graves was the first to disembark, followed by his team, who moved with precision to offload the body bags onto waiting gurneys. The security team escorted them to the high-security containment facility designed for situations like this.


    Inside the facility, a new team took over.


    "Be careful on that, they may wake up any moment," Graves warned the new team, emphasizing the need for caution.


    "We got it. Thank you for picking them up. You know our boss is keen on understanding these people with magical abilities," one of the facility team members replied.


    The new team wheeled the gurneys into a specially designed containment area. This section of the facility was built to hold and study individuals with supernatural abilities. The walls were reinforced, and the rooms were fitted with advanced monitoring equipment to observe and record every detail of the captives'' conditions and abilities.


    Graves stayed behind for a moment, watching as the team moved the gurneys into the containment cells. He wanted to make sure that if anything happened out of the ordinary, his team could respond quickly.


    Upon confirming that there was no movement whatsoever, Graves signaled his men to withdraw.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the Ay North Exchange Tower 1, at the main gates. Richard was hugging his little sister, Lisa as they were preparing to embark on their first field mission which was scavenging for supplies outside the Oriental Camp.


    "Are you sure brother that there''s nothing we should be concerned about? Earlier, the early warning device bell rang¡­" Lisa asked concernedly.


    "There''s no need, the threat has been dealt with. You can rest assured that no harm will fall upon the camp."


    "Well if you say so, brother."


    "Just remember, if there''s anything thates your way that can''t be defeated, like the mutated zombies. You contact me immediately, okay?"


    "Okay," Lisa nodded, trying to muster a confident smile.


    Richard gave her a reassuring pat on the back before he turned to address her ssmates.


    "You watch your backs out there," he said, his tone firm but encouraging. "Remember your training, and keepmunication lines open. No heroics¡ªwe stick together."


    The group nodded, some with visible nerves, others with determination etched on their youthful faces. They were all too aware of the dangers thaty beyond the safety of the camp''s walls.


    With that, they left using the JLTV Oshkosh.

 Chapter 122 Field Day of a Certain Squad Part 1

    122 Field Day of a Certain Squad Part 1


    At the Western Front of the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp, a JLTV Oshkosh approached the security checkpoint. The soldier on duty outfitted in the standard ckwatch uniform, signaled for the vehicle to halt with a firm, raised hand.


    The JLTV Oshkoshplied with themand, the engine''s idle thrum falling silent as the driver cut the ignition. The soldier stepped forward and peered briefly at the upants through the reinforced windows before gesturing them to lower their windows.


    The upantsplied, revealing four young women in theirte teens. The soldier''s eyes widened as he recognized one of the upants who was in the driving seat.


    "Oh! Ma''am Lisa! Good afternoon. I didn''t expect to see you here," he greeted, the surprise evident in his tone but quickly regaining his professional demeanor.


    "Good afternoon," Lisa smiled warmly in response.


    "So this would be your first field day, right?" the soldier inquired, making a note on his clipboard.


    "That''s right, we''re out for a scavenging operation," Lisa confirmed.


    "Oh really? Where are you headed?" the soldier''s curiosity piqued, his hand hovering over the weapon at his belt out of habit rather than necessity.


    "We''re headed to Mandaluyong. We believe the convenience stores there may still have supplies," Lisa said, her eyes scanning the perimeter as she spoke, the soldier nodding in understanding.


    "Alright, stay sharp and report in every hour. The infected are less active during the day, but you can''t be too careful," the soldier advised, stepping away from the vehicle to let them pass.


    "Raise the gates!" The soldier shouted to his colleague in the control booth. The heavy metal barrier began to lift with a nk and whir of machinery, granting the JLTV Oshkosh passage.


    "Will do, and thanks," Lisa replied, acknowledging the soldier''s advice with a nod. She rolled up the window as the vehicle started to move again, the engine growling back to life.


    The Oshkosh trundled through the gate, its upants alert and visibly tensing as they left the rtive safety of the camp. The soldier watched them go, a hand raised in a final, casual salute. Once the vehicle was beyond the walls, he turned back to his post, his expression returning to one of vignce.


    Behind him, the gate lowered back into ce with a heavy thud, sealing off the camp once more.


    Outside the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. Lisa sighed and spoke.


    "Okay guys, this will be the first time in thest few months we get to see the outside world. I must say, I''m nervous and excited at the same time."


    "Well, the ckwatch kept the Oriental camp clean and well-maintained. So it doesn''t look like something bad happened two months ago," Ang, who was sitting on the passenger side, looked out of the window and checked for the differences.


    Ang noticed the subtle signs of abrupt abandonment. Unimed belongings were scattered on the sidewalks, a coffee cup left on a cafe table with its contents dried out, and flyers for events never to be held pping in the wind. A child''s abandoned toyy in the gutter, its colors faded by the relentless sun. Storefronts stood silent, their once enticing disys now gathering dust behind ss that reflected the empty streets. A street vendor''s cart was overturned, fruits and vegetables now just a rotting heap, attracting a swarm of flies.


    Ang turned her gaze to a nearby park where benches were littered with personal effects. A lone shoe sat on the fountain''s edge, the water long since turned off. Newspapers, dated from the outbreak, were strewn about.


    As the JLTV Oshkosh moved through the city, they passed a school with its gates slightly ajar; backpacks discarded by fleeing children were visible, spilling their contents onto the schoolyard. A basketbally deted on the court, and a once-busy yground stood silent, swings swaying gently in the breeze.


    The further they went, the more signs they saw of life interrupted. A car door was left open as if someone had fled in haste. And then more cars were left abandoned with doors agape or windows shattered. The street signs, some bent or toppled over, were now just part of thendscape.


    "This is just too much¡­." Angmented, horrified at the sight. "I can''t believe that we are really living in this world."


    "I know right," Denise, who was sitting behind Ang, concurred. "I still can''t get off the idea that this kind of thing only exists in fiction."


    "But it is not," E sharply interrupted. "This is our reality now."


    The group fell silent, each lost in thought as they witnessed the remnants of a world they once knew. The JLTV Oshkosh continued on its path, its heavy-duty tires crunching over scattered debris.


    Thirty minutes has passed and the GPS indicated they were approaching Mandaluyong, and Lisa slowed the vehicle down as they reached the outskirts of themercial district.


    "Oh, there''s still gas," Lisa said.


    16:35


    Denise kept an eye on the store''s entrance while Ang scanned the road they hade from. Their "Look, a gas station!" Ang pointed to the uing intersection where the faded sign of a gas station hung, swinging slightly in the breeze. The price of fuel, unchanged since the outbreak.


    Lisa pulled the JLTV Oshkosh into the station, the vehicle''s heavy frameing to a rest beside the pumps. She killed the engine, and the sudden silence was jarring. The group sat for a moment, taking in the scene¡ªfuel hosesy on the ground where they had been dropped, the convenience store''s windows were dark, and the forecourt was empty except for a couple of abandoned cars.


    "I''ll check if the pumps are working. The three of you cover me." Lisa said, her hand instinctively going to the sidearm holstered at her waist as she stepped out of the vehicle.


    The three of them stepped out of the vehicle as well. Just like the ckwatch soldiers, they too wore the same uniform.


    "How does this work¡­"


    Lisa muttered under her breath as she scanned the pump interface, trying to remember how the attendants used to do it. Images shed through her mind of a jeepney pulling up, the driver handing over cash, and the attendant working the pump with an ease born from repetition. She mimicked the motions, pressing the buttons on the keypad which was the amount given by the driver.


    She pressed 2,000 and then pulled a gas nozzle out.


    "E, can you pass me one of the jerry cans?" Lisa said as she nced over his shoulder.


    "Okay," E nodded, grabbing a can from the back of the JLTV and walking it over to Lisa. And then she noticed the numbers disyed on the disy. "Wait, it''s on premium. The JLTV Oshkosh is a diesel engine, right?" E asked, pausing before handing the can over.


    "Yeah, switch it over to diesel," Lisa responded quickly, realizing the mistake. She pressed the appropriate button to toggle the fuel choice. The pump disy flickered and reset to the diesel option.


    E handed the jerry can to Lisa, who ced it down and inserted the nozzle, holding it steady as she began to fill it. The pump made a mechanical noise as the diesel flowed into the can.


    "Oh, there''s still gas," Lisa said.


    Denise kept an eye on the store''s entrance while Ang scanned the road they hade from. Their hands were close to their weapons, which a suppressed M4 Carbine, ready to draw at the first sign of trouble. The world might be quiet now, but they knew that could change in an instant.


    Lisa filled the can, carefully lifting the nozzle to avoid spilling any fuel. "That''s one," she said, sealing the can and moving on to the next. They worked efficiently, with E passing the cans and Lisa filling them.


    Ten minutester.


    "Wait¡ªzombies at three o''clock!" Denise announced.


    "Keep your voice down you idiot," E said as she raised her rifle, sighting down the scope at the approaching figures. With a steady hand, E squeezed the trigger, the suppressor muffling the sound to a quiet hush. The lead zombie fell, a clean shot to the head. She quickly shifted her aim and took down another.


    "Is that all of them?" Lisa whispered after a moment of tense silence.


    E kept her rifle trained on the downed zombies for a few seconds longer before nodding. "Looks like it. But let''s not take any chances. Move quickly."

 Chapter 123 Field Day of a Certain Squad Part 2

    123 Field Day of a Certain Squad Part 2


    The heavy scent of diesel hung in the air as Lisa finished securing thest jerry can in the back of the JLTV Oshkosh. The recent encounter with the undead had elevated the tension among the group.


    "We should head out before more of them show up," Lisa suggested, casting a wary nce down the street where the two zombies had emerged.


    Ang and Denise nodded in agreement, their hands never straying far from their rifles. The group swiftly climbed back into the vehicle, with Lisa taking the wheel once again. She turned the key, and the engine roared to life, breaking the eerie silence that had settled over the gas station.


    As they pulled away from the pump, Ang took onest look at the deste forecourt.


    "Where did theye from? Some even came from the streets we passed by," Denise asked, visibly confused.


    "Probably inside one of the stores," Ang replied, her eyes focused on the road ahead. "Sometimes, they hide out in buildings and onlye out when they sense movement or noise."


    "Let''s stop figuring out where they came from. Let''s focus on the task ahead. Now we got some jerry cans filled with diesel fuel. Let''s head to any of the convenience stores and grab some non-perishable foods. Remember, there is a contest made between squads. The squad with the most resources brought back to the Oriental would win 1,000 units!"


    "Oh yeah, I almostpletely forgot about that," Ang said as she rubbed the back of her head sheepishly.


    Lisa pressed on the gas, and the JLTV Oshkosh moved smoothly through the streets, the added weight of the diesel fuel barely noticeable to the heavy-duty vehicle.


    "Alright team, keep your eyes peeled for any convenience store that looks like it hasn''t beenpletely ransacked," Lisa instructed, her tone business-like, reflecting the urgency of their mission.


    The streets were quiet, too quiet, which was always a sign to be extra vignt. The city was a shell of its former self, with the asional signs of the life that once thrummed through its arteries¡ªnow all was still.


    Denise, with her map open, called out possible locations. "There''s one just two blocks from here. It''s on a less-traveled street."


    Lisa made a sharp turn at the next intersection, heading toward the store Denise mentioned.


    "Is that what you are referring to?" Lisa pointed out a faded sign that matched the convenience store chain they were looking for.


    "Yes, that''s the one," Denise confirmed, as they approached the store.


    The JLTV Oshkosh rolled to a stop outside the convenience store. The windows were dirty, but the ss was intact, and there was no sign of forced entry. It was a good indicator that there might still be supplies inside.


    "Let''s do this quick," Lisa said, checking her watch. "We have less than an hour before we need to start heading back."


    The team acknowledged with a series of nods, and they quickly disembarked. Ang and Denise went straight to the store''s entrance, while Lisa and E provided cover, scanning the area for any movement.


    Ang tested the door and to their dismay, it was locked.


    "Looks like we are going to force our way in," Ang said.


    "Breaking the ss door would make a lot of noise," Denise said.


    "Just be quick with it," E urged. "The engine of the JLTV Oshkosh isparably loud and might have already attracted some of them."


    Ang used the butt of her rifle to shatter the ss door swiftly, minimizing the noise as much as possible. They stepped inside, with Denise leading the way, rifle at the ready for any unwee surprises.


    The store was dark and smelled of spoiled food. Rows of shelves loomed like silent sentinels in the dim light that filtered through the dirty windows. Lisa pulled out her shlight, cutting through the darkness as they moved down the aisles.


    "Just grab those that are non-perishable¡ªdamn this ce smells so bad," Ang said.


    "You don''t have to mention it," Denise said.


    Canned goods, energy bars, bags of chips, and bottles of water were quickly gathered and stuffed into their backpacks. There''s a lot of it and it doesn''t seem that all of it would fit into their bags.


    "Let''s use the basket," Denise suggested, pointing to a basket abandoned near the counter.


    They quickly filled the basket, making sure to prioritize high-calorie foods and those with a long shelf life. Lisa kept track of the time, urging the team to move faster.


    "Check for any first aid supplies too," Lisa reminded them through the radio.


    Denise spotted a small first aid kit behind the counter. She grabbed it, checking its contents before tossing it into the basket.


    The store''s silence was soon broken by a distant, muffled thumping. The group froze, listening. After a tense moment, the sound did not repeat, and they resumed their work.


    "Let''s not wait around for whatever made that noise," Ang said nervously.


    With the basket full and their backpacks bulging, the team hurried back to the JLTV Oshkosh, ncing over their shoulders as they left the store.


    Once they were back on the road.


    "This is a huge haul," Denisemented, looking over at the supplies packed in the back.


    "Yeah, should keep us stocked for a while," Lisa agreed, keeping her eyes on the road as she navigated the vehicle back to camp.


    "I heard rumors that we may be relocating the camp soon," Ang shared.


    "Really? From whom you heard that?" E looked at her.


    "Like I said, it was just a rumor, passed along by survivors," Ang replied.


    "Hmm¡­if you think about it, maybe it''s usible. Given the fact that the camp is in an urban area where cultivation of food is difficult and the risk of undead attacks is high, a more remote location could be safer and more sustainable," Denise pondered aloud.


    "I agree on that¡ª" Denise''s words were interrupted as the car came to a sudden screeching halt.


    "What the hell was that Lisa?"


    "Guys¡­there is something in the front," Lisa said with a horrified expression on her face. Ang too shared the same expression.


    "What do you mean¡ª."


    In front of them stood a towering creature, seemingly made of living stone. Its body, standing two meters, was hulking and covered in rocky tes, like jagged bs of granite. Veins of what appeared to be moltenva glowed beneath the cracks of its dense, stony skin, casting an ominous light. The sight of such a monstrous being was enough to send shivers down their spines and freeze them in ce, their hearts pounding as they took in every detail of the unexpected and terrifying figure blocking their path.


    Lisa''s hands gripped the steering wheel, her knuckles whitening. Denise''s map fluttered to the floor, forgotten. Ang''s and E''s rifles, once ready to defend, now felt like mere toys against such an immense presence. They all watched, motionless, as the creature''s fiery gaze seemed to pierce through the windshield, looking into them as much as at them.


    "Guys¡­" Ang stammered.

 Chapter 124 A New Monster

    124 A New Monster


    Ang reacted sharply. "Lisa, back up, now!" she shouted.


    Lisa wasted no time. She mmed the gear into reverse and the JLTV Oshkosh lurched backward. The creature charged, its heavy footsteps cracking the asphalt like eggshells. It plowed through abandoned cars as if they were made of paper, sending them flying aside in its rage.


    "Harder, Lisa! It''s right on us!" Denise yelled from the back as she looked in front of the windshield.


    Denise''s warning came just as the creature swung a massive arm towards them. Lisa pressed the elerator to the floor, the JLTV''s engine screaming as they shot backward. The creature''s blow narrowly missed, sending a shockwave that rattled their teeth.


    "Left! Go left!" E instructed sharply, as a massive fissure opened up in the road directly in their path.


    Lisa yanked the steering wheel to the side, the vehicle skidding on the uneven road. They missed the crack by inches.


    The creature roared, a sound that vibrated through their very bones, and continued its pursuit.


    "Call your brother! Call your brother now!" Ang shouted.


    "Shut up! I''m driving! Go do it yourself!" Lisa yelled


    Lisa''s hands were a blur on the wheel as she kept the JLTV Oshkosh hurtling in reverse.


    E grabbed the radio with shaking hands, punching in the frequency for their camp. "This is Unit 4, we''re under attack by an unknown entity. Requesting immediate backup!" she shouted into the receiver.


    The radio crackled, and a voice responded


    "Callsign Unit 4, this is ckwatch. Repeat yourst."


    "I say again, ckwatch, we are being pursued by an unknown hostile," E repeated sharply. "We are heading southbound on Fifth, approaching the mall. We need immediate support¡ªthis thing is like nothing we''ve seen in the orientation before!"


    Static buzzed over the line for a moment, a brief pause that felt like an eternity under the creature''s looming threat.


    "Copy, Unit 4. Can you please describe the appearance of the hostile in front of you? Is it a variation of mutated zombies?"


    "ARE YOU REALLY ASKING ME THAT?!" E said exasperatingly but still answered. "No, ckwatch, this is not a mutant or any kind of infected we''ve been briefed on. It''s something else¡ªlike a walking mountain with cracks that glow likeva!"


    The radio was silent for a moment, then crackled back to life. "Understood, Unit 4. We are dispatching a strike package to your location. ETA is two minutes."


    "Roger that, strike package, two minutes, out here," E hung onto the receiver and ryed the information to the team. "We have two minutes until air support arrives. We just need to hold on."


    "Wa-wa-wait! What''s it doing?" Ang said as she noticed the monster stopped and picked up arge chunk of rubble from the ground. Its massive hand gripped the concrete and rebar like it was y. With a grunt that seemed to shake the very air around them, the creature wound up and hurled the debris with terrifying force at the Oshkosh.


    Lisa''s eyes went wide in the windshield.


    "Hold on!" she shouted. Without hesitation, she swerved the vehicle hard to the right, the maneuver throwing everyone against their seatbelts. The rubble smashed into the road just where they had been a second ago, the impact sending shards of asphalt spraying in all directions.


    The creature, seeing its attack miss, let out a bellow of frustration and resumed its pursuit. But instead of charging towards it, it lowered its hip down. The creature''s legs coiled beneath it, muscles and stone contracting with a power that seemed to pull at the very gravity around them. Then, itunched itself into the air.


    As it soared, the ground where it had stood moments before cracked in a vast spider web pattern from sheer force.


    Lisa, watching this unfold through the windshield, knew immediate action was needed. "Brace!" she yelled over the din.


    The Oshkosh''s upants tensed, readying for the creature''snding. The monstrous figure cast a huge shadow as it descended, aiming to crush the vehicle under its colossal weight.


    Lisa managed to swerve the Oshkosh just as the creature came crashing down. The impact sent tremors through the vehicle, and a shockwave from the creature''snding buffeted the Oshkosh. The force was so great it lifted the vehicle off the ground, and for a moment, they were airborne.


    Time seemed to slow as the Oshkosh flew. Lisa''s hands were still on the wheel, but steering was useless without tires on the ground. Everyone inside braced for the inevitable crashnding.


    The JLTV Oshkosh hit the ground with a bone-jarring crash, the suspension groaning under the stress. Miraculously, itnded upright. Lisa didn''t waste a second; she mmed her foot on the elerator¡ªonly to find out that it wasn''t heeding hermand.


    The engine was dead, the dashboard was lit up with warning lights, and the Oshkosh was no longer responding to her urgentmands. The shockwave from the creature''snding had done more than just throw them into the air; it had crippled the vehicle.


    "I can''t move the vehicle!" Lisa shouted.


    "Lisa¡­you are bleeding," Ang pointed out, and Lisa felt blood trickling down above her eyshes, blurring her vision momentarily.


    "Just a scratch," Lisa said quickly, wiping the blood away with the back of her hand. "Are you alright you all?"


    "I''m fine," Ang confirmed.


    "Me too," Denise added, checking her own gear and body for injuries.


    "Me as well," E asserted, her focus still on the radio, ready to call in their status at a moment''s notice.


    Lisa nodded sharply, her mind already on their next move. "E, keep HQ informed. We''re abandoning the vehicle. Ang, Denise, grab what you can carry¡ªweapons and ammo."


    "This is Unit-4, our¡ª" E paused as she noticed that the radio was broken from the impact. She tossed it aside and started gathering her gear. "Radio''s busted. We''ll have to move withoutms."


    "Yeah, looks like mine as well," Lisa added, and so does the other two. All radios down.


    Suddenly¡ª


    The JLTV Oshkosh rag-dolled along the streets as the monster broadsided it with its enormous arm, the force of the blow akin to being hit by a wrecking ball. The armored vehicle tumbled end over end, throwing the soldiers inside against the restraints of their seatbelts.


    When the Oshkosh finally came to a stop, it was on its side, wheels spinning uselessly in the air.


    Inside the JLTV Oshkosh, the soldiers quickly took stock of their condition. They were bruised and battered from the violent tumbling but miraculously alive.


    Lisa, with a gash above her eye, was the first to move, unclipping her seatbelt and falling against the side door with a grunt. "Status report!" she barked out, her military training overriding the throbbing pain in her head.


    Ang, rubbing her shoulder where the seatbelt had cut in, replied, "Alive, but this isn''t good."


    Denise checked her limbs and concluded, "Bruised, but nothing''s broken."


    E, who had been thrown against the interior, winced as she moved but managed to say, "I''m okay."


    They all knew they couldn''t stay in the overturned vehicle for long. Lisa gave quick orders. "Let''s scuttle the vehicle."


    One by one, they climbed up out of the Oshkosh, helping each other as they went.


    Meanwhile, the monster that was relentlessly attacking them walked menacingly towards them. It didn''t rush or move quickly to catch them, it simply walked, as if sending a message that running is futile and there was no escape.


    Lisa felt her adrenaline start to wear off, and she felt her heart beating fast as she nervously thought to herself that this is where she might die. And just like in every precarious situation, she uttered the word.


    "Brother¡­"

 Chapter 125 The Grim Reality

    125 The Grim Reality


    "Girls, with our injuries, we won''t be able to outpace that thing," E stated.


    The beast they had encountered possessed formidable capabilities ¡ª flinging massive rubble across distances with ease, leaping spans that defied their understanding, and delivering earth-shattering blows that fractured the ground beneath them. Their options were limited; outrunning the creature was not one of them.


    How about fighting it? Well, E already had that one ounted for. If it can broadside a car and send it flying away ten to twenty meters, there''s no way their small arms could make a dent. Their firepower wasn''t designed for this scale of threat.


    E continued, her voice tinged with a hard edge of realism, "We''ve got to think defensively. Our small arms won''t do much against something that can toss a JLTV like a toy."


    "How long until the strike package arrives?" Ang asked.


    "Well, in forty-five seconds, give or take," Ang replied, checking her watch. Their eyes collectively turned to the sky, seeking any sign of the promised support.


    Ang, gripping her rifle, spoke up, "Okay, so we hold up. Wait for them to arrive."


    "If you shoot at it, it will not hesitate to attack us," Lisa said.


    "Then what do you want us to do, squad leader? Stand here and ept our deaths?"


    That''s right, Lisa is the squad leader of Unit 4. This was supposed to be a beginner-level mission for them yet it had unexpectedly turned into a survival scenario. Lisa, assessing their dwindling options, maintained herposure.


    But before she could share that with her friends, the creature charged, a blur of rage and muscle barreling towards them. Instinctively, Lisa and her team raised their M4 Carbines.


    The M4s rattled in their hands. They were well aware that the small caliber rounds were unlikely to stop the creature, but if they could slow it down, even for a moment, it could make all the difference.


    But it didn''t. As it neared them, the four of them dispersed, jumping out of the way where the creature would have trampled them. They split in different directions, putting distance between themselves and the point of impact.


    They had evaded a fatal blow but that wasn''t the end as the monster eyed one of them, it was Ang.


    With a swift, powerful motion, it lunged forward, its fist connecting squarely with her.


    The impact was devastating. Ang was sent hurtling through the air, her body mming against a container truck with a sickening crunch.


    "Ang!"


    The three of them were shocked as they saw Ang look like a squashed tomato against the metal.


    E was the one shocked the most as she froze there in ce, not believing the reality they were in.


    That weakness was smelled by the monster and it shifted its attention toward her.


    "E, look out!" Lisa shouted but it was toote, the monster closed the distance by propelling itself towards her. Its huge hands wrapped around Denise and lifted her off the ground. The sight was grim ¡ª E, dangling helplessly as the creature''s grip tightened.


    Denise and Lisa, though horrified, reacted instinctively. They opened fire, their M4 Carbines spitting lead in a futile attempt to save their friend. The bullets pinged harmlessly off the creature''s skin, which might as well have been armor-ting.


    "Drop her, you monster!" Denise screamed.


    But the creature was undeterred. E''s shouts of pain filled the air as the monster''s grip grew ever tighter. The two soldiers continued to shoot, aiming for the creature''s eyes, its joints, anywhere that might force it to release E.


    Despite their efforts, the monster''s hold didn''t waver. E''s cries became gargled as the pressure increased, and Lisa and Denise could only watch in horror as their friend''s struggles weakened.


    Momentster, E tried to reach for them with her arm, as if wanting to hold them.


    Lisa and Denise ceased fire, their ammunition spent, the futility of their actionsying heavy in the air. The monster, with a final squeeze, ended E''s suffering. Her body went limp, the life extinguished from her eyes.


    In the silence that followed, punctuated only by the distant sounds ofbat, Lisa and Denise stood in shock. Their squad, their friends, were decimated in minutes.


    "Let''s go, Lisa!" Denise thought of something. She pulled out a shbang from her gear, her hands shaking. "We can''t just stand here," she said, her voice urgent but devoid of emotion.


    Lisa nodded, her mind snapping back to the mission. "Right," she agreed quickly. Denise pulled the pin and threw the shbang, creating a blinding sh and a deafening roar that momentarily disoriented the creature.


    Seizing the moment, Lisa and Denise bolted, running as fast as their wounded bodies could carry them. They headed for the nearest cover.


    The monster, recovering from the sh, roared in frustration and resumed its pursuit. But for now, Lisa and Denise had bought themselves a precious few seconds ¡ª seconds that could mean the difference between life and death.


    They didn''t look back. The only thing that mattered was putting distance between themselves and the monster, and surviving long enough for the air support to arrive.


    "It''s been forty-five seconds, why is the strike package not yet arriving?" Lisa asked in frustration.


    "They are runningte, but we only have seconds, Lisa. I don''t think they''ll get here in time¡ª" Denise trailed off as she heard the footsteps of a monster increasing by the moment. It seemed that the monster had regained its senses after the shbang''s effects wore off.


    She nced over her shoulder and saw its small figure increasing in size. She then flickered her nce to Lisa and she made a decision.


    She pushed her inside in one of the abandoned stores along the streets, a bookstore.


    "What are you doing?" Lisa asked, her eyes widened.


    "Lisa, thank you for everything. Your brother saved me and my family and gave them a safe ce to stay. I never knew this is where I would pay him back," Denise said, her voice breaking, her eyes meeting Lisa''s with a depth of resolve that spoke of finality.


    Lisa''s heart clenched, understanding immediately what Denise was nning. "No, Denise, we stick together. We can make it¡ª"


    Denise cut her off with a sad smile. "You and I both know that''s not true. One of us can make it, and that''s going to be you. Your brother would hate me if I were the one to survive and not you. So live for all of us okay? I love you¡­Lisa."


    "Denise..!" As Denise pushed Lisa further into the store, she gave her onest look ¡ª a look that said all that needed to be said between the two lifelong friends.


    "Goodbye, Lisa."


    Upon saying that, she recalled the times prior to the apocalypse, when they would spend time together with Ang, shopping, studying, and just being there for each other. Those were the happy times.


    "No¡­Denise¡­please don''t do this¡­"


    Denise ignored her pleas and simply closed the door and dashed off to distract the monster. Lisa, now hidden in the bookstore, couldn''t prevent herself from holding her tears from streaming down her cheeks. She covered her mouth, preventing her from making a noise.


    She couldn''t believe it, just hours ago, they were still alive, and now¡­she was alone. Her body trembled and shook as she was overwhelmed with grief.


    Then¡ªthere was silence, she couldn''t hear the sound of the monster''s footsteps anymore nor¡ªdid the familiar sound of the M4 rifle.

 Chapter 126 The Aftermath

    126 The Aftermath


    Lisa edged towards the entrance of the bookstore, her grief a heavy cloak on her shoulders. Her hands, though shaky, gripped her M4 rifle tightly. The tears had dried on her cheeks, leaving a salty trail. She had to check if the coast was clear, to see if she was truly alone now. Taking a deep, steadying breath, she pushed against the door.


    She peered outside cautiously, the rifle at the ready, her eyes scanning for the creature that had turned their mission into a nightmare.


    The street was deserted, the quiet unsettling. Lisa stepped out, her boots crunching on shattered ss. The air was thick with dust and the acrid scent of smoke and something else¡ªfear, perhaps, or the remnants of a battle recently fought.


    With each step, Lisa''s training kicked in, pushing back the grief that clouded her judgment. She moved from cover to cover, her eyes darting to every shadow, every potential hiding spot where the monster could lurk. The absence of the creature''s footsteps was both a relief and a source of anxiety. Could it be lying in wait? Or had it moved on, hunting her?


    She approached the spot where Denise had made herst stand, the memory fresh and painful. There was no sign of her friend, no sign of the monster.


    Lisa''s fingers tightened on the rifle. She had to keep moving. The strike package might still arrive, and she had to be ready to signal them.


    Shaking off the paralysis of her sorrow, Lisa continued down the street, her senses on high alert. She was a soldier, and she would survive. For Ang. For E. For Denise.


    As she was about to turn to the corner of the block, a shadow loomed, and an immense thud shook the ground. Lisa''s head spun to the source. Forty meters down the main road, the monsternded.


    In its right hand, it clutched the lifeless form of Denise, dangling her as a child would a ragdoll.


    Lisa was horrified at the sight. Her best friend, once vibrant and full of life, was now nothing more than a trophy in the grip of that beast. It was too much. The monster had taken everything from her ¡ª her friends, her sense of security, and now it paraded her loss with a casual cruelty that was unbearable.


    Anger surged through her, clear and hot, a fiery contrast to the cold dread that had filled her moments before. This was not just about survival anymore; it was about defiance. Denise deserved that much. They all did.


    She lifted the rifle, her aim direct. She knew her small arms wouldn''t kill it, but maybe she could hurt it, maybe she could make it pay, just a little, for what it had done. Lisa steadied her breathing, tried to steady her hands, and prepared to pull the trigger.


    The monster, seeing that as a threat, began to rush towards her.


    Lisa knew that if that monster came close to her, she would be killed instantly. But despite knowing that, she didn''t waver, she didn''t run. She knew that if she got killed here, she would be wasting the sacrifice that Denise had made for her. So, with a surge of willpower, Lisa redirected her anger into focus, taking careful aim. She waited until the monster was close enough and then she fired her¡ª


    *Boom.


    An explosion erupted as a missile that hurtled from the air crashed at the monster''s side. The impact was immediate and immense, throwing the creature off course and engulfing it in mes and smoke. Lisa flinched at the sudden st, her ears ringing, the shockwave almost knocking her off her feet.


    Through the haze and the settling debris, Lisa saw the creature stagger, its invincibility shattered by the unexpected strike.


    Where did ite from?


    As she asked herself that question, she heard a helicopter¡ªno, two of them. She looked up to see two Boeing AH-64 Apache helicopters hovering in the air, their presencemanding as they circled the battlefield. The strike package had arrived.


    The Apaches moved, their gunners targeting the monster which was now attempting to regain its footing. Lisa watched as a volley of fire rained down from the helicopters'' M230s, the sound of their guns a rapid, thudding drumbeat.


    She didn''t stay to watch. Taking advantage of the distraction, Lisa moved quickly, keeping low to avoid any attention from the creature. She doesn''t have to fight that monster anymore, she has to hide and have her brother''s strike package take care of it.


    The Apaches swooped in, agile despite their deadly cargo, strafing the creature with rounds designed to prate armored vehicles. But the monster was resilient; it shook off the impacts with a roar and, with a powerful leap, propelled itself high into the air, almost reaching one of the helicopters.


    The pilots were skilled, veering away at thest moment, but the monster was not deterred. It smashed its massive arms into the ground uponnding, sending shockwaves through the street that cracked the asphalt and created fissures. The sheer force of the impact sent a shudder through the buildings and nearly knocked Lisa off her feet as she sought cover.


    Reacting quickly, the Apaches adjusted their tactics. One drew the monster''s attention, maneuvering to keep out of its incredible reach while the other circled around for a clear shot. The monster, however, was not just a brute force of nature. It scooped up a chunk of earth and rubble and hurled it towards the distracting Apache.


    The helicopter dodged, but the debris clipped its tail, sending it spinning. Warning rms red even from Lisa''s position, and she watched in horror as the helicopter struggled to maintain altitude.


    Meanwhile, the second Apache seized the opening,unching a Hellfire missile that struck the creature squarely in the chest. The explosion was a brilliant sh of light and heat, and for a moment, Lisa thought the nightmare was over.


    But as the smoke cleared, the creature emerged, battered and enraged but still very much alive. It roared up at the Apaches, a clear challenge. The Apache that got hit on the tail crashed down a few blocks away, the impact sending another tremor through the ground.


    The now lone Apache pulled back, gaining height and distance, but it didn''t retreat from the fight.


    The creature''s gaze locked onto the circling Apache. With a bellow of rage, it tore another chunk of pavement from the ground and hurled it with surprising speed at the helicopter.


    The Apache fired its 30mm cannon in a continuous stream, aiming for the flying rubble. The rounds struck the debris, breaking apart most of therge chunk before it could reach the helicopter. Still, smaller pieces pelted the Apache, causing it to judder in the air, but the pilot kept control.


    "Could this lone helicopter win this?" Lisa wondered.


    I will upload the next chapter aroundte afternoon or early in the evening.

 Chapter 127 Hope?

    <h4>Chapter 127 Hope?</h4>


    The Apache helicopter resumed its assault with urgency, the gunner in the back seat tracking the movements of the beast below. The M230 chain gun, a 30mm cannon capable of firing 625 rounds per minute, unleashed a barrage of rounds towards the monster.


    The monster, its hide scarred and smoking from the previous strikes, retaliated. It scooped up chunks of the shattered street, hurling them with deadly uracy. But the Apache was nimble, banking sharply to evade the iing projectiles.


    Inside the cockpit, the pilot''s hands were steady despite the adrenaline that undoubtedly coursed through his veins. With each maneuver, he stayed clear of the creature''s reach, allowing the gunner toy down a relentless stream of fire.


    The monster couldn''t do anything but hurl rubble at the Apache as it couldn''t reach it. With that, the monster seemingly changed its tactic. It wasn''t staying in the open, going around and between blocks, using the buildings as cover. It was more cunning than they had anticipated, using the urban environment to its advantage, trying to force the Apache into a mistake.


    The Apache pilot kept his cool. The gunner kept the 30mm cannon spitting lead, aiming where he predicted the creature would emerge. It was a cat-and-mouse game, with stakes higher than any they had known.


    Meanwhile, Lisa was just watching below under a cover. When her adrenaline wore off after her intense confrontation with the monster just earlier, she started remembering the time where her best friends were killed. Her heart ached again. She tried shaking it off by not thinking about it for a moment, but she couldn''t.


    She hoped that more woulde and kill that monster. It deserved to die, it killed her ssmates, her best friends after all.


    Back on the ensuing fight.


    "Where is it? Have you found it yet?" the pilot of the Apache asked the gunner.


    "Negative, but I''m keeping my eyes peeled," the gunner of the Apache replied.


    "Raptor-1 to ckwatch, we have lost sight of the target. I repeat, we have lost sight of the target," the pilot reported to themand center.


    "Raptor-1 copy. The orders remain the same. Eliminate the monster. Thunderbolt is one minute out," ckwatch replied.


    "Look for it again," the pilot ordered the gunner.


    Just as the gunner was about to survey the area to the right, a sudden shadow cast over the Apache, followed by a deafening crash atop the aircraft. The beast had leaped from an adjacent building, using its powerful limbs to propel itself through the air with startling uracy.


    The Apache, caught off-guard by the sudden weight, pitched violently to the side. Warning rms red inside the cockpit as the pilot fought to maintain control. The gunner swiveled the chain gun upwards, but the angle was impossible, and the proximity of the creature made it risky to fire without causing coteral damage to the helicopter itself.


    "Mayday mayday mayday!" The pilot repeated urgently. "The monster is hanging on the skid!"


    In a dire attempt to dislodge the creature, the pilot dove the Apache sharply, but the monster''s ws were like anchors, ripping through metal as if it were paper. The gunner could only watch as the beast began to tear at the helicopter''s body, its monstrous strength deforming the tough exterior with each savage twist and pull.


    The Apache''s rms grew more frantic, a cacophony of warnings that mingled with the roar of the creature.


    The gunner ryed damage reports, voice strained butposed, "Hydraulics failing, we''re losing tail rotor function!"


    Below them, Lisa could see the Apache''s predicament worsening. The monster''s hands, massive and powerful, were crushing the aircraft''s rear, the tail boom bending grotesquely under the force. She felt a helplessness that bordered on despair; these machines were supposed to be one of the strongest of the ckwatch assets. But to see it being easily downed, reminded her that this monster is strong, possibly stronger than the Hunters.


    The Apache''s descent was rapid, a controlled crash at best as the pilot managed to keep the nose up. But since it lost control, it went on a nosedive, exploding upon impact with the ground.


    Lisa, from her vantage point, watched in horror. The situation had turned dire; the Apache was down, and the monster, now unchallenged, could turn its attention back to her. She checked her rifle, though it was just a habit rather than preparation. If the monster found her, she would have to fight it no choice. She would have the same resolve she had prior to the arrival of the strike package.


    But to do that, she had to do something. She pulled out her cell phone and opened the voice recorded app. She would leave a message to her only family, her brother, Richard.


    Lisa''s hand trembled as she pressed the record button, the voice recorder app open and waiting to capture her words.


    She inhaled deeply, a shaky breath that held the weight of her world.


    "Hey, Richard," she whispered,


    "If you''re hearing this, then... then I didn''t make it. I''m sorry. I know you''ll be hurting, and that breaks my heart more than what''s waiting for me out here."


    Her voice cracked, and she paused, collecting the shards of her courage to continue. "You promised to protect me, to keep the horrors of this apocalypse at bay... but some things... some things are beyond even your control. I don''t want you to carry the weight of me. This was my choice. I joined the Volunteer Corps, I stood my ground, and I fought."


    A tear trailed down her cheek. "Don''t dwell on ''what ifs'', brother. I don''t regret a single moment, and I need you to know that. I need you to keep fighting, to lead ckwatch, to protect those who still have a chance. Do it for me, do it for all of us who have fallen."


    She closed her eyes for a moment.?"I''m proud of you, brother. You were the best in the best in the world. And...I love you. Always have, always will."


    With that, she ended the recording and stowed it in her pocket.


    Just as she left her cover, the monstersnded from the other end of the avenue, staring at her menacingly. Lisa raised her rifle, and aimed at the monster.


    "We''ll see you soon, Denise, Ang, E¡­"


    As she was about to squeeze the trigger, her ears caught the sudden roar of an engine.


    Lisa instinctively snapped her head upwards. There, cutting across the sky, was a ne unlike any ne she''d seen in the skies before the world had turned upside down.


    It was a gray, menacing shape, unlike the sleek lines of fighter jets. This aircraft was all angles and edges, with wings that spread out wide and straight from its bulky fusge. Mounted atop the fusge were tworge engines, their cement unusual to Lisa''s eye, giving the ne a hulking, powerful stance in the air.


    Underneath, she could see the shadows of what looked like heavy armaments, the details unclear but the purpose unmistakable. The front of the ne was blunt, with what appeared to be arge, protruding nose ¡ª perhaps housing some sort of equipment or weapon¡ªWait. There''s something painted on it, like a shark teeth motif.


    She wondered what kind of aircraft would that be, and does it belong to the ckwatch?

 Chapter 128 Minutes Earlier

    <h4>Chapter 128 Minutes Earlier</h4>


    A few minutes earlier, at the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp.


    "Sir, the unknown has been transferred to ourb," Graves reported, his voice firm, as he stood behind Richard, who was overlooking the runway of the camp.


    "Good," Richard responded and continued. "There must be a pill inside of their bodies that somehow controls those girls. Extract it, and see if we can turn them to our side. If not, then we will eliminate them. We can''t afford to have someone of their caliber near us."


    Graves nodded. "That''s a wise decision, sir. Oh... sir, is it okay if I ask you a question?"


    "You don''t have to ask for my permission," Richard said with a slight smile, his attention still focused on the runway. "Just ask."


    "I apologize, sir..."


    "And you don''t have to apologize," Richard softly replied. "Just talk to me as if we are friends, talking about casual things without the formalities."


    "Very well¡­it''s just a simple question. What are you doing here on the runway?"


    "Ahh that? Well, I''m nning on acquiring a new aircraft," Richard said, his gaze flickering at the parked AC-130. "During the fight earlier with the unknowns, their defenses were so powerful that they could block a direct hit from a missile. We are going to need more firepower. I''m thinking of adding an A-10 Warthog."


    After hearing Richard''s exnation, Graves nodded in understanding. "The A-10 Warthog, renowned for its resilience and firepower. That''s a significant upgrade."


    Richard turned to face Graves, his expression serious. "We''re facing threats we never imagined. The A-10''s GAU-8 Avenger, a 30mm hydraulically driven seven-barrel Gatling-style autocannon, will give us an edge against someone a mutated zombie that is heavily armored, even magic shields."


    "How much would that be if you purchased one?" Graves curiously asked.


    "It''s cheap, about one million and three hundred thousand gold coins," Richard revealed. "I''m nning on buying two. We can use that A-10 in the uing wave at the twentieth," Richard said.


    "I see¡­it would be best if we continue to increase our air assets. Increase the number of the Apaches for ground support. We don''t need much transport helicopters because it''s useless when there''s nothing defending it. Just a suggestion sir."


    "That suggestion is valid," Richard waved his hand dismissively as if reassuring him that his input was wee. "Increasing our Apache fleet makes sense. Especially when there is a wave¡­speaking of a wave, I wonder why it''s not yet being removed¡­"


    "What do you mean by that?" Graves leaned forward, his interest piqued.


    "The reason why there is a wave is because of those two unknowns. Now that we have them in captivity, it''s still there."


    "Maybe they are not the ones responsible for starting a wave, there must be something. Could be a god or alien," Graves shared.


    "Or maybe, it''s the master of the unknowns," Richard mused, his eyes narrowing in thought. "Think of this for a moment. When we captured Andrea, a notification popped up. Sure it''s not that instant like the new unknowns but it is a coincidence we cannot ignore," Richard continued, deep in thought. "That master, I can''t wait to punch him in the face for causing this apocalypse."


    "When that time happens, I want you to give me the chance to punch him in the face as well, sir," Graves added with a chuckle.


    Richard let out a shortugh, appreciating Graves'' sentiment. "We''ll make sure to line up for that. But for now, let''s focus on what we can do. We need every advantage we can get so I''m buying the A-10 now."


    Richard opened his system and bought two A-10 Warthogs. It cost 1,300,000 gold coins each, so a total of 2,600,000 gold coins. Sure he could use his discount capsule to get a discount, but since there are still four days away from the wave, it would be a waste.


    He nned on consuming his experience, gold, and discount capsule an hour before the wave started. That way, he could reap a lot of experience and gold coins, and after the wave, he could buy himself another whole army bigger than the Philippine Armed Forces, or possibly the military in Southeast Asia.


    He confirmed the purchases, and on the runway, two magic circles appeared on the ground. They shimmered with a bluish hue, pulsating as if alive with energy. Slowly, the outlines of two A-10 Warthogs began to emerge from the circles, materializing from seemingly thin air.


    As the aircraft fully materialized, the magic circles dissipated, leaving behind the two formidable war machines. Their gray exteriors gleamed under the sun. Two people made their appearance by walking around the A-10. They were probably the pilots, saluting to Richard in a respectful manner.


    Richard returned the gesture and approached the pilots. "These are your new birds," he said, gesturing towards the A-10s. "I expect them to be in the air once you are called in. Is that understood?"


    "Understood, sir," the pilots intoned.


    "Okay, now for the¡ª"


    A radio crackled in his chest, interrupting Richard''s flow of words.


    "ckwatch to Eagle Actual, do you read?"


    Richard grabbed the radio and responded promptly, "This is Eagle Actual, I read you loud and clear. Go ahead."


    "Eagle Actual, you have to go to themand center immediately! Your sister is in danger¡­"


    Richard''s eyes widened upon hearing that. "What do you mean she''s in danger?"


    "She called in for support. I already dispatched the strike package but I think it may be toote as they are facing a mutated zombie!"


    "Shit!" Richard cursed.


    "What happened, sir?" Graves asked concernedly.


    "My sister, they are in a scavenging operation with her ssmates. They are in danger, I need to get back to themand center immediately."


    "I''ll give you a ride sir," Graves said with a determined expression, already moving towards a nearby vehicle.


    Richard nodded briskly, his mind racing with concern for his sister. "Let''s go," he said, following Graves. He flickered his gaze with the A-10 pilots and spoke. "You, we might need you, so be prepared for a possible sortie!"


    ***


    At themand center, Ay North Exchange Tower 1.


    "Howe there is a mutated zombie near the area of operation for the Volunteer Forces?" Richard demanded an answer. They had been thorough with their scan in preparation for the field day of the Volunteer Corps. "What kind of mutated zombie are they dealing with?"


    "They said it was big and hadva in its body. I don''t know, possibly a new kind of mutated zombie," Sara reported. "We are preparing our drones for a sortie, give us a clear visual."


    "Where is my sister? Why am I not hearing her voice?"


    "They have gone dark. We tried reaching them but there was no answer. Possibly their radios arepromised."


    "SON OF A BITCH!" Richard kicked one of the chairs in frustration. "Oh my god¡­oh my god¡­my little sister¡­shit¡­shit. I promised I would protect her¡­that''s why I sent her to a less dangerous area¡­but¡­but¡­argh! Where is the strike package?"


    "They are going to be forty-five seconds."


    "Send in the A-10, I just purchased them. Send them as support. Who knows, the mutated zombie they are facing could be stronger than what we know."


    "Understood, sir," Mark acknowledged.

 Chapter 129 Thunderbolt

    <h4>Chapter 129 Thunderbolt</h4>


    "This is Thunderbolt, entering the AO," the pilot of the A-10 Warthog reported back to themand center. "I have a target in my sights."


    "We copy Thunderbolt. Can you describe the appearance of the target, over?"


    The pilot of the A-10 looked closely at the target through his advanced targeting system. After a few moments, he reported.


    "Thunderbolt to Eagle Actual, the target appears to be arge, bipedal entity. It''s covered in some kind of rock-like armor, with glowing fissures across its body. It''s about two meters high."


    "That''s the monster that engaged in Unit 4," Sara said, turning towards Richard.


    "Eagle Actual to Thunderbolt, you are cleared hot to engage on the target," Richard permitted.


    "Roger that, Eagle Actual. Engaging now," the A-10 pilot responded


    Thunderbolt descended lower, its powerful engines roaring as it aligned for the attack. The pilot activated the targeting system, locking onto the massive creature. The GAU-8 Avenger is known for its devastating impact against armored targets.


    The monster, whose attention was fixed on Lisa now flickered onto another aircraft.?It snorted, a plume of steam escaping from its nostrils, as it braced for the iing assault.


    Thunderbolt swooped in, the GAU-8 Avenger primed and ready. The pilot, with a steady hand, unleashed a volley of 30mm rounds, the high-velocity ammunition designed to punch through armor. The rounds pelted against the monster''s rock-like hide, sending shards of its armor flying.


    The monster was able to withstand the force of the M230 chain gun, but this new gun, the GAU-8 Avenger, seemed to be causing more damage. The force of the rounds pushed the creature back, its massive form visibly recoiling with each hit.


    The gun continued to rattle in its iconic rhythm, the ''brrrt'' sound echoing across the battlefield.


    Ten secondster, the GAU-8''s barrage ceased as the A-10pleted its strafing run. Thunderbolt swiftly ascended, its engines howling as it prepared to loop back for another attack.


    Below, the monster, disoriented and battered from the relentless assault, tried to track the aircraft''s movement. It snarled angrily as it grappled with this new, airborne threat.


    And there the monster found the aircraft. Growling, the monster began to hop, with each hop increasing in height and power. The first leap shook the ground noticeably, causing small fissures to form. As it continued to hop, the force exerted by eachnding grew more destructive. The ground vibrated violently, widening the cracks with each impact.


    By its third leap, the monster''s hops had be tremendously powerful. Thendings now caused significant ruptures in the earth, with debris being thrown into the air. The intensity of the vibrations threatened the structural integrity of nearby buildings, causing windows to shatter and smaller structures to show signs of damage.


    Meanwhile, the A-10 Warthog, circling above, observed the increasing destruction. "Thunderbolt tomand, the target''s jumps are causing major ground damage, and it''s jumping high."


    "Copy that, Thunderbolt, proceed with caution. That monster definitely wants to catch you," Richard replied with a serious tone.


    The pilot of Thunderbolt, circling for a better angle, lined up his next attack. "Here we go," he muttered to himself. As he swooped in, the Avenger roared to life again, sending another barrage of rounds toward the monster.


    This time, the rounds hit the monster during one of its leaps. The impact in mid-air caused the creature to lose its trajectory, crashing heavily to the ground. The earth shook violently upon itsnding, creating arge crater and sending a cloud of debris into the air.


    "Direct hit while airborne," the pilot reported triumphantly, "the target is down, but not confirmed neutralized."


    "That monster is not going down easily, Thunderbolt, use your Maverick missiles," Richard instructed.


    "Roger that, switching to Mavericks," the A-10 pilot acknowledged. He quickly armed the AGM-65 Maverick missiles, a type of air-to-ground missile designed for precision strikes against hardened targets.


    The monster, now lying in the crater it created, struggled to regain itsposure. Its movements were slower, hindered by the injuries inflicted by the Avenger''s rounds. However, it still posed a significant threat, as evidenced by its attempt to rise.


    Thunderbolt circled above, carefully aligning for a clear shot with the Maverick. As the A-10 locked onto the target, the pilot fired a Maverick missile. The missile streaked toward the monster.


    Upon impact, there was a significant explosion, the force of which sent another shockwave through the area.


    Dust and debris clouded the air, obscuring the immediate aftermath of the strike. As the dust settled, the monster was seen struggling, significantly weakened by the direct hit from the Maverick.


    "Thunderbolt to Eagle Actual, Maverick hit confirmed. The target is severely damaged," reported the pilot, monitoring the situation from above.


    "Do it again and again until that monster is no longer moving or better, in pieces. Expend all of your armaments on it!" Richardmanded firmly.


    "Copy, Eagle Actual. Engaging with remaining armaments"


    Thunderbolt prepared for another missile strike. Momentster, the A-10 released all of its remaining missiles, each one targeted precisely at the monster. The missiles streaked down, impacting in quick session, engulfing the creature in multiple explosions.


    The sts were massive, each one adding to the destruction of the already batteredndscape. The ground trembled under the force of the consecutive detonations, sending more debris and dust into the sky.


    As the dust began to settle, the monstery motionless in the crater but not yet. Richard has a way of confirming if the monster is down.


    "Use all of your GAU-8 rounds on it now!" Richard ordered.


    Thunderbolt descended, aligning directly above the target. The pilot unleashed the full fury of the GAU-8 Avenger, the cannon''s ''brrrt'' sound resonating loudly as it released a torrent of high-velocity rounds. The rounds pummeled the monster''s body, prating its rock-like armor and ensuring no possibility of further movement.


    After expending thest of the ammunition, the A-10 ascended, circling the area to assess the damage. Below, the monstery in a heap of rubble and dust, its form now unmistakably lifeless.


    "Thunderbolt to Eagle Actual, GAU-8 rounds expended."


    [Congrattions you have killed a Juggernaut!]


    [You received 33,000,000 gold coins!]


    [You received 110,000 experience points!]


    This is how Richard confirms the kills of the mutated zombies. So its name is Juggernaut huh? It''s slightly higher than the Alpha Hunter.


    "Eagle Actual to Thunderbolt, target has been eliminated and destroyed," Richard informed.


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. I''m RTB, out here."


    "Now that we have cleared that thing, let''s search for my sister. Get the chopper ready."

 Chapter 130 Search

    <h4>Chapter 130 Search</h4>


    Atop the Ay North Exchange Tower 1, Richard stepped into the VN-60N helicopter, apanied by Graves and Mark, who were assigned as his bodyguards for the operation.


    Since eliminating the Juggernaut, Richard had yet to locate his little sister. It was imperative for him to join the search personally. In support, ckhawk helicopters and drones were deployed for aerial reconnaissance, scanning for threatsparable to the Juggernaut. Meanwhile, ground forces mobilized, heading towards the operation area in their vehicles.


    As the helicopter''s rotors whirred to life, Richard was gued by unsettling thoughts. The possibility of his sister''s death weighed heavily on him. Where could she possibly be in such chaos? The idea of failing in his promise to protect her was distressing.


    At this moment, Richard was hunched over in his seat, visibly burdened by his thoughts. The helicopter began its ascent, swiftly cutting through the sky toward the search area. He gazed out of the window, his eyes scanning thendscape below.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Eagle Eye," Sara introduced. "No signs of the package moving about the AO, how copy, over."


    "Eagle Actual, ground teams are ten minutes out to the AO. We will conduct a search and rescue as soon as we arrive."


    "No signs of Juggernaut or any mutated zombies in the AO."


    The team''s radio crackled to life, with updates flowing in from other units. There were no signs of threats like the Juggernaut for now, but the situation was fluid and uncertain. Richard listened intently, analyzing every piece of information that could lead him to his sister¡­but there was none.


    "All stations, this is Eagle Actual," Richard spoke firmly into the radio, his voice cutting through the static. "This mission is a high-priority rescue operation. Our primary objective is to locate and secure my sister and her squad. Stay sharp and report any findings immediately."


    The helicopter continued its steady flight towards the area of operation and about five minutester, they arrived.


    Richard looked out of the window where the juggernaut was lying lifelessly in the center of a charred crater. And then his eyes darted around to search for his sister. There was none again.


    "I think, sir, she might be hiding in one of the buildings," Graves suggested, breaking the silence.


    Richard nodded in agreement. "It''s a possibility but given the number of helicopters flying about the area of operation, there''s no way my sister won''te out of the building she and her squad are hiding in."


    "That''s a good point," Mark concurred. "Reports said that there are no zombies found in the area of operation. Sir¡­I think we have to consider the possibility¡ª"


    "Consider it already? We haven''t evennded on the ground yet and you are telling me that we already consider them dead?" Richard snapped as his frustration and stress mounted. Mark recoiled slightly, realizing his words just now.


    "I apologize sir."


    The helicopternded on the ground, itsnding skids touching down firmly. Richard quickly unbuckled and stepped out, followed closely by Graves and Mark. The area was eerily quiet, with the devastation from previous encounters evident all around.


    "All stations, Eagle Actualnded, I repeat, Eagle Actualnded. Those in the air, if you see figures squirting out of the building, inform us immediately. The Unit-4 squad may be internal."


    The ground teams acknowledged hismand, their responses crackling over the radio. Richard, nked by Graves and Mark, began leading the search on foot. They moved with purpose, their eyes scanning every building and shadow.


    It took ten minutes until their radios crackled to life.


    "Eagle Actual, we have identified a corpse from Unit-4," said the ground team leader. "Located half a click to the east from your position," the ground team leader continued. "We''re securing the area now."


    Richard''s heart sank at the news. He quickly responded, "Understood. We''re on our way." Turning to Graves and Mark, he signaled them to follow, his pace quickening.


    As they approached the location, Richard braced himself for what they might find. The area was cordoned off by the ground team, who stood solemnly as Richard and his team arrived.


    Richard entered the perimeter and saw two bodies inside a body bag. He knelt beside it, his heart pounding dreadfully.


    "Open it," he instructed the corpsman with a steady voice, bracing himself for what he might see.


    The corpsman carefully unzipped the body bag. Inside were two bodies, young girls. Richard''s eyes widened in recognition ¨C it was Ang and E, ssmates of his sister, Lisa.


    "Oh my god," Richard breathed out. Ang and E, two young girls caught in the chaos, now lifeless before him. He felt a deep sense of grief for them. They were cheery and a good friend of his little sister. He remembered the times when those girls were clingy and thankful for him.


    Now what to tell their parents who were living in the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp about their passing? For sure, they won''t take it well. Richard knew the unbearable pain of losing loved ones in such a conflict. He stood up, a heavy feeling in his chest.


    "Close it," Richard instructed the corpsman, his voice somber. The corpsman nodded and carefully zipped the body bag back up. Richard took a moment to collect himself, the reality of the loss hitting him hard. He knew he had to face the parents and break the devastating news, a task he dreaded but knew was necessary.


    Turning to Graves and Mark, he said. "Let''s keep searching, Lisa and Denise are still out there."


    "Sir¡­what if they are dead as well?" Mark asked.


    "Can you stop asking me that question until confirmed, Mark? Seriously, I''m not in the mood to entertain such thoughts right now," Richard replied.


    Mark nodded, understanding the reprimand and the group pressed on. Two minutester, their radio crackled to life.


    "Eagle Actual, this is Eagle Eye. We may have found your sister¡­"


    "Eagle Eye, this is Eagle Actual, is she alive?" Richard asked, hoping that it was the case.


    "She is Eagle Actual. But you have to get to her location now. I''m sending you the coordinates."


    Richard felt a rush of relief?"Coordinates received. We''re moving out immediately," he responded firmly.?He quickly shared the location with Graves and Mark.


    "That''s one and a half click away from us. We are going to need a vehicle," Graves


    "That''s one and a half clicks away from us. We are going to need a vehicle," Graves observed, looking at the distance they had to cover.


    Richard quickly scanned the area. "There, that armored vehicle. Let''s use it," he directed, pointing to a nearby military vehicle parked.


    Graves and Mark quickly followed Richard to the vehicle. Richard got into the driver''s seat, fired up the engine, and set off toward the coordinates at full speed.


    They reached the location in record time and from the windshield, they saw soldiers encircling someone, their guns lowered. Richard and the two stepped out of the vehicle and walked through it.


    After squeezing through the encircling soldiers, Richard saw Lisa holding up the upper body of a person close to her. He quickened his pace toward her.


    As Richard drew closer, he could see the person was Denise, Lisa''s friend. Denise was motionless, her face pale and streaked with dirt. Lisa was visibly distraught, tears streaming down her face as she held onto Denise.


    Richard knelt beside them. Gently, he ced a hand on Lisa''s shoulder. "Lisa," he said softly, trying tofort her.


    Lisa looked up at him, her eyes filled with grief. "She''s dead¡­brother¡­Denise¡­Ang¡­E¡­they are all dead. Why didn''t you tell us that there''d be a monster like that roaming in the area we are assigned to."


    Richard cleared his throat, this is the hard part.

 Chapter 131 Reflection

    <h4>Chapter 131 Reflection</h4>


    Richard looked into Lisa''s tear-streaked face, her usation echoing in his ears. He took a deep breath, searching for the right words to exin the situation. The grief in her eyes was palpable, and he knew that no exnation could fully ease her pain.


    "Lisa," Richard began. "I did everything within my power to ensure your safety and that of your squad. We didn''t anticipate a mutated zombie in your area of operation. The intelligence we had suggested was clear."


    Lisa''s gaze hardened, her voice trembling with emotion. "But there was one, Richard! Denise, Ang, E¡­ they''re gone because of it!"


    Richard felt the weight of each name, a heavy burden on his heart. "I know, and I''m so sorry," he said earnestly. "These mutated zombies, they''re unpredictable. It wasn''t supposed to happen."


    Lisa looked away, her body shaking with sobs. "Do you think your sorry would bring them back, brother?"


    Richard''s heart ached at Lisa''s words, her sorrow cutting deep. He struggled to find the right response, knowing that nothing he said could bring back her friends or erase the pain.


    "No, Lisa, I know ''sorry'' won''t bring them back," Richard replied. "There''s nothing I can say to reverse what happened. I wish I could, more than anything¡­this is a mistake on my part. I shouldn''t have let you all out without an officer to guide you. This is something I overlooked¡­"


    Richard believed that the Volunteer Corps, after two months of training, could deal with basic threats like zombies on their own. After all, in part of their training, they were doing live exercises where the ckwatch would bring a zombie into the camp and have the Volunteer Corps eliminate it using their weapons.


    They also selected areas that had little to no threat for their first operation. This situation is just unlucky, unfortunate, and unexpected. He thought the training and the precautions we took were enough. But I was wrong, and that mistake cost lives.


    Lisa''s tears continued streaming down her cheek as she continued embracing Denise, her grief overwhelming. Richard stood beside her, feeling helpless in the face of her sorrow. He knew that words alone couldn''t mend the heartache but feltpelled to offer whatever sce he could.


    "Lisa, I want you to know that we will take every measure to ensure this never happens again," Richard said, his voice firm with resolve. "The loss of Denise, Ang, and E will not be in vain. We will learn from this tragedy, and we will improve. Your safety and the safety of every member of the Volunteer Corps is my top priority."


    Lisa, still holding Denise, nodded slowly. "I just wish... I wish it didn''t have toe to this," she managed to say through her sobs. "She even sacrificed her life for my safety¡­"


    "Lisa¡­I''m giving you all the time you need to grieve for your friends. Whenever you feel ready to leave, just contact me. Don''t worry about zombiesing to our location, my men will handle them."


    "Brother¡­why is that I still feel powerless? I can''t do anything to save my ssmates, I can''t do anything¡­in fact, I can''t do anything at all! And I''m so disheartened that I''m not enough¡­.I always uttered your name whenever I''m faced with danger. When I was supposed to die when that monster came charging at me, your men came. Is my fate destined only to be rescued? "And not stand up on my own?"


    Richard looked at her, understanding the depth of her feelings. He wanted to find the right words, to say something that would ease her pain and self-doubt, but he struggled. Communicating in emotionally charged situations like this was not his strength.


    "There''s nothing¡­" he started, then paused, searching for the right words. "There''s nothing wrong with needing help, Lisa. It doesn''t make you weak or powerless. It makes you human. We all face moments where we rely on others. That''s how we survive and get stronger."


    You know brother¡­if I wasn''t your little sister, I would probably be dead by now," Lisa said, "If it was Denise, Ang, or E. They would live because they would be valued just because they are your little sister."


    "Don''t say that¡­"?Richard interjected gently.


    "But it''s true, right? It''s still fresh in my memory during the time when we were at school. If you weren''t my brother, I''d find myself a ve to another man."


    "Look, Lisa, I know. I get it, you are frustrated, you are feeling a lot of emotions right now. But it won''t change that you are my little sister in this world. And those things you are afraid to happen to you, they won''t happen."


    Lisa was stunned momentarily by Richard snapping out, she lowered Denise to the ground and stood.


    "I want to go home brother¡­and please¡­for the time being, don''t talk to me," Lisa said quietly.


    Richard signaled the corpsman toe over and assist. "Please, take care of Denise''s body."


    "Yes sir,"


    The corpsmen began their work, kneeling next to Denise, and then gently lifting her into a body bag with respectful solemnity.


    Lisa watched in silence as the corpsmen zipped up the body bag, encapsting her friend in a final, somber embrace.


    Richard stood beside Lisa, offering his silent presence as a form of support, though he knew it could never fill the void left by her loss. The air was heavy with grief, the kind that words could never fully encapste.


    After a few moments, Lisa turned to Richard and then walked past him. Is she mad or angry at him? That he could never know, nor does have the guts to ask, especially when she''s at this stage.


    "Let''s wrap this up everyone," Richard raised his voice before reaching for his radio. "All stations, this is Eagle Actual. We found the package and she is alive, we are returning back to base."


    ***


    Fifteen minutester, every ckwatch force that participated in the search arrived at the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. Lisa was transported to her residence while Richardnded at themand center building. Later, he''ll announce the passing of the three to the parents.


    "Sir, you and your sister seem off," Graves observed.


    "Yeah, she said she doesn''t want to talk to me for the time being," Richard confirmed.


    "Well, it''s best that you fix whatever issue your siblings have, especially when the wave ising in four days."


    "I know, that''s why I''m preparing for it," Richard said. "But not today, I''ll give her time alone."


    Graves nodded understandingly. "Just remember, sir, we''re here if you need us."


    Mark also nodded, offering his support.


    "Thank you guys, but I think I know who to ask about this situation," Richard said.


    Mark and Graves exchanged nces before asking together, "Who?"


    "Sara," Richard revealed.

 Chapter 132 Someone to Talk To

    <h4>Chapter 132 Someone to Talk To</h4>


    Inside themand center, Richard walked up to Sara''s station with a sense of purpose.


    "Sara, recall every Volunteer Corps unit currently deployed outside the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp," he instructed.


    "They need to return here immediately. The mission is canceled."


    Sara swiftly donned her headphones, her fingers dancing over the keyboard as she adjusted the frequency.


    "All stations," she announced and continued. "This is ckwatch. All Volunteer Corps personnel currently operating outside the Oriental must abort their missions and return to base without dy. I repeat, all Volunteer Corps outside the Oriental, return immediately. This is a direct order from Eagle Actual."


    The room crackled with tension as her message echoed through themunicationswork. Screens flickered with responses as units acknowledged the order and began the process of disengagement.


    Richard watched the monitors where the Volunteer Corps units'' icons started retreating from their forward positions. The icons, representing various teams and their equipment, shifted from aggressive stances to a more defensive, retreating formation.


    Ten minutester, all Volunteer Corps units are on their way back to the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. Another ten minutes and all of the squads made their way back to the Camp.


    "All units are ounted for, Eagle Actual," Sara reported as she nced over her shoulder, looking at Richard.


    Richard nodded, his expression tight. "Good work, Sara."


    Sara noticed the tight expression on his face and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Sir Richard, are you feeling okay? You want us to talk about it?"


    "Are you willing?" Richard asked back and Sara was slightly taken aback. So Richard was just waiting for her to notice and offer a listening ear.


    Sara hesitated for a moment, then nodded. "Of course, sir. I''m here to support you in any way I can."


    "Thank you, Sara, can we do this upstairs? At the rooftop?"


    "Certainly, sir," Sara replied. She followed Richard out of themand center, noting the unusual request but understanding the need for a more private setting.


    Arriving at the rooftop, they were noticed by the crew of the VH-60N helicopter that was conducting a maintenance check on the hardware.


    "Would you give us the room for a while gentlemen," Richard simply ordered.


    The crew quickly nodded and vacated the rooftop, leaving Richard and Sara alone.


    Once they were alone, Richard leaned against the railing, looking out over the camp.


    "Sara, as you have heard through ourms, Lisa''s best friends and ssmates were killed during the sudden appearance of the new mutated zombies. And now I feel that she hates me. Well, I think that it is my fault, I assured them that what they''ll encounter there are just your ordinary zombies and their mission was just a simple scavenging operation. But¡­unexpected thing happened, and they died because of it."


    Sara listened carefully, understanding the depth of guilt and responsibility Richard felt. "Sir, the situation with the mutated zombies was unforeseen. It''s not your fault. These things are beyond our control sometimes, especially in a situation like this where the enemy is unpredictable."


    Richard sighed, rubbing his forehead. "I know, but that doesn''t change the fact that Lisa and her team suffered a huge loss. I should have been more cautious, maybe assigned an officer to their unit."


    "It''s always easier to look back and see what could have been done differently, sir. Even if there was an officer attached to their unit, nothing could have changed if everything happened in surprise. Wait, is it okay if I ask you a question regarding this matter?"


    "Okay¡­" Richard granted.


    "Who is the Chief of Staff for Training and Education? It''s Ryan right?" Sara asked.


    "Yeah, that would be him," Richard confirmed. "Why do you ask?"


    "Well, he is the one responsible for the training and education of the volunteer corps. And so, must be the one who had suggested that they won''t need an officer attached to their respective units because the mission is just simple¡­right?"


    Richard paused, considering Sara''s point. "You''re right, Sara. It was Ryan''s assessment that the mission was straightforward enough for the volunteers to handle without direct officer oversight. And given their training. it seemed reasonable at the time."


    Sara nodded, her analytical mind working through the information. "If that''s the case, then the decision was a collective one based on the avable data and assessments. It''s not solely on you, sir. Everyone involved made the best call they could with what they knew."


    Richard looked thoughtful, absorbing her words. "That''s a fair point. It''s easy to fall into the trap of personal me when things go wrong. But still doesn''t change the fact that Lisa is mad at me. She even told me that she won''t talk to me for a while and hearing that from your little sister¡­it''s just¡­it''s heartbreaking."


    Sara ced a reassuring hand on Richard''s shoulder. "I can''t imagine how difficult that must be, sir. But give Lisa some time. She''s grieving, and sometimes people say things in the heat of the moment that they don''t really mean. She''s your sister, and that bond is strong. She''lle around."


    Richard nodded, a hint of sadness in his eyes. "I hope so. I just want her to know I''m here for her, no matter what. Is there some advice you can give me on how I can approach her?"


    Sara thought for a moment before responding. "When dealing with grief, it''s important to give the person space but also to make sure they know you''re there for them. Maybe write her a letter? It''s personal, and it gives her the time to process your words at her own pace. In the letter, acknowledge her pain, apologize for any part you think you''ve yed in this, and reassure her of your support and love. It''s not about defending your actions but showing empathy for her feelings."


    Richard nodded, considering the suggestion. "A letter... that sounds like a good idea. If this works, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Sara offered a small, understanding smile. "I appreciate the offer, sir, but seeing things improve between you and Lisa would be more than enough."


    "There you go again, just let me be cool for a while¡­okay?" Richard chuckled lightly, trying to lighten the mood. "But seriously, thank you for your advice. It means a lot to have someone to talk to about these things."


    Sara nodded. "Of course, sir. As for dinner, hmm¡­I guess we can cook some canned corn beef at my ce."


    "Oh¡­I like it," Richard cooed. "Of all ces, you want it to be at your ce? That''s an interesting choice."


    "Bah, being indirect is just not like me nowadays. Richard, I adore you," Sara said in a straightforward manner, looking directly at Richard.


    "What the¡­saying that with a straight face, are you nning on killing me?" Richard blushed.


    Saraughed, shaking her head. "No, sir, nothing so dramatic. I just believe in being honest. But don''t worry, it''s all in the spirit of a good working rtionship. We''ve been through a lot together, and I have great respect for you as a leader and a person."


    Richard, still a bit flustered but smiling, replied, "Well, I appreciate your honesty. Why don''t we return to themand center? For sure everyone is waiting for us."


    The mood lightened, and they headed back into themand center to wrap up the day''s work.

 Chapter 133 Acquisition

    <h4>Chapter 133 Acquisition</h4>


    September 17th, 2023.


    Richard was at Sara''s unit, and they were sleeping together on the bed. When he woke up, he found himself not being able to move as Sara''s arm was over his chest. Hey there for a moment, observing the quietness of the room, the soft light filtering through the curtains, casting a gentle glow on Sara''s peaceful face.


    Three days before the wave, and he must prepare for it, and there''s no better day than to start three days prior to it. He grabbed Sara''s arm gently and slowly lifted it up, cing it beside her carefully to avoid waking her up. Quietly, he slid out of the bed¡ª


    Suddenly, an arm snaked out, grabbing his wrist tightly. Startled, Richard turned to see Sara''s eyes open, alert.


    "Good morning," Sara said, a smirk ying across her lips.


    "Good morning," Richard chuckled sheepishly. "You startled me a little, why would you do that so suddenly?"


    Sara''s smirk turned into a soft smile. "Just making sure you''re not sneaking out without saying goodbye," she teased. "Want me to make breakfast? It''s not like you need to be at themand center soon right?"


    Richard nced at the clock on the wall, considering her offer. "Actually, that sounds great. I''m not really in a rush," he admitted.


    Sara nodded and quickly got to work in the kitchen, efficiently preparing a simple yet hearty breakfast. Richard, meanwhile, took a seat at the small table, his thoughts momentarily drifting to the system.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 27


    Experience points: 3,201,456/3,602,261


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Summoned Troops: 1200/1300


    Current gold bnce: 70,270,000 gold coins]


    Looking at his stats, he knew that he would have to fill up his summoned troops to the maximum. He would need all the hands he could get for the uing wave. 70,270,00 gold coins were also a lot of money, but it would be more worth it if he were to use a discount capsule.


    But what military hardware should he buy? Richard had been seeing the effectiveness of having air assets. As long as they can fly at a safe altitude and not get close to the mutated zombies, they can kill them without suffering casualties.


    Apache and Vipers attack helicopters. He would need a lot of them, probably in two digits. However, Richard paused, reconsidering. It didn''t have to be two different variants. Choosing a single type as the main attack helicopter might be more practical. Apache and Viper had different armaments, different technologies, and different parts. Not standardizing their military hardware could indeed be a logistical headache.


    After a moment of contemtion, Richard decided to go with the Apache helicopters. While the Viper''s agility was tempting, the Apache''s proven durability and heavy firepower were more suited to the kind of sustainedbat they were likely to encounter against the wave of mutated zombies. The Apache''s advanced targeting systems and robust arsenal, including Hellfire missiles and a 30mm automatic cannon, would provide the necessary firepower to hold backrge groups of enemies.


    "Here''s your breakfast," Sara said as she ced a te down on the table.


    Richard closed the system with a wave of his hand, shifting his focus back to reality. He looked at the te and saw that Sara had cooked Vienna sausage and bacon, a simple yet hearty meal. She also ced a cup of coffee next to his te. Richard thanked her, savoring the warm,forting meal. They ate quickly, knowing that their day would be filled with rigorous preparations andst-minute adjustments.


    After breakfast, Richard and Sara made their way back to themand center. Richard sat on his desk while Sara was at her station. Mark approached Richard and handed him a folded paper.


    "Sir, this is for military acquisition from the Army and the Air Force."


    Richard opened the folded paper and quickly scanned its contents. It detailed thetest updates on military acquisitions that the Army and the Air Force needed.


    "I just remembered, we have lost a lot of Apache helicopters, from the Hydra and this Juggernaut mutated zombie," Richard said, looking up at Mark with a concerned expression.


    Mark nodded.?"Yes, sir. That''s why these new acquisitions are crucial. We need to replenish our air capabilities as soon as possible."


    Richard agreed. "I''m going to acquire it now. Would you like toe with me and go to the acquisition center?"


    Mark nodded in agreement. "Sure, sir."


    "But before that," Richard raised a finger and opened his system. Since he is going to buy a lot of military hardware today, he had to open his discount capsule. Since it''s like the lottery, Richard hoped to get a higher discount. Thest time he got a discount capsule, he received forty percent off all products avable to his system shop. He wondered how much discount he would receive this time. Richard activated the discount capsule, watching as the system processed his request.


    After a brief moment, the system disyed the results of the discount capsule. Richard exhaled in relief and satisfaction as he saw a fifty percent discount disyed on the screen. This was even better than his previous capsule, and it would allow him to stretch their funds further, possibly even allowing for additional acquisitions beyond the Apache helicopters.


    "Looks like we''re in luck," Richard said to Mark, showing him the screen. "We got a fifty percent discount.


    Mark''s eyes widened in surprise. "How many gold coins do you have, if you don''t mind me asking sir."


    "I have about 70,270,000 gold coins," Richard replied, looking back at the screen. "With this discount, it will feel like I have double that amount to spend. So, let''s go?"


    Mark quickly nodded, clearly motivated by the potential impact of their purchasing power. "Yes, sir, let''s go."


    ***


    The acquisition center of the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp is located outside, about two kilometers away. It was the Man Zoo. Its huge space gave them enough room for the summoning of the military hardware.


    Richard pulled out a paper containing the list of the equipment.


    [Land


    M117 Guardian: 100 x 60,000 = 6,000,000 gold coins.


    LAV-25: 50 x 100,000 = 5,000,000 gold coins.


    M1A2 Abrams Tank: 20 x 450,000 = 9,000,000 gold coins


    JLTV Oshkosh: 50 x 40,000 = 2,000,000 gold coins


    Air:


    Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk: 15 x 800,000?= 12,000,000 gold coins.


    Boeing AH-64 Apache: 30 x 1,100,000 gold coins = 33,000,000 gold coins.


    Fairchild Republic A-10 Thunderbolt II: 5 x 1,300,000 gold coins. = 6,500,000 gold coins.


    Misceneous:


    Ammunitions: 1,200,000 gold coins


    Fuel: 150,000 gold coins


    Troops: 300,000 gold coins


    Total cost = 75,150,000 gold coins.


    Discounted price = 37,575,000 gold coins.]


    "Damn it''s still a lot," Richard muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 134 Finalizing the Purchase

    <h4>Chapter 134 Finalizing the Purchase</h4>


    As Richard reviewed the list of military acquisitions, a hint of surprise crossed his face. The total, even after applying the fifty percent discount, was lower than he had anticipated. He had braced for arger dent in their budget, but now, with more funds at his disposal, he saw an opportunity to strengthen their forces further.


    He leaned forward, eyes narrowed in concentration. "I''ve got more room to maneuver than I thought," he mumbled to himself. The prospect of adding to their aerial firepower was suddenly more viable. More attack helicopters could mean a significant advantage against the impending threat.


    His hand went back to the user interface,?poised to adjust the numbers. The strategy was clear in his mind: bolster the air fleet, and add more logistical support. Every additional unit could make a crucial difference in the uing conflict.


    [Land


    M117 Guardian: 100 x 60,000 = 6,000,000 gold coins.


    LAV-25: 50 x 100,000 = 5,000,000 gold coins.


    M1A2 Abrams Tank: 20 x 450,000 = 9,000,000 gold coins


    JLTV Oshkosh: 50 x 40,000 = 2,000,000 gold coins


    Air:


    Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawk: 30 x 800,000 = 24,000,000 gold coins.


    Boeing AH-64 Apache: 50 x 1,100,000 gold coins = 55,000,000 gold coins.


    Fairchild Republic A-10 Thunderbolt II: 10 x 1,300,000 gold coins. = 13,000,000 gold coins.


    Misceneous:


    Ammunitions: 1,200,000 gold coins


    Fuel: 150,000 gold coins


    Troops: 300,000 gold coins


    Total cost: 115,650,000 gold coins


    Discounted price with 50% discount: 57,825,000 gold coins


    Current bnce: 70,270,000 gold coins.


    ]


    Richard nodded to himself, satisfied with the adjustments. If he pushed forward with this transaction, he would be left with more than thirty million gold coins. He took a step back, his eyes scanning the field before him if they wererge enough for the summoning part.


    "Okay, this will do," Richard said and with a tap of the "Confirm Purchase" icon, a huge magic circle was formed on the ground. The magic circle glowed brightly, its intricate patterns illuminating the area with a soft, otherworldly light. Richard watched intently as the circle began to pulsate, signaling the imminent arrival of the new equipment.


    One by one, the military hardware started to materialize. First, the robust M117 Guardians appeared, their formidable presence adding an immediate sense of security. Next, the sleek LAV-25s and the imposing M1A2 Abrams tanks solidified, their metallic bodies glistening under the sunlight.


    Richard''s gaze then shifted towards the sky as the sound of rotor des filled the air. The Sikorsky UH-60 ck Hawks descended gracefully, followed by the formidable Boeing AH-64 Apaches. Last to appear were the A-10 Thunderbolt IIs, their arrival marked by the distinctive sound of their engines.


    Thend military hardware almost took up the space, so the summoning of the air assets was made in the air.


    ''So it was possible for the system to adjust huh? Richard thought to himself,'' Richard thought to himself.


    "This would be a fine addition to our military sir," Markmented, a grin spreading across his lips.


    "I wonder if I can fly one of those helicopters," Richard said.


    "Wait¡­sir, you don''t know how to fly a helicopter?" Mark eximed, looking at Richard as if seeing him in a new light.


    "Wa¡ªwhy are you so surprised about it? Did you really expect me to know how to fly one of those things? There''s no way at my age and my situation before this zombie outbreak."


    "Well, I expected that you would know how to fly one as it is one of the skills that you can learn from your system," Mark exined, chuckling as if covering his embarrassment.


    "Wait¡­you can learn how to fly?" Richard mused as he opened his system interface, and searched the skills. There is only driving on his skill list, so there''s that.


    "I don''t know," Mark said. "You are the only one who can see your system right? I just thought you knew."


    Richard chuckled as he realized that Mark was simply assuming that he had ess to flying skills. "No, Mark, it''s not like that. My skills are limited to what I''ve earned and what''s avable to me. Flying a helicopter isn''t on the list, at least not yet," he exined.


    Mark nodded, still looking somewhat impressed. "Well, sir, with all these new additions, I think we''ll be more than ready for whateveres our way. And since you may have a lot of money left in your pocket, may I suggest that you acquire more anti-air defense? Like the C-RAM or Patriot missile systems? We need to consider all angles of defense¡ªOh, we already have the Iron Dome system¡ª"


    Richard rubbed his chin as he considered Mark''s suggestion. He had almost forgotten about the defense system; he could add the numbers of C-RAM to their arsenal should the outer defense bepromised. But the missile system, they have an Iron Dome, and Iron Dome is more suitable to counter the threat of the Flyers. After all, they fly at a low altitude.


    The Patriot Missile System was designed to intercept high altitude high-speed threats while the Iron Dome was more effective against short-range threats, like the Flyers they were expecting. He checked his system to see the price of the Patriot and there, he learned that the Patriot missile defense system is more expensive than the Iron Dome. So it would be a stupid investment. Probably when the threat in the air is more sophisticated and demanding, he could consider it. For now, the Iron Dome and their current air power seemed sufficient.


    "Let''s focus on maximizing what we have now," Richard finally said, closing the system interface. "Let''s return to the Oriental, shall we?"


    "That I can agree," Mark replied, nodding in approval of Richard''s decision. Together, they headed towards the VH-60N des and began to spin, stirring up a gust of wind as Richard climbed aboard.


    With the newly acquirednd and air assets, they returned to the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp.


    Five minutester.


    Upon their arrival at the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp, the VH-60Nnded smoothly on the designated helipad of the Ay North Exchange Tower 1. The airspace of the military camp was filled with the noise of the helicopter rotors from the Apache and ck Hawk.


    "Shit¡­" Richard cursed under his breath. "I almost forgot."


    "What do you mean, sir?" Mark asked concernedly.


    "The Warthogs, do they have space to park?" Richard asked.

 Chapter 135 One Huge Lead

    <h4>Chapter 135 One Huge Lead</h4>


    At noon, Richard finalized the acquisition of additional anti-air defense systems for the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp before his departure to the Rise condominiums. The new arsenal included advanced C-RAMs (Counter Rocket, Artillery, and Mortar systems) and Rolling Airframe Missiles, significantly bolstering their defense capabilities against aerial threats.


    As he monitored the process, Richard ensured that each system was optimally ced for a wide defensive range, minimizing blind spots. The C-RAMs were anchored at key points on the rooftops, offering rapid response capabilities against iing projectiles. Meanwhile, the Rolling Airframe Missiles were set up to provide a secondyer of defense, capable of intercepting faster and higher-altitude threats.


    Satisfied with the setup, Richard conducted a final review with the instation team, which took five hours toplete and one million and five hundred gold coins.


    It was now five o''clock in the evening, and with three days remaining until the expected wave, Richard shifted his focus to his next agenda. He nned to visit theboratory located outside the Oriental.


    To reach theboratory, Richard chose to travel using the VH-60N. The flight to theboratory was short, and Richard used this time to review the details of his visit. Ever since they captured the two unknowns that killed Andrea, they were unconscious¡­until this day. They were non-responsive to the questions they were to interrogate.


    Upon arrival at theboratory, Richard was greeted by Dr. Aaron. Dr. Larson briefed him on the current status.


    "They exhibited signs of wakefulness, but presented with a non-responsive, vacant gaze," Aaron exined. "Given your leadership role at the military camp, it''s possible they may respond more readily to your inquiries."


    "They should be," Richard said confidently. "There are reasons why they are here, and why they possess knowledge about us. It''s possible they are searching for us, or they were dispatched by a higher authority, the master. Of course, these are mere spections, but we need to get some answers."


    Inside the observation room, Richard studied the two unknowns closely. They were lying on t metal beds, their limbs secured by restraints to prevent any potential aggression or escape.


    "They''re secured for safety," Dr. Aaron exined, noticing Richard''s gaze. "We''ve taken every precaution to ensure they can''t harm themselves or others."


    Richard nodded. "It''s best that they remain that way and not make direct contact. We don''t know how they are activating their abilities, so it''s crucial to maintain a safe distance," hemented.


    He turned back to Dr. Aaron. "Have there been any unusual readings or behaviors since they regained consciousness?" he inquired, seeking any piece of information that could be a clue to their abilities or intentions.


    Dr. Aaron shook his head. "Nothing significant yet. Their vital signs are stable, but they haven''tmunicated or shown any signs of aggression. It''s like they''re waiting for something or someone."


    "Okay, how do you talk to them? Do you use a microphone?" Richard asked, curious about themunication methods being employed.


    Dr. Aaron nodded. "Yes, we are using a microphone. There are speakers installed in their room, so they won''t have a problem hearing us. The problem is that both subjects looked East Asians, they might be speaking Chinese, Korean, or Japanese."


    "Hmm?" Richard looked at the monitor closely, scanning their features. "They do look East Asian, possibly Korean," he mused. "But does it really matter? They spoke English to us."


    "Well, if we are determining where they came from¡­sir," Aaron stated.


    "Where did theye from¡­huh?" Richard mused again. Like Andrea, she went to China and was transmitted some sort of an object that went through her body like a conduit. Could it be that they are the same case as Andrea? They visited China and were approached by the progenitor. Or they are from China in the first ce and went here?


    It''s hard to prove both hypotheses as there is no basis for either at the moment. "Let''s just assume that both are originally here in the Philippines. If they are kind enough to tell us where they came from, it''s better. Okay, let''s try talking to them now."


    Richard approached the microphone and cleared his throat. "Hello, do you hear me? I''m the boss of the facility¡ªNo, I''m the boss of the whole camp."


    He paused, watching closely for any reaction from the two individuals. Their expressions remained unchanged, their gazes fixed vacantly ahead.


    "Aren''t you even curious why you are still alive? Or where are you?" Richard probed. "Don''t tell me you have forgotten my voice, I''m the one you were speaking to when you hijacked our frequency."


    The girl in the gothic-lolita dress opened her mouth as if preparing to speak. "I remember you¡­"


    "Why are they speaking so weakly?" Richard noticed, turning to Aaron for an exnation.


    "The sedatives are not wearing off yet, sir," Dr. Aaron exined.


    "I see... but are they conscious enough that they can hold a conversation?" Richard asked, concerned about their ability tomunicate effectively.


    Dr. Aaron hesitated for a moment before answering. "They should be able to understand us and respond, but their responses might be limited due to the sedation."


    Richard nodded, deciding to proceed with caution.


    "Alright, let''s keep this brief then. I need to know who sent you and why you are here," he said into the microphone.


    The girl in the gothic-lolita dress seemed to struggle for a moment before speaking in a faint voice, "Sent... to... find... and eliminate...ckwatch."


    "Can you repeat yourst?" Richard asked, leaning closer to the microphone, wanting to ensure he heard correctly.


    "Sent... to find and eliminate... ckwatch."


    Richard''s expression turned serious. "ckwatch... our camp? Who sent you for this?" he pressed, seeking more rity on their mission and their sender.


    The girl''s eyes fluttered, and she struggled to speak.?"Big¡­brother¡­"


    "Big brother?" Richard repeated. "I need specifics, who is your big brother?"


    "The one¡­who will conquer this world."


    "Yeah this sounds like Andrea when we first caught her," Richard said to Aaron.


    "That means they came from the same person. Big brother¡­master. We have to take advantage of the side effects of the sedative sir, let''s find out where that master is."


    Richard nodded in agreement with Dr. Aaron. He turned back to the microphone. "Where is your master located?"


    "Korea... Master in Korea."


    Richard''s eyes narrowed. This piece of information was a significant lead. "Do you know where in Korea? Any specific location?" he pressed, hoping to narrow down the search area.


    And the girl never spoke again. Her head slumped slightly, indicating that she had fallen unconscious or was too weak to continue.


    Dr. Aaron quickly checked her vital signs. "She''s still stable, but it looks like she''s out for now," he informed Richard. "We won''t be able to get any more information at this moment."


    Richard stepped back from the microphone, deep in thought. Why the hell is their master from Korea able to send their subordinates thousands of miles away? Nevertheless, this is a huge leap.


    "Thank you for this, we''ll focus on the uing wave first and then tackle this master problem."


    "Understood, sir."

 Chapter 136 Grinding Exp and Gold

    <h4>Chapter 136 Grinding Exp and Gold</h4>


    September 19th, 2023.


    With the anticipated wave just a day away, ckwatch Oriental Military Camp was a hive of intense activity. Soldiers hustled around, fine-tuning their final preparations. Theyout of the camp reflected a meticulous strategy: Tanks and Armored Personnel Carriers were dispersed with precision, ensuringprehensive coverage with no weak points. Each gate was fortified robustly, a formidable blend of sentries, tanks, and vignt soldiers standing guard.


    Inside themand center, Richard''s eyes scanned over the digital maps and troop cements. His mind racing as he strategizes, analyzing every possible scenario. Beside him, Sara pointed at a section on the map, suggesting a minor adjustment to the cement of a surveince drone.


    "Sir, if we move this drone slightly to the east, we''ll have a better field of view over the northeastern approach," she exined.


    Richard nodded, processing his suggestion. "Good point, Sara. Implement that change."


    Mark approached Richard from behind, passing him a document.


    "Sir, this is yesterday''s report of the two unknowns at theb."


    Richard grabbed the document, opened it, and perused the content. Doctor Aaron reported that they would sedate the two unknowns before and after the wave, making sure that they wouldn''t wake up during the wave and cause unforeseen damage to their troops.


    He nodded in satisfaction before returning the document to Mark. He then flickered his gaze back to the monitor and scanned the disy.


    "So they are the zombies huh?" Richard mused as his eyesnded on one monitor, showing a wave of zombies approaching from the north, east, west, and south like a pack of hives. They are about 200 kilometers away. There''s no mistaking it, they are the zombies part of the wave.


    "Sir, suggest that we thin them out before they even reach this ce?" Sara proposed.


    "Yeah, why the hell not," Richard grinned. "But before that."


    Richard opened his system and navigated to his inventory. There he tapped the experience and gold capsule that would allow him to receive double the experience and gold gains when active. A refresher, for every zombie killed, Richard gains 1,000 gold coins and 80 experience points. With the capsules active, they would be doubled, from 1,000 gold coins to 2,000 gold coins and from 80 experience points to 160 experience points.


    He doesn''t mind consuming them twelve hours before the wave as he had a lot of stocks of them thanks to the daily rewards.


    [Gold capsule and Experience capsule. Time of Expiry: September 20th, 12:24 p.m.]


    "Are you done, sir?" Sara inquired, barely containing her excitement at the prospect of engaging the approaching zombies.


    "Yes, let''s proceed," Richard confirmed. Sara nodded to Mark, who immediately moved to execute their n.


    Mark pressed his earpiece, establishing a connection with Excalibur. "ckwatch to Excalibur, we have a call for fire. Coordinates iing for a preemptive strike."


    He ryed the precise locations where the zombie hordes were densest. The artillery unit, known as Excalibur prepared their High Mobility Artillery Rocket Systems (HIMARS) and Multiple Launch Rocket Systems (MLRS) for a calcted bombardment.


    "Excalibur copies, ckwatch. Preparing for a fire mission," crackled the response over the radio.


    The air bristled with tension as Excalibur''s artillery teams loaded the rocket systems. Richard watched intently as the coordinates were confirmed, and the HIMARS and MLRS were directed toward the distant targets.


    "Fire when ready,"manded Mark, his voice steady.


    The camp fell silent for a moment before the thunderous roar of the artillery shattered the stillness. Rockets streaked across the sky, tracing a fiery path toward their distant targets. The screens in themand center disyed the barrage''s impact, with each explosion thinning the ranks of the approaching zombie horde.


    [You have killed 1,500 zombies! You received 3,000,000 gold coins and 240,000 experience points!] shed on Richard''s notification screen. The sessful strike had not only thinned the approaching zombie horde but also significantly boosted their resources and experience.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 27


    Experience points: 3,441,456/3,602,261


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Summoned Troops: 1,300/1,300


    Current gold bnce: 13,945,000 gold coins]


    Richard''s eyes quickly assessed the new data. "Good start, but we''ll need more than that."


    "Sir, suggest we fire again?" Sara asked, looking at Richard for confirmation.


    "Exactly," Richard responded decisively. "Mark, coordinate with Excalibur for another round. Let''s keep hitting them hard."


    Mark nodded and quicklymunicated the order. "ckwatch to Excalibur, we''re going for another round. Adjusting targets for maximum impact."


    The response from Excalibur was prompt. "Understood, ckwatch. Prepping for a second strike."


    "Fire at will," came Mark''smand, echoed through the radio.


    Once again, the camp''s atmosphere tensed as the second wave of artillery fire wasunched. The HIMARS and MLRS unleashed their payloads, sending another series of rockets arcing through the sky toward the approaching horde.


    The screens in themand center disyed the impact of the second strike. The explosions were effective, further thinning the ranks of the zombies. "[You have killed an additional 1,000 zombies! You received 2,000,000 gold coins and 160,000 experience points!]" Richard''s system updated.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 27


    Experience points: 3,601,456/3,602,261


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Summoned Troops: 1,300/1,300


    Current gold bnce: 15,945,000 gold coins]


    Richard clicked his tongue, a thousand experience points left and his level would have risen to 28. He calcted mentally how many zombies he would have to eliminate to reach that milestone.


    "Just a few more," he muttered under his breath.


    He turned to Sara and Mark. "We''ll need another strike. One salvo would guarantee me leveling up. Let''s try south this time," Richard instructed.


    Sara quickly adjusted the map, highlighting the southern approach where a significant number of zombies were still advancing. "South quadrant, coordinates locked in," she confirmed.


    Mark, in turn, ryed the new target information to Excalibur. "ckwatch to Excalibur, adjust for southern strike. Coordinates for maximum impacting your way."


    "Copy, ckwatch. Adjusting to south. Ready for the strike," Excalibur responded.


    "Fire when set," Mark ordered.


    The final artillery salvo was unleashed and the rockets zed across the sky.


    Momentster, sess notifications shed on Richard''s screen.


    [You have killed an additional 700 zombies! You received 1,400,000 gold coins and 112,000 experience points!]


    Richard''s system updated instantly:


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 28


    Experience points: 3,713,456/4,012,536


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Avable Skill Points: 1


    Summoned Troops: 1,300/1,350


    Current gold bnce: 17,345,000 gold coins]


    Seeing that, Richard felt that the waves were a double-edge sword event. It''s good for grinding gold coins and experiences but if your camp got overrun, the loss is significant.


    "Let''s keep doing this," Richard said.

 Chapter 137 Prelude to the Second Wave

    <h4>Chapter 137 Prelude to the Second Wave</h4>


    As the two-hour bombardment continued, Richard''s leadership at ckwatch Oriental Military Camp remained efficient and focused. He coordinated the artillery strikes with a clear, tactical approach, continuously targeting the densest areas of the zombie horde.


    "Excalibur, shift fire to the east. We''re hitting them where they''re thickest," Richard directed crisply. He kept his gaze fixed on the monitors, tracking the impact of each salvo.


    Sara updated the coordinates with precision. "Targets locked in the east quadrant, sir."


    Mark promptlymunicated the new instructions. "ckwatch to Excalibur, targets updated to the east. Fire on confirmation."


    The response from Excalibur was immediate. "Received, ckwatch. Engaging now."


    The screens in themand center disyed the results of each strike. The zombies were steadily being reduced in number, and Richard''s notifications reflected this sess.


    [You have killed 2,500 zombies! You received 5,000,000 gold coins and 400,000 experience points!]


    Richard continued tomand the operation with a straightforward, no-nonsense attitude. "Keep it up. We''re thinning them. Shift focus to the south now."


    Sara promptly adjusted the map. "Coordinates set for the south quadrant, sir."


    "ckwatch to Excalibur, new firing coordinates to the south. Engage at will," Mark ryed themand.


    [You have killed another 2,000 zombies! You received 4,000,000 gold coins and 320,000 experience points!]


    Richard''s system updated once more:


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 29


    Experience points: 4,253,456/4,676,472


    Current gold bnce: 21,345,000]


    "Excalibur, target the western perimeter next. We''re going for wider coverage," Richard directed, keeping his instructions clear and concise. He watched the screens closely, evaluating the impact of each artillery strike.


    Sara was swift to update the system. "West quadrant coordinates locked in, sir."


    "Confirmed, ckwatch. Shifting to the west," Mark ryed the order, his voice steady over them-link.


    Excalibur''s artillery units adjusted their aim andunched a barrage towards the western front. Themand center''s screens lit up with the impacts, indicating a sessful strike.


    [You have killed 1,800 zombies! You received 3,600,000 gold coins and 288,000 experience points!]


    Richard''s system updated again:


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 29


    Experience points: 4,541,456/4,676,472


    Current gold bnce: 24,945,000]


    Richard calcted the difference of his experience points, figuring out how many zombies he needed to kill in order to level up. He needed 135,016 more experience points to reach level 30.


    "Eagle Actual to Excalibur, concentrate fire on the northern front," Richardmanded.


    "Negative Eagle Actual, Excalibur has exhausted all our missiles. We need to reload, which will take about two hours," came the reply from Excalibur.


    Richard''s expression remainedposed, though the news was a setback. "Understood, Excalibur. I will go down there and resupply your missiles. You have done your job magnificently well."


    "Thank you, Eagle Actual, Excalibur out," Excalibur acknowledged before cutting themunication.


    Richard quickly devised a new n. "Sara, Mark, I''m heading to Excalibur''s position to expedite the resupply. Should a mutated zombie appear near our camp, report it to Mark. He is my second-inmand and will take charge of the situation." Richard said firmly.


    "Understood, sir," Sara replied, while Mark gave a nod of acknowledgment, ready to step up if necessary.


    With his orders in ce, Richard swiftly made his way to Excalibur''s artillery unit.


    At Excalibur''s position, Richard worked alongside the crew purchasing missiles from the system and the Excalibur crew working to sort and load them into theunchers. He also bought a surplus making sure that if they ran out of missiles. After about an hour, the Excaliburmanding officer gave a thumbs-up.


    "We will continue pounding missiles on those zekes, sir," he said.


    "Keep doing that so I can grow rich," Richard replied, chuckling. "Okay, coordinate with ckwatch for the bombardments. I have to visit someone first."


    "Understood sir."


    The Excalibur team saluted to Richard, and he returned the gesture before turning around and heading over to his JLTV Oshkosh. Richard was so surprised to visit someone special to him before the wave started. Frankly, they haven''t been onms since that day.


    Arriving at the Rise condominiums, before heading up to her unit, Richard made his way to the cafeteria and bought her favorite afternoon snack. Which is called a ginataang bilo-bilo or in English, glutinous rice balls in coco milk.?He knew it was a small gesture, but one that would be appreciated. After purchasing the snack, he made his way to her unit.


    Richard navigated through the polished hallways, his military boots echoing slightly on the sleek floors. He reached her unit and rang the doorbell, holding the ginataang bilo-bilo carefully.


    After a brief wait, the door opened. It was his little sister, Lisa.


    "What do you need?" Lisa said nonchntly.


    Richard felt his heart ache upon seeing her face not being happy to see him. Normally, in the early days of the outbreak, she would be excited and relieved to see him. But now, there was a noticeable change in her demeanor, a distance that hadn''t been there before.


    "I just wanted to see how you''re doing, Lisa. And I brought you your favorite snack," Richard said, trying to break the ice as he handed her the ginataang bilo-bilo.


    Lisa''s expression softened slightly at the sight of the snack. "Thanks, I guess. Come in," she said, stepping aside to let him enter.


    "So how are you doing?" Richard asked but Lisa remained silent, not wanting to answer his question.


    Not seeing it worked, Richard changed the topic. "So the noise you have been hearingtely, it''s from the HIMARS and the MLRS. We have been bombarding zombies."


    "It''s okay, it''s for the peace and safety of the camp anyway," Sara said.


    Richard set the ginataang bilo-bilo down on the table and looked at Lisa, trying to gauge her mood. "Here you go, here''s a spoon. Be careful, it''s hot."


    Lisa took the spoon and started to eat the ginataang bilo-bilo, her mood seemed to improve slightly with each bite. Richard watched her for a moment, d to see her enjoying the snack.


    "I know things have been tough, Lisa," Richard said gently. "But if you keep acting cold towards me whenever we see each other¡­It''s¡­it''s hurting me you know."


    Lisa stopped eating and looked up at Richard, her eyes widening, trembling as if regretting that she had been acting like that towards him.


    But before she could exin herself, Richard rose to his feet. "Well, I can''t stay any longer. Later in the night, things would start to get chaotic, and as themanding officer, I had to prepare for the survival of this camp. That''s all. Let''s see each other tomorrow, Lisa."


    As Richard left the room, Lisa uttered a word, weakly. "Brother¡­"

 Chapter 138 Reaching Level 30

    <h4>Chapter 138 Reaching Level 30</h4>


    The date was September 19th. The time is nine o''clock in the evening.


    The Excalibur artillery team has been pounding the iing waves of zombies approaching the Oriental at four fronts. And ever since Richard ordered the artillery strike on their positions, he had killed about, from thest update of the system, another 5,000 zombies.


    His updated system stats are:


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 30


    Experience points: 5,341,456/5,828,232


    Current gold bnce: 34,945,000]


    And the moment he reached level thirty, a system notification popped up in front of him.


    [Congrattions on hitting level 30! New content is now avable for purchase! Please take a look at the system shop for new gear and upgrades.]


    Richard''s eyes scanned the notification, a sense of aplishment mingling with the urgency of the situation. Leveling up was always a wee development, but there was no time to bask in the achievement. He quickly essed the system shop, his fingers moving deftly over the holographic interface that appeared in front of him.


    The shop disyed an array of new items: advanced weaponry, sophisticated armor, and unique gadgets designed for high-level users. Among these, a particr item caught Richard''s attention ¨C a state-of-the-art exoskeleton suit named "Titan''s Guard." It cost about 25,000,000 gold coins. It promised enhanced strength, agility, and resilience.


    At longst, the one he had been waiting for. Richard was finally able to buy futuristic items aside from the conventional weapons that were made avable to him since he had received the system.


    Without hesitation, Richard purchased the Titan''s Guard. The system deducted the gold coins, and instantly the suit was in his inventory.


    Richard opened his inventory tab and there, aside from the gold and experience capsules, the Titan''s Guard glowed, indicating its new and unused status. He selected it, and within seconds, the suit materialized around him.


    "What the fuck?!" Richard cursed in excitement and dumbfoundedness. The staffers around him, including Sara and Mark, widened their eyes at the new sight of Richard.


    The head-up disy disyed an array of new features and statistics, showcasing the capabilities of the Titan''s Guard. Richard quickly familiarized himself with the suit''s interface. It was alien to him as he didn''t know what the icons or the disy meant. The heads-up disy was full of technical readouts and unfamiliar symbols, but Richard''s military training kicked in, allowing him to quickly decipher the basics.


    He toggled through the different options, getting a feel for the suit''s enhanced targeting system, defensive capabilities, and its integratedmunication tools. The Titan''s Guard was not just armor; it was a high-techmand center. Which meant that he couldmunicate from the front lines while handling the base of operations.


    "I can''t wait to try this¡­" Richard muttered under his breath, grinning goofily.


    "Sir, is that your new purchase?" Sara asked, her eyes looking up and down at the exoskeleton suit curiously. The suit is a dark-gray optical camouge suit that covers his entire body, with green light entuating its design.


    "Yeah, it is. Titan''s Guard. It sounded cool so I thought it would be stupid if I didn''t purchase it. Though it is expensive, I believe the suit''s specifications justified the cost. Where is Graves anyway?"


    "He is preparing for the uing wave sir with his team," Mark replied. "Why do you ask sir?"


    "I''m going to need his assistance," Richard revealed. "Get him here at the Rise, tell him that we are going to conduct some tests."


    "Understood sir," Mark pressed his earpiece andmunicated the instructions to Graves. "I''ll have him here as soon as possible."


    While waiting for Graves, Richard continued to familiarize himself with the Titan''s Guard. He practiced maneuvering in the suit by punching in the air. He just threw a light jab yet he felt an unexpected surge of power.


    The suit''s hydraulics amplified the force of his punch significantly. Richard paused, surprised by the power at his fingertips. He experimented with a few more punches, each time feeling the hydraulics kick in, enhancing the strength and speed of his movements.


    "Sir, you should be careful where you are punching," Sara warned.


    "Sorry, but I don''t know if it''s the work of hydraulics since there are no hydraulic tanks around me¡­is it built-in perhaps?"


    Graves, arriving at that moment, eximed. "What the? Who is that?"


    "That''s ourmanding officer, Graves, and he is wearing some high-tech suit," Sara exined simply. Richard turned around and faced Graves.


    "Graves, you finally arrived. I want you to help me test out the features at the rooftop, are you in?"


    Graves looked at Richard, still slightly taken aback by the sight of the advanced suit. "Yes, sir. I''m in. Let''s see what this suit can really do."


    They proceeded to the rooftop, which offered ample space for a thorough test of the Titan''s Guard capabilities. Richard wanted to test the suit''s mobility, responsiveness, and offensive capabilities in a more open environment.


    "First, let''s test the agility of the suit," Richard said and began running in circles. He could feel himself elerating as time passed. The suit''s design allowed for swift, fluid movements, and he was able to change direction on a dime without losing any momentum.


    Graves couldn''t help but be impressed by the suit''s agility. "Well with that suit sir, you might stand a chance against weak mutated zombies."


    "We can''t say that too early. Let''s try another test. This time the suit''s defense. Graves, I want you to draw your pistol, aim at me, and pull the trigger."


    Graves blinked upon hearing the request. "You want me to shoot you?"


    "Yes you heard me," Richard confirmed. "I want to know if the suit is bulletproof. Just shoot me in the least fatal area."


    "But sir¡­the wave is about four hours away. If you are injured, who would oversee the operations?"


    "Mark is there. Please, Graves. At least I would know the limitations of this suit before I hop into the fight. I don''t want to stand on the back, I want to be on the front, and this suit would seemingly give me that opportunity. So shoot me."


    Graves pulled out a pistol hesitantly, "Alright, sir, but I''m aiming for a non-vital area. Just in case."


    Richard nodded, bracing himself. "Go ahead."


    Graves aimed carefully and fired a single shot at Richard''s thigh area, where the suit was heavily armored. The bullet struck, and it bounced off.


    A notification appeared in Richard''s heads-up disy.


    [Shield Integrity: 99.90 percent].


    "Wait¡­" Richard gasped softly. "It didn''t hurt. Graves it didn''t hurt!"


    "That''s good to hear sir¡­the bullet just bounced off," Graves said, chuckling.


    "Let''s try the chest area."


    Graves hesitated, but seeing Richard''s determination and the previous sess, heplied. He aimed at Richard''s chest area, ensuring it was a part of the suit well-protected, and fired again.


    The bullet hit the suit squarely on the chest, and once again, it harmlessly bounced off. Richard''s suit disyed another notification:


    [Shield Integrity: 99.87 percent].


    A grin spread across Richard''s lip. This would be his weapon.

 Chapter 139 Power of the New Combat Suit

    <h4>Chapter 139 Power of the New Combat Suit</h4>


    "Okay, Graves, I''m going to tell you something. So when you hit me, there is this notification that shes every time I get hit. It''s called Shield Integrity. And I think the M9 Beretta pistol is not doing any damage. Let''s increase the firepower."


    Before Graves could process what Richard had said, Richard had materialized an M4 Carbine in his hands and tossed it at Graves.


    Graves caught the M4 Carbine, "You want me to use this on you, sir?"


    Richard nodded. "Yes, I want to test the suit against something with more firepower. Fire at me in full auto, but aim for the chest area, where the suit''s armor is strongest."


    Graves, though hesitant, could see the determination in Richard''s eyes. He understood the importance of knowing the suit''s limits. "Alright, sir. I''ll do it. Just be ready."


    Richard braced himself, standing firmly as he faced Graves. "Go ahead. I''m ready."


    Graves took a deep breath and, aiming carefully at Richard''s chest, he opened fire in full auto. The sound of the M4 Carbine rattled through the rooftop as bullets hit the suit. Richard could feel the impacts, but there was no pain, just a slight pressure with each hit.


    The suit''s heads-up disy rapidly updated:


    [Shield Integrity: 99.85 percent]


    [Shield Integrity: 99.83 percent]


    [Shield Integrity: 99.80 percent]


    Graves stopped firing, the magazine empty. "Sir, are you okay?"


    [Shield Integrity: 99.40 percent.]


    Richard checked himself, feeling surprisingly unscathed. "I''m fine, Graves. The suit absorbed it all. The shield integrity decreased a little. And by little, I mean it''s only decimals that are decreasing."


    "That is impressive sir," Gravesmented, clearly impressed. "Should we keep going?"


    "Yes, let''s increase the firepower," Richard decided and he materialized a Barrett M82 in his hands, a heavy sniper rifle known for its immense firepower. Handing it to Graves, he said, "Let''s see how the suit holds up against this."


    Graves, now more confident in the suit''s capabilities but still cautious, took the Barrett M82. "This is serious firepower, sir. Are you sure?"


    "Yes, I need to know the full extent of this suit''s capabilities," Richard responded, positioning himself further away this time. "Aim for the same area. We need to test the shield under extreme conditions."


    Graves took careful aim, aware of the rifle''s power. The Barrett M82 roared as he pulled the trigger, sending a high-caliber round speeding towards Richard.


    The impact was more forceful, that he felt himself being pushed back. But the suit absorbed all of the kic energy, protecting him from any real harm. The heads-up disy quickly updated:


    [Shield Integrity: 97.60 percent]


    Despite the significant impact, the suit''s integrity was still high. Richard was amazed by the resilience of the Titan''s Guard. "Even against a high-caliber sniper rifle, it holds up. This is remarkable."


    Graves lowered the rifle, his respect for the suit''s capabilities growing. "I would really like to have one of those suits, sir."


    "Well, after this wave, I might be able to get you one. After all, it''s going to be a lot of money," Richard said. "Now, I want to try onest thing on defense. Graves, is it okay if you fire a rocket-propelled grenade on me?"


    "Sir¡­that''s going too far," Graves expressed his concern. "What if the suit got damaged after this test and you won''t be able to use it in actualbat?"


    Upon hearing that, a notification on the heads-up disy popped up.


    [As for the repairs of the Titan''s Guard, nanobots have been integrated into the suit. These nanobots will automatically repair any damage sustained. Estimated repair time: 1 minute.]


    Richard read the notification and then looked at Graves. "It seems the suit is equipped with nanobots for self-repair. Even if we push it to its limits now, it will be ready for the wave. Let''s proceed with the RPG test. It''s important to know if it can handle explosive force."


    Richard materialized a rocket-propelled grenadeuncher and tossed it at Graves. Catching theuncher, Graves looked uncertain but trusted Richard''s judgment. "Alright, sir, I''m setting up for the test. Please stand back at a safe distance."


    Richard positioned himself further away, bracing for the explosive impact. Graves aimed the rocket-propelled grenadeuncher and fired. The explosion was powerful, creating a shockwave and a burst of mes upon impact.


    The suit was engulfed in the explosion, but as the smoke cleared, Richard was still standing. The suit had absorbed the brunt of the st. The heads-up disy is updated:


    [Shield Integrity: 89.50 percent]


    [Nanobots Activated: Commencing Repair]


    Richard checked the suit, feeling the" vibrations as the nanobots worked on repairs. "The suit withstood an RPG. Graves, this suit withstood the power of RPG!"


    "Yeah¡­I can see that sir, but let''s do another test. How about we try the offensive capabilities of the suit? Is there some sort of weapons system the suit has?" Graves suggested, looking at the suit curiously.


    Richard nodded. "Good idea. Let''s see what offensive systems are integrated." He essed the suit''s interface and a list of avable weaponry and systems appeared on the heads-up disy.


    "There''s a built-in pulse weapon, seems like it uses concentrated energy sts. And there''s also a melee enhancement feature that amplifies the force of hand-to-handbat," Richard exined as he scrolled through the options.


    "Let''s test the pulse weapon first," Graves proposed, setting up some makeshift targets.


    Richard aimed the suit''s arm at the targets and activated the pulse weapon. A burst of energy shot out, hitting the targets, and causing them to disintegrate upon impact.


    "Wow, that''s powerful," Graves remarked, impressed by the destructive force of the pulse weapon. Next, they tested the melee enhancement. Richard performed a fewbat moves, and each strike was apanied by a visible energy surge, significantly increasing the power of his blows.


    Now it made sense why there is a Melee proficiency in his skills. It was not as useless as he deemed it to be.


    "How about its power sir? Can you try lifting the helicopter here?" Graves suggested, extending his arms at the parked VH-60N helicopter at the helipad.


    "I can try," Richard said.


    Approaching the VH-60N helicopter, Richard positioned himself strategically. He reached out with both hands, gripping the helicopter''s undercarriage. Slowly, he applied upward force, feeling the suit respond to his efforts.


    As he exerted more power, the helicopter began to tilt. The suit''s servos whirred audibly, enhancing Richard''s strength. He could feel the significant strain but continued to push his limits.


    Suddenly, a warning red on the heads-up disy:


    [Warning: Exceeding Rmended Power Output. Maximum lift capacity: 8000 kg]


    Richard paused, realizing he was pushing the suit beyond its designed capacity. He carefully lowered the helicopter back to its original position, ensuring it was stable.


    "That was impressive, sir," Graves said, watching in awe. "You almost lifted it off the ground. How about the jump sir? Can you do a jump?"


    Richard considered Graves'' suggestion. "Let''s test the suit''s jumping capabilities."


    He positioned himself in an open area on the rooftop, ensuring there was enough space for a safending. Richard then focused on the suit''s systems, preparing for a powerful jump.


    With a deep breath, he activated the suit''s enhanced leg servos and leaped. The suit propelled him upwards with considerable force,unching him several meters into the air. The view from above was brief but exhrating.


    As he reached the peak of his jump, Richard prepared for the descent. The suit''s systems adjusted, ensuring a controlled and steadynding. He touched down smoothly, the suit absorbing the impact efficiently.


    The heads-up disy showed no warnings or damage notifications.


    "That was quite a leap, sir," Graves remarked.


    "I can''t wait to try this inbat¡­Now I think I can fight against those magic users like those two unknowns," Richard said.

 Chapter 140 The Wave Begins

    <h4>Chapter 140 The Wave Begins</h4>


    It was nine o''clock in the evening on September 19th, 2023. Richard and Graves, afterpleting their tests, returned to themand center. The busy hum of the center quieted down as they entered. The military staff, busy with their screens and papers moments before, stopped their work to salute Richard.


    ustomed to this routine, Richard nodded in acknowledgment as he passed by. He nced around the room, taking in the focused faces and the screens disying various data. Graves followed closely.


    "So how is the test?" Mark asked they neared him.


    "Well, I must say, the suit is really powerful andbat-ready," Richard said. "It can do a lot of things that would certainly turn the tides."


    "Really? What kind of test did you perform?" Sara asked as she approached the two curiously.


    "I fired a pistol, an M4 Carbine at full auto, a 50 cal Barrett, and a rocket-propelled grenade at him," Graves revealed.


    Upon hearing it, Mark and Sara gasped.


    "Wait? You really fired those weapons at him?" Mark eximed, his eyes wide in disbelief.


    "Yes, and the suit took it all," Richard confirmed. "Its shield integrity barely dropped, even with the RPG."


    Sara, still processing the information, looked amazed. "That''s incredible. But what about offensive capabilities?"


    Richard nodded. "We tested those too. The suit has an integrated pulse weapon and enhanced meleebat features. Both are extremely effective."


    Graves chimed in, "The pulse weapon disintegrated the targets we set up, and the melee enhancements? Let''s just say Richard''s hand-to-handbat is on another level with that suit."


    Mark shook his head in awe. "It should be our standard-issuebat suit then¡­"


    "I wish, but the price of this suit is thirty million gold coins. It''s not something that I can give to all of our troops," Richard chuckled sheepishly. "Maybe the Special Forces would receive the first batch and once my gold coins flow smoothly into my ount, I can considerrge-scale adoption."


    "Are you sure you are not hurt, Richard?" Sara asked concernedly.


    "I''m fine. Oh, I almost forgot to tell the two of you, this suit has nanobots that can repair damage incurred duringbat," Richard exined, seeing Sara''s concerned look. "It''s pretty much self-sustaining. The nanobots repaired the suit in less than a minute after the RPG hit. And what''s best is that it isbat-ready. I''ll be fighting in the front lines. Mark, you will have the operationmand. Your call signter will be ckwatch Actual."


    Mark nodded firmly, understanding the weight of his new responsibility. "Understood, sir. I''ll coordinate the operations from here. We''ll make sure you have all the support you need in the field."


    "Good, now let''s see what we are up against," Richard said, turning his head to the monitor, and checking the disys. "Ever since we haveunched bombardment at the zombies'' positions, every kill has been zombies. Where are the mutated zombies?"


    "I''ll show it to you, sir," Sara returned to her station promptly, her hands hovered over the keyboards, and began typing rapidly. The screen flickered as she pulled up thetest surveince data. "Here, these are the areas where we''ve spotted mutated zombies," she exined, pointing to several highlighted regions on the map.


    "Two Goliaths, two Juggernauts, twenty Hunters, 100 Flyers, and it seems that there''s no Hydra in theirposition but a very serious threat to the integrity of our military camp. Very well, get the AC-130 and the MQ-9 Reapers in the air. Let''s deal with the huge threat first. That being the Goliaths and the Juggernauts. We can''t let those monsters get near our camp."


    "Understood, tasking Spooky-1 and Reapers for immediate deployment," Mark responded, quickly rying the orders through his headset.


    Sara continued monitoring the screens and updating the positions of the targets. "The Goliaths and Juggernauts are moving towards the eastern and western sectors. They''re fast for their size and approaching us in two directions. This is some sort of organizational effort on their part."


    Graves, with a concerned look, added, "This means they''re not just randomly attacking. There''s a strategy behind their movements."


    "Could it be that the Master or the progenitor is directly controlling those hordes?" Richard wondered. "We have little to no information about the Master aside from the fact that they are in Korea. No time for assumptions then, let''s deal with Goliath first¡ª"


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Mark asked as he noticed a sudden shift in Richard''s demeanor.


    Before Richard''s eyes were a floating holographic screen, notifying him.


    [Emergency Quest has been moved from September 20th, 2023 to now!]


    [Objectives: Kill all zombies that are attacking your camp.]


    "The system just informed me that the wave officially started," Richard informed.


    "Wait? I thought we had three more hours?" Mark eximed.


    "I don''t know what caused it to move up the timeline, but there''s no denying the fact that the wave has started. Which means we have no choice but to survive this. Focus on the objective, we kill everyone that is non-living, and by definition of non-living, that means mutated and non-mutated zombies."


    ***


    9:30 p.m. About two kilometers east of the Oriental ckwatch Military Camp. An AC-130 with a callsign, Spooky-1, cruised two kilometers above the ground, scanning for targets.


    "Spooky-1 tomand, we have visual on the Goliath approaching from the east," the pilot ryed over thems.


    "Roger that, Spooky-1. You are cleared to engage," Mark''s voice came through clearly.


    The Fire Control Officer aligned the targeting system, focusing on the approaching Goliath.


    "Just a little heads-up guys," said the pilot of the AC-130 through the radio. "What we are up against is a Goliath. I''m sure you know everything there is to know about them as they are in the manual. They are one of the strongest non-mutated zombies to ever walk on this. Focus on its spot where its shield can''t block. Its shield can shrug off a direct hit from a Hellfire Missile but not in the areas where it''s exposed."


    "Copy that," the Fire Control Officer said.


    "Use the 105 mike-mike to let that monster know that we are in the air," the pilot said.


    "Copy that, using the 105 mike-mike" the Fire Control Officer confirmed, adjusting his targeting.


    The heavy cannon on the AC-130 roared to life,unching a barrage of high-caliber rounds at the Goliath. The shells hit their mark, striking the unprotected areas of the massive zombie.


    "That''s a good firework disy," the pilotmented as he watched a plume of smoke rise from atop the Goliath.


    The Goliath below roared and snapped its head up as if looking for the one responsible.


    "It''s pissed now," the pilot remarked.

 Chapter 141 The Second Wave Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 141 The Second Wave Part 1</h4>


    The Goliath, enraged by the attack, began to change its course, moving erratically to avoid further strikes. The pilot of the AC-130, expertly maneuvering the aircraft, kept the Goliath in their sights.


    "Adjusting for movement," the Fire Control Officer called out, recalibrating the targeting system to track the Goliath''s new trajectory.


    In themand center, Richard and his team watched the live feed from the AC-130''s cameras.


    "It seems that the Goliath is panicking when it can''t see what''s attacking it," Richard observed. "Spooky-1, use your 40 mike-mike. Aim for its head; it''s disoriented."


    "Copy that, switching to 40mm," the pilot responded. The AC-130 shifted tactics, unleashing a rapid barrage from its 40mm cannon. The precision strikes were more effective, hitting the Goliath squarely in its head and upper torso.


    This time, the Goliath, realizing it was facing a threat it couldn''t easily eliminate, raised its shield above its head, protecting itself from the torrential fire from the AC-130. The Goliath''s movements, however, became more sluggish, indicating it was suffering from the sustained attacks.


    "Looks like it''s on the defensive now," observed the Fire Control Officer. "But it''s slowing down."


    Richard scrunched up his brows, trying to get a closer look at the Goliath. Normally, he would see its health bars atop its head. But this time, he can''t. Probably due to the distance between the AC-130 and the Goliath.


    "Spooky-1 to ckwatch Actual. Suggest that we use a Hellfire Missile to hit it in the leg. We have eight missiles, four in each wing," the pilot proposed over thems.


    Approved, Spooky-1. Take the shot," Richard responded promptly.


    The Fire Control Officer quickly aligned the targeting system for a missile strike. "Locking on target... and firing Hellfire," he announced.


    The missile streaked through the air, a brightet against the dark sky. In the AC-130, the Fire Control Officer controlled the missile through manual guidance systems. If it''s on automatic, the missile would normally strike atop the Goliath, which is something they don''t want to happen.


    "It''s going to take some manual guidance to hold the missile, but we are getting there," the Fire Control Officer said, holding the joystick and maneuvering it precisely to guide the Hellfire missile towards its target.


    The missile homed in on the Goliath''s leg, and with a final adjustment from the Fire Control Officer, it struck its intended target. The explosion was massive, knocking the Goliath off its feet and causing it to crash to the ground with a tremendous thud.


    "Direct hit on the target''s leg, it''s down," the pilot confirmed, observing the Goliath''s fall.


    "It''s down but not yet eliminated," Richard muttered under his breath. There was a surefire way for him to confirm if the mutated zombies were neutralized. Since there was no notification informing him about the confirmed kill, the Goliath is still alive.


    "Spooky-1, switch to 105 mike-mike," Richardmanded. "Keep firing until we get confirmation of its neutralization."


    "Roger that," the pilot responded. The Fire Control Officer quickly switched back to the 105mm cannon and aimed at the downed Goliath. With a pull of the switch underneath the joystick, the AC-130 shook as it unleashed another barrage of 105 rounds.


    The AC-130 unleashed its full arsenal, simultaneously deploying both its 40 mm and 105 mm cannons. This dual attack resulted in a continuous and overpowering bombardment, each round forcefully striking the Goliath''s body. The sessive impacts from both weapons tore through the Goliath relentlessly, showcasing the formidable firepower of the AC-130.


    The zombies that are marching with the Goliath are caught by the explosion but still oblivious to the fact that they are being gunned down from above.


    "I am not still seeing that notification, keep firing," Richard urged, his gaze fixed on the live feed.


    The AC-130, circling above, continued its relentless assault. The Fire Control Officer, following Richard''smand, maintained the barrage of both 40 mm and 105 mm rounds. The Goliath, already incapacitated, was now subject to a devastating onught, rendering it in a state beyond recovery.


    "Wait, loading rounds," the loadersmunicated, indicating a brief pause in the assault to reload the cannons.


    The pause allowed a momentary lull in the otherwise continuous bombardment. Richard, still intently watching the live feed, awaited the resumption of the attack.


    "Sir, the Warthogs are engaging the Goliath in the West," Mark informed.


    "All the more reason to wrap this up quickly and have the AC-130 support them," Richard said. "Damn, why are the Goliath so resilient?"


    The brief pause in the bombardment ended as the AC-130''s cannons were reloaded. The pilot promptly resumed the attack, directing the 105mm and 40mm fire towards the incapacitated Goliath. The ground shook with each impact, the continuous bombardment ensuring that the Goliath had no chance of resurgence.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the notification that Richard was waiting for appeared on the screens.


    [You have killed Goliath!]


    [Reward: 65,000,000 gold coins, 1,200,000 experience points!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 31


    Experience points: 6,541,456/6,808,242


    Current gold bnce: 100,201,000]


    "Eagle to Spooky-1, we have confirmation. Goliath is neutralized. Now I want you to change course to bearing one-eight-zero and support the Warthogs to neutralize the second Goliath, over," Richardmanded,


    "Negative, Eagle," came the pilot''s response. "We are bingo on our munitions. Spooky-1 needs to return to base for refueling and rearmament."


    Richard''s expression tightened. "Understood, Spooky-1. Return to base. Eagle out." He turned to Mark, "Inform the Warthogs they''re on their own for now. In the meantime, have the security around Oriental tight. Full mobilization. I repeat, full mobilization."


    "Copy that, sir," Mark acknowledged the order and pressed his earpiece, alerting the units. Full mobilization simply meant that all forces tasked under the Oriental, be it infantry or vehicles, were to engage in active defense and support roles immediately.


    In the first wave, there are reserve forces on standby in case one quadrant gets overrun. Now there''s nothing. The wave would be different than the first as evident from the numbers of the mutated zombies threatening to destroy Oriental.


    Richard grabbed his tablet and opened the maps. He swiped north and pressed his finger on one location.


    "This is the ce we''ll move after this wave," Richard mumbled. The name disyed on the Google map showed "rk International Airport".

 Chapter 142 The Second Wave Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 142 The Second Wave Part 2</h4>


    September 19th, ten o''clock in the evening. It has been an hour since the wave officially started and so far, the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp was still silent as the zombies were still far from the camp.


    However, even with that distance, the Oriental ckwatch Military Camp has taken preventive measures to cull their numbers before they even get to the camp.


    [You have killed Goliath!]


    [Reward: 65,000,000 gold coins, 1,200,000 experience points!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 32


    Avable Skill Points: 4


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 7,741,456/8,091,124


    Current gold bnce: 165,201,000]


    Looking back, Richard had prioritized the Tactical Mastery over thebat skills due to the nature of thebat. Since he was themander-in-chief, he would rarely go out of the camp and fight the zombies at the frontlines. But now that he had acquired a new fighting suit, it was time to invest those skill points intobat-oriented abilities.


    With that, he invested all of his avable points into Melee Proficiency skills. But it didn''t level. The reason is, he was one skill point short to increase the level to 3.


    No matter, he thought. Once the zombie mobs draw nearer to the Oriental, earning that extra skill point wouldn''t be a problem.


    Speaking of the mob, Richard has just eliminated one of the Goliath with the Warthogs and the AC-130 aircraft.


    "Air assets are truly overpowered in this kind of situation," Richardmented.


    "You couldn''t have said it better, sir," Mark agreed, joining Richard at themand center. "The use of air power has given us a significant advantage against these hordes. It keeps our ground forces safer and makes these Goliaths manageable."


    Richard nodded, his eyes scanning the monitors disying various angles of the camp''s perimeter. "Good thing that our camp is heavily fortified. Now, where are those mutated zombies?"


    "There is one Juggernaut approaching from the north," Mark replied, pointing at the certain monitor screen.


    Richard walked forward and checked the disy closely. There he saw the Juggernaut, the variant that killed Lisa''s best friends and what he considered his little sisters. When they broke the news to the parents, they were shocked and then overwhelmed with grief. It was truly a hard sight to see parents crying to the point he couldn''t help but feel affected.


    He clenched his fist, wanting to exact revenge on them.


    "This one is mine," Richard dered as he turned around and walked away.


    Mark and Sara exchanged nces and then Sara walked in front of Richard, stopping him in his tracks.


    "Sir¡­you have seen the capabilities of that mutated monster. It''s dangerous to fight it in closebat."


    "I know, which is why I''m going tomand Mark here to call an airstrike on its surroundings. I want the herds that are marching along with the Juggernaut, killed. That way, it''s one versus one."


    When Richard said that, he tried passing by her, but Sara grabbed his arm.


    "Sara, let go of my arm," Richard said sternly.


    "Sir, if this is about Lisa''s ssmates, I understand your need for revenge, but don''t let it cloud your judgment," Sara cautioned, her grip firm on Richard''s arm.


    Richard paused, then nodded slightly. "I appreciate your concern, Sara, but this is something I need to do. This suit I wear, I must test it in a realbat scenario. Having it fired by small arms to heavy arms is not enough. This may look like revenge to you¡­which it probably is¡­but also this is a test for the suit. Don''t worry, I won''t throw my life away that easily. After all, this camp depended on me. If I am gone, this camp will cease to exist. It won''t be able to operate, and most likely, my sister is going to be sad¡­"


    "Sir¡­we have been killed using our aircraft equipped with conventional weapons, do you really have to go?"


    "You are so persistent and very talkative¡­" Richard said.


    "That''s because I''m worried," Sara replied with a hint of frustration in her voice.


    Richard pressed a small button underneath the cheekbone part of the helmet suit. With his face now visible, he stepped closer to Sara. There was a softness in his eyes that contrasted with the sternmander the camp knew him as.


    "Then let me ease that worry of yours."


    Suddenly, Sara found herself getting pulled closer to Richard and her lips met his in a brief, unexpected kiss.


    The staffers inside themand center, Mark and Graves gasped at the unexpected sight. To think that Richard would do something like that in the spur of the moment is unthinkable. But now they are seeing it, and the room fell into a brief silence, broken only by the distant sounds of the ongoing conflict outside.


    Richard stepped back, his face serious again. "I''ll be back, Sara. That''s a promise," he said, before reactivating his helmet to cover his face once more.


    "Y-Yes¡­" Sara stammered.


    Richard flickered his gaze to the two. "Keep things running here. I''m counting on you both."


    Mark nodded, still a bit surprised by the scene he just witnessed. "Understood, sir. We''ll hold the fort."


    Graves, regaining hisposure, added, "We''ve got this, sir. Be careful out there."


    With a final nod, Richard reactivated his full helmet and left themand center.


    ***


    The time was ten thirty in the evening, the date was the same. Richard just arrived at the streets where the Juggernaut and its minion of zombies were marching. The moment they caught sight of him, they roared and rushed towards him.


    "Do it," Richard signaled.


    Suddenly¡ªthe sky was lit with tracer rounds as the Boeing AH-64 Apache swooped in, its guns zing. The zombies, caught off guard, were quickly decimated by the powerful onught from above. The Juggernaut, however, managed to withstand the initial attack, its massive form still advancing towards Richard.


    A Hydra 70 missile was fired from the Apache, causing explosions nearby thatpletely eradicated the pawns.


    "Thank you for the assist," Richard said through his radio.


    "No problem, Eagle. If you ever need help, don''t hesitate to call us," Mark said.


    "Now¡­" Richard clenched his fist, the suit hummed ominously. "Let''s test if I can survive this one-on-one fight against this monster."

 Chapter 143 The Second Wave Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 143 The Second Wave Part 3</h4>


    Richard steadied himself, his suit''s systems locking onto the Juggernaut. The suit''s enhanced sensors fed him real-time data, calcting the best approach to take this behemoth down. He knew he had to be smart about this; brute force alone wouldn''t be enough.


    As the Juggernaut closed in, Richardunched into action. He maneuvered swiftly, using the agility of his suit to dodge the lumbering attacks of the Juggernaut. He aimed his weapon, firing pulsefire cannon shots to weaken the creature.


    The Juggernaut roared in anger and pain, swinging its massive arms in an attempt to hit Richard. Richard, however, kept his distance, continuously moving and shooting, exploiting the Juggernaut''s slow reactions.


    As with every non-mutated and mutated zombie, there is a health bar atop its head. Showing the damage he had incurred to that initial attack.


    [Juggernaut: 95 %]


    Based on the damage alone, the pulsefire cannon seemed to deal quite a lot of damage to the flesh of the Juggernaut. Now he just has to fire at a spot where its huge arms and fists aren''t in the way.


    But before he could decide his next move, the Juggernaut lurched forward, and the earth beneath its feet cracked as it unleashed an unexpected burst of speed. Richard, caught off guard by the sudden eleration, barely had time to react.


    The Juggernaut''s massive form collided with him, its momentum too great for Richard to fully evade. They crashed through the nearest building, shattering walls and creating a path of destruction. Dust and debris filled the air as they tumbled through room after room.


    Inside his suit, Richard felt the impact of each collision. Despite the suit''s advanced design and protective features, the force of the Juggernaut''s charge was overwhelming. He struggled to regain control, to find a way to counter this unexpected turn of events.


    As they finally came to a stop, Richard found himself pinned against a wall, the Juggernaut looming over him.


    Richard struggled to break free, and moments after, he found an opening. He knew that the monster didn''t have a groin between its legs, but nevertheless, he kicked it there. The Juggernaut, momentarily stunned by the unexpected move, loosened its grip, allowing Richard to escape.


    Wasting no time, Richard followed up with a powerful right haymaker to the Juggernaut''s face, the impact resonating through his suit''s arm. The creature staggered backward, momentarily dazed. Richard then delivered a swift left uppercut, further disorienting the Juggernaut.


    Seizing the moment, Richard executed a roundhouse kick with all the force his suit could muster. The kicknded squarely on the Juggernaut''s torso, sending the massive creature flying across the room. It crashed against the far wall, leaving a sizable dent and a cloud of dust in its wake.


    The health bar above the Juggernaut''s head flickered and dropped significantly:


    [Juggernaut: 80%]


    Richard looked at his arms, impressed by the power of the suit it had given him. He knew he couldn''t waste this opportunity. The Juggernaut, though weakened, was beginning to rise again. Richard quickly repositioned himself, ready for another round.


    This time, he decided to focus on maintaining his distance while continuously firing. The Juggernaut, now at 80% health, was slower due to the damage it had sustained. Richard took advantage of this, moving around the creature and firing strategically.


    The Juggernaut tried to block the shot with its massive arms as it tried approaching him. But Richard was too quick, darting in and out of its reach.


    When he created a distance, he deactivated his pulsefire cannon and rushed forward. The Juggernaut, seeing that Richard wasing at it, responded, readying itself for another attack. However, Richard''s agility and the suit''s enhanced speed gave him an edge.


    As the Juggernaut swung its arm to strike, Richard used the momentum to propel himself upward, executing a perfectly timed flying knee kick. The force of the impact was amplified by the suit''s power, and Richard''s knee connected squarely with the Juggernaut''s head.


    The blow was so powerful that it caused the Juggernaut to stagger backward, its health bar dropping significantly:


    [Juggernaut: 60%]


    The Juggernaut, now at 60% health, was visibly disoriented from the flying knee kick. Richard saw his opportunity and decided to take the fight up close. He closed the distance between them.


    As the Juggernaut attempted to regain its bnce, Richard quickly positioned himself behind the massive creature. Using all the strength his suit could provide, he wrapped his arms around the Juggernaut''s waist. With a powerful heave, Richard executed a suplex, lifting the enormous creature off its feet and mming it onto the ground with tremendous force.


    The ground shook upon impact, and a cloud of dust erupted around them. The Juggernaut''s health bar took another significant hit from the maneuver:


    [Juggernaut: 40%]


    Richard quickly rolled away, getting back to his feet.


    The Juggernaut momentarily sat back, trying to gather itself. Seizing this opportunity, Richard charged forward.


    The Juggernaut, still disoriented and now in a sitting position, was a prime target. Richard, calcting his move,unched himself towards the Juggernaut with a burst of speed. As he reached the creature, he delivered a powerful kick directly to its face.


    The force of the kick was immense, causing the Juggernaut to slide backward along the ground. The creature''s massive weight and the power of the kick created a trail of fissures and debris in its path, tearing up the ground as it slid. The Juggernaut''s health bar above its head rapidly decreased as it moved.


    [Juggernaut: 20%]


    Richard watched as the Juggernaut came to a stop, its form now sprawled on the ground.


    "Wow¡­this suit is truly something," Richard panted.


    "Wow¡­this suit is truly something," Richard panted, taking a moment to catch his breath and survey the damage. The Juggernaut, now at 20% health, was struggling to get up, its movements sluggish andbored.


    Richard, realizing the fight was nearing its end, decided to engage it in closebat, turning the battle into a more personal confrontation.


    Richard approached the Juggernaut, who had managed to stand up once more. The creature swung its massive fists in a slow, cumbersome manner, trying tond a hit on Richard. But Richard dodged and weaved effortlessly around the Juggernaut''s attacks.


    Hended blow after blow on the Juggernaut, his fists powered by the suit''s enhanced strength. Each punch Richard delivered was precise and powerful, targeting the Juggernaut''s weak spots. The Juggernaut tried to retaliate, but its slow movements were no match for Richard''s speed and agility.


    The health bar above the Juggernaut''s head continued to decrease rapidly with each hit Richardnded:


    [Juggernaut: 10%]


    It was clear that the Juggernaut was on itsst legs. Richard maintained his relentless assault, not giving the creature any chance to recover. He ducked under a slow, swinging fist and delivered a series of rapid punches to the Juggernaut''s torso.


    Finally, seeing an opening, Richard decided it was time to finish the battle. He quickly stepped back.


    With a burst of speed, Richard dashed forward. He delivered a strong punch to the Juggernaut''s foot, targeting a weak spot in its structure. The hit threw the Juggernaut off bnce, causing it to stumble and fall, crashing onto the ground with a thunderous roar.


    The Juggernauty prone, struggling weakly. Richard, seizing the moment, moved to the creature''s head. With a grip.


    He grabbed the Juggernaut''s head. The suit''s servos whirred and strained as Richard applied force.


    After a tense moment, Richard managed to pull the Juggernaut''s head off, effectively finishing the fight. The health bar above the Juggernaut''s head depleted entirely.


    [Juggernaut: 0%]


    [Congrattions you have killed a Juggernaut!]


    [You received 66,000,000 gold coins!]


    [You received 220,000 experience points!]

 Chapter 144 The Second Wave Part 4

    <h4>Chapter 144 The Second Wave Part 4</h4>


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 32


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 7,963,565/8,091,124


    Current gold bnce: 231,210,500]


    "Damn," Richard inwardly cursed after checking histest system stats. He is over a hundred thousand experience points short to increase his level to thirty-three. If he had leveled, he would be able to increase the level of this Melee Proficiency to three.


    That was unfortunate but, looking at the corpse of the Juggernaut, a wave of satisfaction washed over him. The suit is truly a game-changer. Sure they could use the Juggernaut with conventional means but with a suit, it was easier and more efficient as it only needed a human being to operate. The sad thing is that it is expensive.


    He wondered if he could increase the power of the suit. He checked his inventory and checked if there was an upgrade icon. Usually, a suit like he was wearing right now has upgraded features. But to his dismay, there was none.


    Curious, Richard opened the shop tab and noticed many locked items. He spected whether there might be an even more powerful suit avable than the one he was wearing. However, acquiring such a suit would likely require a lot of gold coins.


    Well, this wave is giving him all the gold coins he needs for future upgrades.


    "Eagle¡­Eagle do you copy?"


    The built-inmunication device sounded, snapping Richard''s attention.


    "This is Eagle, I hear you loud and clear. I just exterminated the Juggernaut in the north. Is there any ce that I can put myself to use?"


    "Well, there are two hunters in the south, approaching fast. Possibly they are the Alpha type," Mark replied.


    "I have killed a Juggernaut. These hunters should be manageable," Richard responded, his tone confident yet cautious. The prospect of facing Alpha-type hunters was a challenge. He remembered the time when he encountered one with Andrea. They were huge and more powerful than their inferior variants. But after his recent victory, he felt prepared.


    "Eagle¡­you sure you are not pushing yourself hard?" Mark asked.


    "I''m fine, ckwatch Actual. I was barely damaged by the Juggernaut in our encounter," Richard reassured Mark. He checked his suit''s integrity one more time, confirming it was still at optimal performance. His health bar remained full.


    "Alright, Eagle. The hunters arest seen heading towards the abandonedmercial zone. Be cautious, because there are people here waiting for you," Mark advised.


    "Let me guess, it''s Sara right?" Richard said.


    "Aside from Sara, there is one, do you want to talk to her?" Mark asked.


    "Okay, put them through," Richard granted.


    Secondster, Richard heard a voice that he immediately recognized.


    "Brother¡­"


    "Lisa," Richard said, a hint of surprise in his voice. He hadn''t expected to hear from his sister in the middle of a mission.


    "What are you doing? Why are you in thebat zone?" Lisa demanded with a worried tone.


    "I''m doing what needs to be done, Lisa. Taking care of the zombies that are threatening to invade our camp," Richard exined calmly, trying to alleviate his sister''s concerns.


    "Alone? Brother¡­please sorry if I am ignoring you when you are trying to reach me¡­but it doesn''t mean that Ipletely hate you. Brother¡­please¡­don''t leave me¡­you have your army, you don''t have to be there fighting¡­."


    "You''re wrong Lisa," Richard cut her off. "Look I understand what you are feeling at the time and I''m not doing this because you are acting that way. I''m doing this because I got a new weapon¡­You''ll see itter once I kill those two hunters."


    "Weapon?" Lisa repeated, ncing at Mark and Sara. "What is brother talking about?"


    "Just like what your brother said. You''ll see itter," Sara spoke softly, as if reassuring Lisa. There was a hint of confidence in her voice, showing trust in Richard''s capabilities.


    Richard, meanwhile, kept his focus on the task at hand. "Lisa, I need to go now. These hunters won''t wait for us. I promise I''ll exin everything once I''m back."


    "Okay, brother, just¡­ please be careful," Lisa said.


    "I always am," Richard replied with a small smile, then ended themunication with his little sister.


    This time, Mark took over themunications. "Eagle, I''m sending you the coordinates of the hunters. Follow it and it''ll lead you right to their location."


    "Received, ckwatch Actual. Heading there now," Richard acknowledged, checking the coordinates on his HUD. The location was deep in the heart of themercial zone.


    The location was deep in the heart of themercial zone, a sprawling area filled with deserted shops and office buildings. Richard advanced cautiously, navigating through the streets and alleys, his suit''s sensors on high alert.


    As he moved closer to the coordinates, Richard''s HUD disyed a real-time map of the area, highlighting potential hiding spots for the Alpha hunters. He knew they could be anywhere, waiting to ambush.


    Richard reached the specified location, a wide za surrounded by tall buildings with shattered windows. It was eerily quiet, the silence only broken by the distant sounds of gunshots from the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp.


    He scanned the area, looking for any signs of the hunters. Suddenly, his suit''s motion detectors beeped, indicating movement on the upper floors of a nearby building. Richard looked up, just in time to see a shadowy figure darting across a broken window.


    Without hesitation, Richard leaped to the side, just in time to avoid thending of the first Alpha Hunter. It crashed onto the ground where he had been standing, the impact sending debris flying. Richard quickly regained his footing and prepared to engage.


    The Alpha hunter was fast, closing the distance between them in a few strides.


    Richard focused on the movement of itsrge arms, with razor-sharp ws cleaving in the air. He ducked low, evading the shing attacks, and found his opening. With a quick, powerful motion, he delivered a solid punch to the Alpha Hunter''s sr plexus. The force of the impact, amplified by the suit''s strength, made the creature stagger back, momentarily winded.


    Richard didn''t waste this opportunity. He followed up with a series of rapid strikes, each one aimed at critical points in the hunter''s anatomy. The temple, the jaw, and the throat.


    As he was doing that, he suddenly found himself flinging forward as he felt a force pushing him from behind.


    Richard crashed at one of the storefronts.


    [Shield Integrity: 90%]


    Richard rose to his feet, quickly turning around to find out who attacked him. It was another hunter, an Alpha type. But instead of razor-sharp ws, the second one had biomass fists that could probably crush anyone it got a hold of.


    "Oh yeah, Mark said that there were two of them¡­" Richard muttered.

 Chapter 145 The Second Wave Part 5

    <h4>Chapter 145 The Second Wave Part 5</h4>


    A notification on his heads-up disy flickered.


    [Threat Assessment: Very High.]


    That notification was apanied by a re of an rm, telling him that facing those two alone would be difficult for him.


    "Are you telling me that I can''t deal with them myself huh?" Richard muttered under his breath. In that case¡ª.


    "This is Eagle, give me the fast support you can give to me at my coordinates. I''m facing two strong variants of a mutated zombie¡ª"


    Before Richard could finish his words, the Alpha Hunter with razor-sharp ws lunged at him with ferocious speed. Reacting instinctively, Richard rolled to the side, narrowly avoiding its swipe. His suit''s sensors beeped, warning him of the imminent danger from both sides.


    Richard quickly regained his footing, facing the dual threat head-on. The two Alpha Hunters, one with razor-sharp ws and the other with massive biomass fists coordinated their attacks, trying to overpower him.


    The wed Alpha Hunter swiped at Richard again, its ws whistling through the air. Richard blocked with his forearm guard, the impact sending a jolt through his suit. He counterattacked with a swift punch to its abdomen, but the creature barely flinched, retaliating with another swipe.


    At the same time, the biomass-fisted Hunter swung its heavy arm towards Richard. He ducked under the swing, feeling the air shift above him. He used the momentum tounch a counterstrike, aiming a kick at the hunter''s knee. The force buckled the creature''s leg, but it quickly recovered, swinging its other fist towards Richard.


    Richard stepped back, narrowly avoiding the blow. His HUD disyed real-time data, calcting the timing and trajectory of their attacks. He needed to find a way to separate them, to handle them one at a time.


    He quickly devised a n. Richard feinted an attack towards the wed Hunter, drawing its attention. As it lunged towards him, Richard sidestepped and pushed it into the path of the other Hunter''s swing. The two creatures collided, momentarily disorienting them.


    Seizing the moment, Richard targeted the wed Hunter first. He unleashed a flurry of punches, targeting its vital points. The hunter staggered under the onught, struggling to defend itself.


    However, the biomass-fisted Hunter recovered quickly and charged at Richard from behind. Richard sensed the movement and rolled away at thest second, avoiding a crushing blow that shattered the concrete where he had just been.


    Richard was now sandwiched between the two Hunters, in a critical situation. He needed to act fast. He activated his suit''s boosters for a burst of speed, darting towards the wed Hunter. In a fluid motion, he delivered a powerful uppercut, sending it reeling backward.


    Without pausing, Richard spun around to face the biomass-fisted Hunter. The creature was slower but more powerful. Richard dodged its punches, looking for an opening. Finally, he found it. He ducked under a swing and delivered a powerful blow to its sr plexus, followed by a rapidbination of strikes to its head and chest.


    At this point, it may seem like he was dealing damage to them, but when he looked atop their head, their health bars were still high, above sixty percent.


    "ckwatch Actual, I need support now!" Richard shouted into hism, while simultaneously dodging another vicious swipe from the wed Alpha Hunter.


    "Eagle, support is inbound. AC-130 is one minute out. Hold your position," Mark''s voice crackled through them.


    Richard acknowledged the update with a quick nod, even though Mark couldn''t see it. He knew he just needed to hold off the Alpha Hunters for one more minute. He focused on defense, using his suit''s agility to evade the barrage of attacks.


    The biomass-fisted Hunter made a sweeping move, trying to catch Richard off-guard. Richard leaped back, the fist missing him by inches. The wed Hunter, seizing the opportunity, lunged at him. Richard managed to block the attack with his arm, but the force of the impact pushed him back.


    [Shield Integrity: 85%]


    Richard''s HUD shed another warning. He was still in good shape, but he couldn''t let his guard down. The two Hunters were relentless, and even a moment''spse could be fatal.


    Richard kept moving, his eyes constantly scanning for any opening. He knew he couldn''t defeat them with brute force alone; he needed to outsmart them. He dodged another series of swipes and punches, looking for an opportunity to counterattack.


    Suddenly, the sound of roaring engines filled the air.''


    "This is Spooky-1, ready for tasking Eagle. But before that, we need to see you. Does yourbat suit have an IR strobe?" The pilot of the AC-130 asked.


    Richard, while keeping an eye on the Alpha Hunters, quickly responded, "Affirmative, activating now." He activated the infrared (IR) strobe on his suit, a feature designed for situations just like this. The strobe emitted a signal only visible to the AC-130''s sensors, marking his location.


    "Strobe activated, I''m marking my position. Be advised, two Alpha Hunters on my position," Richardmunicated and added, "I want to fire on them, danger close confirmed."


    "Copy that, Eagle. Danger close fire mission is a go. Hold tight," the pilot of the AC-130, Spooky-1, responded. The seriousness of the situation was clear in his tone.


    Richard prepared himself for the imminent strike. He knew the risks of a danger close mission, but the situation called for drastic measures. He continued to dodge the relentless attacks from the Alpha Hunters.


    The AC-130''s powerful guns roared to life above. Richard could hear the rounds cutting through the air, headed straight for the Alpha Hunters. He took a calcted risk, moving closer to the Hunters to ensure the uracy of the airstrike.


    The rounds from the AC-130 began to rain down around him. Explosions erupted, sending shockwaves through the area. Richard felt the heat and pressure from the sts, but his suit shielded him from the worst of it.


    The Alpha Hunters, caught off guard by the sudden barrage, tried to retaliate, but the overwhelming firepower was too much for them. They were hit repeatedly, their health bars rapidly depleting under the intense assault.


    Richard seized the opportunity. While the Hunters were disoriented from the strikes, he went around the wed Alpha Hunter, wrapped his arm around its neck, and with a swift movement, snapped its neck. The hunter''s body went limp, its health bar finally dropping to zero.


    The biomass-fisted Hunter, despite being hit by the AC-130''s fire, was still attempting to recover. Richard didn''t give it a chance. He approached the creature and kicked it squarely in the torso. The biomass-fisted Hunter flew several meters and Richard spoke.


    "Sending 105 rounds," the fire control officer on the AC-130 responded promptly. Richard quickly moved away from the biomass-fisted Hunter, positioning himself at a safe distance.


    He watched as the AC-130 adjusted its position in the sky. Momentster, the sound of heavy artillery filled the air. The 105mm shells hurtled down to the earth. Secondster, a huge explosion enveloped the area where the biomass-fisted Huntery.


    A smile spread across Richard''s lips.

 Chapter 146 The Second Wave Part 6 (Respite)

    <h4>Chapter 146 The Second Wave Part 6 (Respite)</h4>


    [Congrattions! You have killed two Alpha Hunters.]


    [You have received 60,000,000 gold coins and 180,000 experience points.]


    [Your updated stats!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 33


    Avable Skill Points: 1


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 2, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 8,143,565/9,689,407


    Current gold bnce: 291,210,500]


    Seeing the updated stats, Richard lips curled into a satisfied smile. Atst, he had reached level thirty-three. That meant he could finally level up his Melee Proficiency level.


    Richard, noticing the update, felt a wave of satisfaction. He had finally advanced to level thirty-three, unlocking the opportunity to enhance his Melee Proficiency skill. Without any dy, he allocated his new skill point to Melee Proficiency. Instantly, his mind was flooded with an influx of knowledge - new techniques and skills in meleebat became clear to him.


    When his eyesnded on the current gold he had, Richard''s eyes widened slightly.


    "I have nearly three hundred million gold coins?"


    He couldn''t believe his eyes, this wave was seemingly going to be his highest gold coins earned since the outbreak. He didn''t even notice it from the start as he was focused on killing zombies, but now that it has got to his attention, he could imagine himself building an army that might be bigger than any country in the world, except for the United States.


    Speaking of the United States, he wondered how their military was neutralized by this outbreak. A work of the master? Well, he shouldn''t be thinking about it today, he has to focus on the situation he is facing.


    The wave.


    Richard contacted ckwatch and spoke. "This is Eagle, I just exterminated two Alpha Hunters. Any immediate threats near the Oriental?"


    "ckwatch Actual to Eagle, it''s good to hear from you again. As for your question, there are no immediate threats so far. All of our army and air force personnel are dealing with a small threat at the moment. As for the mutated zombies¡­the nearest being a Juggernaut. It''s located in the south, about two klicks."


    "So two kilometers huh?" Richard repeated. "That''s still too far. I will return back to themand center first, do some repairs on the suit, grab a drink, and then go back to the frontlines," Richard decided.


    Affirmative, Eagle. You are free to go back here anytime you like. Actual out."


    Richard acknowledged the message and set off toward the Ay North Exchange Tower 1. The journey back was uneventful as he saw no zombies in sight.


    Upon arriving at the Tower, Richard was greeted with a salute from his military staffers. He waved his hand dismissively and went straight to his chair. With a double tap on his chest, he deactivated his suit, and the nanobots seamlessly retracted, allowing him to step out of the armor.


    "Brother?"


    Richard snapped his head towards the source of the familiar voice. It was Lisa, standing there, looking at him wide-eyed.


    "What was that?" she asked.


    "This is what I''m referring to when we were talking earlier. It''s a suit that we developed, and it''s what I have been using inbat," Richard exined to Lisa. "It''s equipped with the¡­" he paused, as he didn''t know the full specifications of his suit and its technicalities. "It''s filled with very cool stuff, think of it that way."


    "I see," Lisa replied, still looking at the suit with curiosity. "Well, brother, I wanted to say something. I want to apologize for being cold to you in these past few days."


    "You don''t have to apologize. I understand fully why you were distant," Richard reassured Lisa. "These are tough times."


    "Can I join you in the front brother?" Lisa requested.


    Richard nced around the room, looking at Sara, Mark, and Graves. They all nodded as if telling him that the final decision lies to him, especially when Lisa is his little sister.


    Richard looked back to Lisa and shook his head. "Lisa, I know you want to avenge your ssmates by joining the frontlines, but that''s something I can''t allow. I haven''t told you this yet, but the Volunteer Forces aren''t authorized to join the main army. This wave is more dangerous and could result in a significant loss of life. We want to prevent that, so let the professionals handle this. When the Joint Chiefs of Staff decide it''s safe, maybe then we can consider it."


    "So you are saying brother, that all of the Volunteer Corps are not fighting, but staying behind? Meaning¡­I''m not the only one being held back."


    Richard nodded. "Exactly what I meant."


    Richard nced at one of the staffers and ordered. "Can you get me a ss of water please?"


    "Yes sir, please wait," the female staffer responded promptly and walked off to fulfill Richard''s request.


    Lisa, still standing near Richard, seemed to contemte his words. "I understand your concern, brother. I''ll stay here."


    "That''s the spirit," Richard said with a small smile.


    The staffer returned with a ss of water. Richard took it and drank deeply, feeling the refreshing coolness. He then ced the ss down and turned his attention back to Lisa.


    "I need to rest up and get ready for the next mission. Make sure you take care of yourself here, alright?"


    Lisa nodded. "I will, brother. Be safe out there."


    With a final nod to Lisa and the other staffers, Richard headed to his quarters within the tower. The room was sparse but functional, providing a space for him to rest and reflect. He sat down on the bed, taking a moment to rx and gather his thoughts.


    After a short rest, Richard reviewed thetest reports and maps on his tablet strategizing for his next move. The situation was constantly evolving, and staying ahead required vignce and adaptability.


    Feeling mentally prepared, Richard decided to check his equipment once more. Activating his suit, the nanobots swiftly assembled around his body, clicking into ce.


    [Wee back]


    [All systems operational]


    The suit''s heads-up disy lit up with a series of diagnostics, confirming that everything was functioning correctly. Richard went through a final check, ensuring hismunication systems, weapon interfaces, and environmental sensors were all in top condition.


    He cracked his knuckles and spoke. "Let''s go."

 Chapter 147 The Second Wave Part 7

    <h4>Chapter 147 The Second Wave Part 7</h4>


    "Are you heading out, sir?" Mark inquired, noticing Richard preparing to leave themand center.


    "Yes, there''s still a significant number of mutated zombies out there," Richard answered with a brief wave. "I need thetest information on that Juggernaut to the south."


    Mark nodded. "The Juggernaut''s closer now, about a kilometer south of here. You can cut it off by taking this route."


    He quickly sent the coordinates directly to Richard''s heads-up disy. Richard nced at the map, recognizing the street instantly. It was one he often used for errands in the past.


    "Received. Take care of the front for me¡­" Richard said, turning towards the exit.


    As he was about to step out of themand center, Richard caught a glimpse of Lisa, his sister, seated quietly in a corner. She didn''t say a word but offered him a nod, an unspoken show of support and understanding. Despite her earlier eagerness to join the fight, she seemed resigned to her role away from the front lines.


    Richard hesitated for a moment, meeting her gaze. He knew the decision to keep her away from the battlefield weighed heavily on her, but it was for her safety. This time he''ll keep his promise, of not letting her join the frontline alone without the professionals.


    The streets outside the camp were eerily silent, broken only by the distant sounds ofbat and the asional growl of a lurking zombie. Richard kept his senses sharp, aware that danger could present itself at any moment. His suit''s heads-up disy provided continuous updates on his surroundings, but he trusted his instincts just as much as the technology.


    Suddenly, the stillness of the deserted streets was shattered by the rapid approach of five fast-running zombies. They emerged from the shadows, their movements swift and erratic, closing in on Richard with a menacing speed.


    Richard''s training kicked in instantly. He braced himself, his suit enhancing his reflexes and strength. The first zombie lunged at him, but he sidestepped effortlessly, delivering a powerful punch that sent it crashing to the ground. The impact was brutal, the zombie''s momentum was used against it, effectively neutralizing the threat.


    The second and third zombies attacked in tandem, but Richard''s agility, amplified by his suit, allowed him to dodge and weave. He struck the second with a swift kick, the force of the blow crushing its form. The third met a simr fate as Richard spun around, his fist connecting squarely, leaving it lifeless on the pavement.


    Thest two zombies, undeterred by the fate of theirpanions, continued their assault. Richard, now fully engaged in the battle, moved with fluidity. He caught the fourth zombie mid-air, hurling it against a nearby wall with a strength that shattered its skeletal structure.


    The final zombie, now alone, didn''t waver, as they had lost all their neural connection to fear or hesitation. It charged at Richard with a desperate ferocity. Richard intercepted it. His hand gripped its head, and with a swift twist, he ended its undead existence. The zombie''s body slumped to the ground, motionless.


    With the immediate threat neutralized, Richard quickly scanned his surroundings. His heads-up disy confirmed no other hostiles in the immediate vicinity. He took a moment to catch his breath, his heart rate slowly returning to normal.


    The notifications on his system popped up, alerting him that he had killed zombies. It was put in silent mode as it''s not only the alert notificationsing in. His army and air force were engaging the zombies which acted like a passive ie for his gold coins and experience points.


    Ten minutester, Richardmunicated with themand center. "I''m in position, but there''s no sign of the Juggernaut."


    "That''s the Eagle''sst known position, Eagle. Keep looking around, it might still be there."


    Mark was right, it could still be there, like the two Alpha Hunters that sneak up on him and attack him from above.


    "Understood, I''ll keep searching," Richard replied, ending themunication.


    He moved cautiously, his eyes scanning every corner and shadow for any sign of the Juggernaut. While doing that, an idea popped up in his mind. Is there a thermal vision in this suit?


    Richard navigated through the suit''s interface, searching for the thermal vision option. After a few moments of exploring the menu, he found it and activated the feature. To his relief, it worked perfectly. The world around him transformed into andscape of varying heat signatures, making it easier to spot any hidden threats.


    As soon as he activated the thermal vision, Richard saw something to his right, on the street, arge, red heat signature unmistakably belonging to the Juggernaut. The creature''s massive form was highlighted against the cooler background, making it impossible to miss.


    Without warning, the Juggernaut reached down and lifted an SUV with one hand. It hurled the vehicle towards Richard with terrifying force. The SUV spun through the air, its trajectory aimed directly at him.


    Richard gauged the speed and angle of the iing vehicle, calcting his move in a fraction of a second. Just as the SUV was about to collide with him, Richard leaped high, his suit''s enhanced capabilities aiding his jump. He cleared the vehicle with inches to spare,nding nimbly on the other side.


    The SUV crashed behind him, creating a thunderous explosion as it collided with the ground. Shards of metal and debris flew in all directions.


    "I wonder if I can do that," Richard muttered under his breath. He looked to his left and saw an abandoned sedan. The idea of using the environment to his advantage sparked in his mind. If the Juggernaut could use vehicles as weapons, so could he.


    Quickly assessing the sedan''s condition, he approached it. As far as he remembered, the weight the suit could lift was around eight thousand or nine thousand kilograms. An average sedan''s weight is significantly less, making it a feasible object for him to wield. Grasping the vehicle firmly, Richard felt a surge of power coursing through the suit''s exoskeletal frame. With a determined grunt, he hoisted the sedan into the air.


    "Now, catch this," Richard said under his breath as he threw the sedan towards the Juggernaut. The car sailed through the air, its trajectory aimed directly at the Juggernaut.


    The Juggernaut braced for impact, and stepped one foot forward, positioning its massive shoulder in the path of the flying sedan. With astonishing strength, it split the car in half as it collided with its shoulder, turning Richard''s improvised weapon into a shower of twisted metal and shattered ss.


    "Yeah¡­this is to be expected."


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the other fronts of the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp, the military hardware was hard at work keeping the zombies at bay. The LAV-25s maneuvered through the streets, their cannons firing at clusters of zombies. M1A2 Abrams Tanks rolled in, their heavy treads crushing debris and undead alike. Their powerful main guns boomed, taking outrger groups with explosive shells.


    JLTV Oshkosh vehicles zipped around, transporting troops and supplies, while M117 Guardians provided additional firepower, their mounted guns chattering as they mowed down approaching hordes. Hundreds of infantry soldiers, in formation, steadily pushed back the undead with coordinated volleys of gunfire.


    In the air, Apache, Viper, and ckhawk attack helicopters provided air support to the ground forces, along with the MQ-9 Reaper and AC-130 gunships. The MQ-1 Predator drones, hovering high above, sent real-time visual feedback to themand center, ensuring themanders had a full overview of the battlefield.


    And then the drone caught something odd.


    "Zoom on that, what is it?" Mark ordered.


    The camera zoomed in and there they saw something out of the ordinary. It seemed like a giant dog with three heads, towering over the zombies around it.


    "ckwatch Actual to Eagle."


    "I''m quite busy dealing with the Juggernaut here, Actual, but send traffic."


    "Eagle¡­we have a situation on our hands."

 Chapter 148 The Second Wave Part 8

    <h4>Chapter 148 The Second Wave Part 8</h4>


    Richard''s voice was strained as he spoke into themunicator. "What''s the situation? Can you rify?"


    Mark''s response crackled through the line. "Eagle, we''re looking at a new kind of mutated creature. It''s not like anything we''ve seen before ¨C not humanoid. It''s more like a... a giant dog, with three heads."


    "A dog?" Richard was perplexed. "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, it''s huge, maybe twenty or thirty meters tall. Definitely not like Hydra," Mark exined, still trying to make sense of the images on his monitor.


    Richard paused, processing this information. "Sounds like something out of a myth... like Cerberus."


    "Possibly, could it be that it is created by the progenitor?" Mark wondered and continued. "Nevertheless, we are sending our forces to intercept it immediately. Focus on dealing with that Juggernaut first and thene to these coordinates."


    Richard quickly nced at the notification on his heads-up disy, seeing the map with a new set of coordinates blinking.


    "Understood, I''ll handle the Juggernaut and head over," Richard confirmed. He couldn''t afford to be distracted by the bizarre nature of this new threat. "Keep me updated on the situation."


    "Will do," Mark replied. "And be careful, Eagle. Out here."


    As the transmission ended, Richard focused all of his attention on the Juggernaut. They have been fighting for five minutes and its health bar is below fifty percent. He has to finish it in a minute or two and get to the coordinates Mark sent.


    He maneuvered around the Juggernaut, avoiding its heavy blows. Richard aimed for the creature''s weak points, which were disyed on his heads-up. When his fist connected to the weak points, its health bars depleted.


    "Come on," Richard urged himself, as hended another solid hit. The health bar was now critically low. He prepared for the final assault.


    Richard delivered two forceful punches directly to the Juggernaut''s torso. The power behind each blow was amplified by his suit, causing the massive creature to reel back from the impact. It struggled to regain its bnce, clearly weakened by Richard''s relentless assault.


    Seizing the opportunity, Richard moved swiftly. He grabbed the Juggernaut by its shoulders, using his enhanced strength to force the towering beast down to its knees. The Juggernaut, now significantly weakened and unable to resist, was at Richard''s mercy.


    With a final, decisive action, Richard reached for the creature''s head. His hands gripped firmly, his suit''s hydraulics whirring and augmenting his natural strength. With a powerful twist and pull, he detached the Juggernaut''s head from its body.


    The Juggernaut''s headless form copsed to the ground with a heavy thud, signaling the end of the battle. Richard stood over the defeated creature, his breathing heavy yet controlled, as he processed the immediacy of his victory.


    [Congrattions you have killed a Juggernaut!]


    [You received 66,000,000 gold coins!]


    [You received 220,000 experience points!]


    [Your updated stats!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 33


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 8,358,615/9,689,407


    Current gold bnce: 357,210,500]


    With the Juggernaut dealt with, Richard quickly refocused on his next objective, the coordinates provided by Mark. He nced at his heads-up disy once more, confirming the direction, and set off toward the new threat.


    "This is Eagle, I''m inbound to the target location, what''s the situation over there?"


    ***


    At the site where the Cerberus was found, the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp Army and Air Force engaged on the beast.


    Richard''smunicator crackled to life as he advanced towards the coordinates. "Eagle, this is ckwatch Actual. The Cerberus is engaged but it''s proving tough. Our Apache and Viper helicopters are circling, firing Hellfire missiles and Hydra 70 rocket pods. The ground units are also engaged."


    Richard quickened his pace, his heads-up disy showing him the live feed of the ongoing battle. The Apache AH-64 helicopters were in a tight formation, their 30mm M230 chain guns firing relentlessly at the creature. The AH-1Z Viper helicopters, distinguishable by their sleek design, were also in the fray,unching their payloads with precision.


    On the ground, the M1A2 Abrams tanks were positioned strategically, their 120mm smoothbore guns booming as they fired at the Cerberus. The powerful rounds were designed to prate heavy armor, but the creature''s hide was proving to be a formidable defense.


    Nearby, LAV-25 armored vehicles maneuvered for better vantage points, their 25mm Bushmaster cannons rattling as they unleashed a barrage of rounds. The M117 Guardians, with their mounted heavy machine guns, added to the firepower, their .50 caliber bullets creating a hailstorm of lead.


    There were also infantry armed with FGM-148 Javelins, M249 machine guns, and M32 Multiple Grenade Launcher. The Javelin operators targeted the Cerberus''srger, more vulnerable areas,unching their anti-tank guided missiles in hopes of prating its thick hide. The M249 gunners provided continuous fire support, their rounds creating a stream of bullets to keep the creature at bay.


    The M32 grenadeunchers added an explosive element to the assault. The soldiers adeptly fired 40mm grenades, aiming for the heads and the joints of the Cerberus, trying to exploit any weakness they could find.


    Richard arrived at the scene, quickly taking in the chaotic battlefield. The air was filled with the sound of gunfire, explosions, and the roars of the Cerberus. The ground shook with each step the creature took, its three heads snapping viciously at the air, trying to reach the helicopters buzzing around it.


    "Eagle to ckwatch Actual, I''m on-site," Richard reported, his voice steady despite the adrenaline surging through him.


    "Copy that, Eagle. We need all the firepower we can get. This thing is resilient," came the reply.


    Richard''s eyes scanned the monster''s appearance and it definitely looked like a Cerberus. No, it is officially named Cerberus as the name on its health bar confirmed it.


    The master truly has some menacing creatures under its sleeves. He wondered if it was stronger than the Goliath or the Juggernaut.


    As Richard contemted the might of the Cerberuspared to other formidable creatures he had encountered, the battlefield dynamics abruptly shifted. The Cerberus lunged towards one of the M1A2 Abrams tanks. Its massive maw opened wide, gripping the armored vehicle effortlessly.


    Soldiers and operators watched in disbelief as the creature lifted the tank as if it were a mere toy. With a powerful swing of its head, the Cerberus hurled the tank through the air, aiming directly at one of the circling Apache helicopters.


    The Apache pilots, trained forbat but not for such an unpredictable scenario, attempted to maneuver out of the way. However, the thrown tank was too fast and too unexpected. It collided with the Apache, resulting in a catastrophic explosion that sent shockwaves through the battlefield. Debris from the tank and the helicopter rained down to the ground as if giving Richard the answer he needed about its strength.


    "Shit¡­"

 Chapter 149 The Second Wave Part 9

    <h4>Chapter 149 The Second Wave Part 9</h4>


    "Oh my god¡­Eagle¡­did you just see that?" Mark eximed through the radio and Richard was also dumbfounded at the sight he just witnessed.


    "Yes, I saw it. That Cerberus just lifted a 62-ton tank like it was nothing."


    Despite the incredible strength disyed by the Cerberus, the ckwatch Armed Forces didn''t falter in their attack. They kept up their relentless barrage, their weapons zing as they aimed at the beast. Richard noticed the creature''s health bar hovering above it, slowly decreasing as the bullets and missiles struck it, confirming that the monster was indeed susceptible to their firepower.


    "We need to up our game," Richard said decisively into the radio. "Call in the AC-130 and the Warthog. We''re going to need every bit of firepower we can get to take this thing down."


    As Richard issued the order, the battlefield''s intensity escted. The sound of gunfire and explosions grew louder as the additional air support was called in. The AC-130, known for its devastating arsenal, and the A-10 Warthog, with its ferocious GAU-8 Avenger cannon, were on their way to join the fray, promising a significant increase in offensive capability against the formidable Cerberus.


    While waiting for the additional air support, Richard decided to test whether his suit''s capabilities could make a dent in the Cerberus''s defenses. Activating his pulsefire cannon, he aimed directly at one of the Cerberus''s three heads, specifically targeting its eyes, which he suspected might be a vulnerable spot.


    As he pulled the trigger, a concentrated beam of energy shot out from his cannon, illuminating the battlefield with its bright glow. The beam hit the Cerberus squarely in the eye, causing the creature to howl in pain and momentarily stagger back. Richard noted with satisfaction that the creature''s health bar dropped significantly with the hit, proving that his suit could indeed contribute effectively to the fight.


    But little did Richard know, that attacking the monster at its vulnerable spot would attract its attention towards him. The Cerberus, now enraged and in pain, turned its three ferocious heads towards Richard. Its eyes, one injured, red with anger.


    Richard braced himself as the Cerberus charged at him with astonishing speed for its size. He quickly maneuvered his suit to dodge the creature''s snapping jaws and lunging attacks.


    Richard went between and around buildings, using the urbanndscape to his advantage. The Cerberus, in its relentless pursuit, howled in frustration as it crashed into a building facade, causing debris to scatter. Despite its size, the beast was agile, but its bulk made it difficult to navigate the narrow spaces between structures.


    This might be good for his armed forces as they are not being targeted by the Cerberus anymore. They were more free to fire on the target without worrying for their safety. Richard''s goal was clear: to lure the Cerberus away from the popted areas and minimize coteral damage. He continued to lead the creature, weaving through the urbanndscape, steadily moving towards abandoned areas.


    Arriving at one of the abandoned areas, thendscape became more open, giving Richard and the ckwatch forces a tactical advantage.


    However, Richard noticed a shift in Cerberus''s demeanor. It began to turn its head towards the ckwatch forces, focusing on the source of the relentless gunfire behind it. Recognizing the imminent danger to his team, Richard knew he had to act quickly to redirect Cerberus''s attention back to him.


    Lifting one of the abandoned SUVs with his suit''s enhanced strength, he hurled it towards the Cerberus. The vehicle flew through the air and crashed against the creature, causing it to momentarily shift its focus back to Richard.


    "Yeah, I''m not going to run away from you, so focus on me," Richard taunted, and Cerberus snorted, its gaze firmly fixed on him once again. The creature, now clearly aggravated by Richard''s challenge, renewed its assault with increased ferocity.


    It brandished its paws armed with razor-sharp des. Richard easily dodged it by jumping sideways but he witnessed what could have happened if he were to receive a direct hit.


    One of the abandoned buildings was sliced into three as if it were made of paper, not concrete and steel.


    Richard knew he couldn''t afford to let his guard down for even a moment. So he simply dodged and evaded its attacks while simultaneously returning fire with his pulsefire cannon.


    Momentster, there was a crackle on his radio.


    "This is Spooky-1, orbiting the AO, ready for tasking."


    The AC-130 has arrived and so does the Warthog as he hears its engine rumbling overhead.


    "Spooky-1, hold your fire. Let the Warthog do its gun run on the Cerberus first."


    "Copy that, Eagle, Spooky-1 standing by."


    The two A-10 Warthogs, call signs "Tusk-1" and "Tusk-2," quickly aligned for their attack run. These aircraft, renowned for their GAU-8/A Avenger, a 30 mm hydraulically driven seven-barrel Gatling-style autocannon, were about to unleash their formidable firepower. The GAU-8/A is specifically designed to prate heavy armor, making it ideal for this kind of engagement.


    As Richard kept Cerberus distracted, the Warthogs swooped down. They were flying at a low altitude to ensure maximum uracy of their cannon fire. The sound of the GAU-8/A firing was unmistakable ¨C a rapid, thunderous burst that resonated across the battlefield. The Warthogs unleashed a torrent of depleted uranium armor-piercing rounds, each designed to punch through even the toughest armor.


    he rounds struck the Cerberus with devastating effect. Richard could see sparks and chunks of flesh being torn from the creature as the high-velocity rounds impacted. The health bar of the Cerberus visibly dropped with each hit, indicating the effectiveness of the Warthog''s assault.


    After their gun run, the Warthogs pulled up sharply, circling back to prepare for another attack. The Cerberus, now reeling from the attack, turned its attention towards the sky, howling in rage and pain.


    "This is Spooky-1, do you need us to engage?" the AC-130 pilot inquired over the radio.


    Richard, assessing the situation, responded, "Stand by, Spooky-1. Let Tusk-1 and Tusk-2 make another run. Keep your sensors on the Cerberus; we might need you to hit it with your 105mm if it tries to flee."


    The Warthogs aligned for another run. This time, in addition to the GAU-8/A, they deployed their AGM-65 Maverick, an air-to-ground missile designed for close-air support. The Mavericks were aimed at the more vulnerable areas of the Cerberus, particrly where the earlier cannon fire had inflicted damage.


    As the missiles struck, the Cerberus staggered under the impact, its roars echoing through the area. Thebined firepower of the GAU-8/A cannon and the Maverick missiles was taking its toll.


    [Cerberus''s Health: 20 percent.]


    "Looks like I won''t be needed," Richard muttered. "Okay, Spooky-1, you are up."


    "Roger, Eagle. Engaging now."


    The first to fire was the 105mm howitzer. With a deafening boom, the gunshipunched a high-explosive round directly at the Cerberus. The shell arced through the air,nding near the creature with a massive explosion, sending shockwaves and debris scattering. The impact was near Cerberus''s rear legs, causing it to howl in pain and momentarily lose its bnce.


    Almost simultaneously, the 40mm Bofors cannon began its barrage. The rapid firing of the Bofors created a distinctive sound, almost like a drumroll, as it rained down a hail of explosive rounds. These rounds peppered the Cerberus, exploding upon impact and causing further damage to its already weakened body.


    But like what he had previously said, it didn''t seem like he would be needed. Thebined assault from Spooky-1''s 105mm howitzer and 40mm Bofors cannon was proving to be overwhelmingly effective.


    Another boom echoed in the sky, and a shellnded directly on one of the heads of the Cerberus. It was a gruesome sight as the shell obliterated the head. Slowly, the Cerberus started to copse to the ground.


    [Congrattions! You have killed Cerberus.]

 Chapter 150 The Second Wave Part 10

    <h4>Chapter 150 The Second Wave Part 10</h4>


    [Congrattions! You have killed Cerberus.]


    [You have received 80,000,000 gold coins and 300,000 experience points!]


    [Your updated stats]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 33


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 8,668,325/9,689,407


    Current gold bnce: 437,210,500]


    Richard looked at his updated stats with a sense of aplishment. The defeat of Cerberus was a significant milestone, and the rewards reflected its difficulty. Hepared the two enemies he had faced: Goliath was tough but slow, whereas Cerberus, though less sturdy, was agile.


    If he were to choose between them who he is willing to fight, he would certainly choose Goliath.


    Richard connected to themand center and reported. "This is Eagle, I have confirmation that we have eliminated Cerberus. Any other mutated zombies nearby that I can exterminate?"


    "ckwatch Actual to Eagle, we copy. As for mutated zombies, there seems to be none of them that can pose a significant threat. All major mutated zombies are done and what''s left are only hordes of zombies which our Armed Forces are taking care of¡­"


    Richard tilted his head to the side as he noticed a slight change in Mark''s tone.


    "Actual, is there a problem?" Richard asked.


    "Well, there are mutated zombies approaching the ckwatch Actual¡­"


    "Don''t tell me¡­has the Hydra made their appearance?" Richard guessed though he wanted it to be wrong.


    "No Actual¡­it''s the Flyers. They areing from above."


    When Mark revealed that, Richard heaved a sigh of relief. It''s a good thing that it was only Flyers because he had bought something that would take care of them.


    "How''s our Iron Dome Missile Defense System? Are they online?" Richard inquired about the status of the Iron Dome Missile Defense System, already formting a n in his mind.


    "ckwatch Actual to Eagle, the Iron Dome is operational. We''ve been monitoring the Flyers'' approach, and it''s ready to engage."


    "Good," Richard replied, his tone firm. "Initiate the defense protocol. I want those Flyers taken down before they can do any significant damage."


    "Understood."


    ***


    Within the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. The Iron Dome Missile Defense System positioned strategically at four quadrants was preparing to unleash its missiles. 32 batteries, each equipped with 15 missiles, locked onto the iing Flyers. The control team worked swiftly, their fingers flying over the keyboards as they coordinated the defense.


    "Missile batteries one through thirty, you are cleared to engage," themanding officer ordered.


    The Iron Dome systems hummed to life, and the missiles soared into the sky, tracing arcs of fire as they homed in on their targets. The night sky lit up with a disy of explosive lights, each burst to mark the sessful interception of a Flyer.


    In Richard''s head''s up disy. He watched the action unfold. Flyers who got hit by the missile were blown to smithereens. However, ording to the data, there are over 400 Flyers threatening to invade the airspace of the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. So not all the Flyers were intercepted by the missile.


    Unfortunately for them, the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp is not only armed with an Iron Dome.


    The ckwatch Oriental Military Camp was also equipped with the Counter-Rocket, Artillery, and Mortar (C-RAM) system, a sophisticated point-defense mechanism designed to detect and destroy iing projectiles. As the Iron Dome dealt with the bulk of the Flyers, the C-RAM systems sprang into action to intercept those that slipped through.


    The C-RAM''s Phnx Close-In Weapons System, a rapid-fire 20mm Gatling gun, spun up, its barrels blurring as they unleashed a torrent of rounds at an astonishing rate. Each round was a 20mm projectile, capable of shredding through the air at incredible speeds. The system''s radar tracked the iing Flyers with pinpoint uracy, calcting their trajectories and intercepting them with a lethal storm of fire.


    Meanwhile, the RIM-116 Rolling Airframe Missiles, part of the camp''syered defense strategy, were deployed. These missiles, small and agile, were specifically designed for point defense against aerial threats. With infrared homing, they locked onto the heat signatures of the Flyers, chasing them down with unerring precision. The RIM-116s, upon impact, detonated with a focused st, designed to obliterate their targets without causing extensive coteral damage.


    Richard observed that thebined might of the C-RAM and RIM-116 systems formed a near-imprable shield over the camp. The C-RAM''s relentless gunfire created a protective barrier, while the RIM-116 missiles weaved through the air, seeking out and destroying any Flyers that managed to evade the initial barrage of the Iron Dome.


    "Things are looking good on our side¡ª"


    Richard was cut off as Mark tried to reach him.


    "Eagle¡­we have a situation. Hydra is making an appearance!"


    Richard rubbed a hand over his face. It''s the only mutated zombie that is about to make an appearance, and now, it appeared.


    Well¡­now that it has appeared, the only thing they have to do is to exterminate it.


    "ckwatch Actual¡­what is the location of the Hydra?" Richard inquired.


    "It''s in the northern quadrant. I''m sending you the coordinates, follow it, and it''ll lead you to it."


    Suddenly¡­on his heads-up disy, a red blinking dot appeared, marking the location of the Hydra. Not only that, there was also footage captured from the MQ-1 Predator.


    In the footage, he saw the Hydra burrowing underneath the ground, creating a trail of destruction as it moved. It went under the defensive lines of the ckwatch Forces, causing the military vehicles to tip over as the earth beneath it shifted and cracked.


    Finally, it unborrowed from the earth, revealing itself.


    But it didn''t deter the ground forces as 50 JLTV Oshkosh, 10 M1A2 Abrams tank, 15 LAV 25, and 20 M117 Guardian converged on it.


    "Contact on the target! Open fire!"


    The JLTV Oshkosh vehicles mounted with their advanced heavy machine guns went zing, sending a hail of bullets toward the Hydra.


    The M1A2 Abrams tanks, the mainstay of the armored forces, positioned themselves for a clear line of fire. Their 120mm smoothbore guns roared as theyunched armor-piercing rounds, aiming for the Hydra''s thick hide. The sheer power of the Abrams'' main guns was evident as each round hit with immense force, causing noticeable damage to the creature.


    LAV 25s, light-armored vehicles equipped with 25mm chain guns and TOW anti-tank missiles, added their firepower to the fray. The rapid firing of their chain guns created a continuous stream of projectiles, while the TOW missiles, guided to their target, struck the Hydra on its maw.


    The M117 Guardians provided cover for the infantry as they engaged the Hydra. The soldiers, armed with M4 carbines, fired in controlled bursts. The Javelin anti-tank guided missiles were deployed by teams, locking onto the Hydra and firing. The Javelins soared through the air before striking the Hydra, the explosive warheads detonated on impact.


    Additionally, several soldiers were equipped with M32 Multiple Grenade Launchers. The grenadeunchers lobbed high-explosive rounds towards the Hydra, the explosions causing further damage and disorienting the beast.


    Richard, observing the battle from his heads-up disy, spoke.


    "Actual¡­this may be thest monster we are going to face in this wave. We kill it, we end the wave easily. I''ming over to their position and help. Eagle out."

 Chapter 151 The Second Wave Part 11 (Final)

    <h4>Chapter 151 The Second Wave Part 11 (Final)</h4>


    As Richard arrived at the northern quadrant where the Hydra was engaged with the ckwatch soldiers, he quickly assessed the battlefield. The scene was chaotic, with the massive Hydra attacking relentlessly, striking at soldiers and vehicles alike.


    Simultaneously, a pair of AH-64 Apache helicopters arrived, their rotor des cutting through the air with a distinctive whirr. They immediately began engaging the Hydra. The Apache''s primary weapon, the 30mm M230 Chain Gun, was put into action. This automatic cannon, mounted beneath the helicopter''s fusge, fired high-explosive rounds at a rapid pace, aiming at the Hydra''s maw to inflict maximum damage.


    Alongside the Chain Gun, the Apaches utilized their AGM-114 Hellfire missiles. These air-to-surface missiles were ideal for targeting therger mass of the Hydra. As the pilots locked onto their target and fired, the Hellfires streaked across the sky before impacting the Hydra, each hit resulting in a significant explosion that tore into the creature''s tough hide.


    On the ground, Richard, in his advancedbat suit, quickly joined the fray. He activated the suit''s targeting system, focusing on the Hydra''s weak points. His weapon of choice, a high-powered pulsefire cannon, was ready for action. Richard strategically fired concentrated energy beams, aiming for the Hydra''s gaping maw which was a critical target.


    The ckwatch soldiers, meanwhile, maintained a consistent barrage of fire. They utilized their standard-issue M4 carbines, firing in controlled bursts. For heavier firepower, several soldiers were equipped with Javelin anti-tank-guided missiles. These missiles, known for their effectiveness against armored targets, were used to target the Hydra''s thicker skin sections. In addition, M32 Multiple Grenade Launchers were employed by some soldiers, hurling high-explosive rounds that exploded on impact, causing additional damage and disorientation to the Hydra.


    As the battle raged on, the effectiveness of the coordinated assault became evident. The Hydra''s health bar continued to decrease steadily. 80 percent¡­78¡­percent¡­75 percent¡­


    The Apaches, circling overhead, continued their assault. Their 30mm Chain Guns rained down bullets, while the Hellfire missiles provided heavier strikes. On the ground, the ckwatch forces, supported by Richard''s precision strikes from his pulsefire cannon, kept up their relentless attack.


    Thebined assault from the air and ground gradually began to overwhelm the Hydra. Its movements slowed, and its attacks became less frequent, indicating that it was sumbing to the sustained firepower.


    Suddenly¡ªthe Hydra began to burrow beneath the earth and tried to escape from the intense barrage of attacks. Richard, noticing the shift in the Hydra''s tactics, quickly ryed a warning to the rest of the team.


    "It''s burrowing, trying to escape! Focus on the ground movement!" he shouted over the radio.


    "ckwatch Actual, this is Eagle. I want the Warthogs and the AC-130 here now!"


    "Copy that Eagle¡­tasking the Warthogs and the AC-130 to your position," Mark responded promptly.


    As Richard waited for the additional air support, he and the ckwatch soldiers kept their focus on the disturbed ground, tracking the Hydra''s movements. The Abrams tanks and LAV 25s were positioned strategically, ready to fire as soon as the Hydra resurfaced.


    But the Hydra showed no signs of emerging. So the only choice they have left is to force it out.


    Shortly after, the sound of approaching aircraft signaled the arrival of the A-10 Warthogs and the AC-130 gunship.


    "Spooky-1, use your 105 shells to force the Hydra out from the earth," Richard ordered. "I''m going toze it for you."


    "Roger, Eagle. Preparing to fire," came the response from the AC-130, call sign Spooky-1.


    Richard quickly activated theser designator in his suit, pinpointing the exact location where the Hydra was likely to be underground. The AC-130''s 105mm howitzer was then used to fire shells into the ground where the Hydra was detected. The impact of the heavy shells created massive shockwaves, designed to drive the Hydra back to the surface.


    Meanwhile, the A-10 Warthogs circled above, ready to engage as soon as the Hydra reappeared.


    As the 105mm shells continued to pound the ground, there was a sudden movement beneath the earth. The Hydra, unable to withstand the concussive forces any longer, burst through the surface, visibly disoriented and damaged.


    "Target resurfaced! Engage!" Richardmanded.


    The A-10 Warthogs swooped in, their cannons roaring to life. The sound of the GAU-8 Avenger was unmistakable, a rapid, thunderous burst that resonated across the battlefield. The rounds tore into the Hydra, ripping through its hide and causing severe damage.


    On the ground, the ckwatch soldiers resumed their attack. The Abrams tanks fired their main guns, while the LAV 25sunched TOW missiles, all aimed at the Hydra''s now-exposed body. The infantry, using their M4 carbines and M32 grenadeunchers, continued to provide supporting fire.


    Richard, seeing the Hydra weakened and battered, took the opportunity to deliver the final blows. He rushed towards it while making sure to avoid getting hit by his own forces and the Hydra''s retaliatory strikes. Closing in, Richard targeted the creature''s most vulnerable areas that were exposed after the heavy bombardment.


    He fired his pulsefire cannon¡­but this time, it was not a bolt but a highly concentrated energy beam that tore through the Hydra''s flesh. After that, he leaped away, giving his forces a chance tond their hits.


    Momentster, after an intense ten-minute battle, the Hydra''s worm-like body copsed to the ground, its movements ceasing as life finally drained from it.


    The Abrams tanks ceased firing, their barrels smoking from the intense action. The LAV 25s and the infantry also stopped their assault, lowering their weapons as the realization of victory set in. Overhead, the A-10 Warthogspleted their final pass over the battlefield, ensuring no further threats were present. The AC-130, high above, also began to circle down, its mission aplished.


    The Apache attack helicopters continued hovering over the AO, ready to support the ground forces if unexpected things happened.


    "Hydra is confirmed down. Good work, everyone," Richardmunicated over the radio.


    The soldiers on the ground began to regroup and assess the situation. Medical teams swiftly moved in to tend to any wounded, navigating through the debris and remnants of the fierce battle. The sound of approaching vehicles signaled the arrival of support and recovery teams, ready to start the cleanup process and salvage anything useful from the battlefield.


    Richard sat on the ground and looked up to the sky. "Finally¡­it''s done."

 Chapter 152 The Huge Boost in Stats

    <h4>Chapter 152 The Huge Boost in Stats</h4>


    [You have received 80,000,000 gold coins and 340,000 experience points!]


    [Your updated stats!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 33


    Avable Skill Points: 0


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 9,008,325/9,689,407


    Current gold bnce: 517,210,500]


    Richard finally got the confirmation that he sought, killing the Hydra and effectively ending this wave. Though not technically over there are still non-mutated zombies approaching the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp, and there are still Flyers flying above.


    Still, it is effectively over as Richard''s ckwatch forces are dealing with them with conventional weapons. The Flyers are countered by the anti-air defense systems, and the infantry could pretty much hold on their own by firing a hail of incessant bullets at the waves of the zombies.


    He checked the time, it was almost one o''clock in the morning. He also checked his shield integrity and it was at 80 percent. He activated the nanobots, repairing his suit''s armor. The process was quick, the shield integrity was soon restored to 100 percent.


    The night was dark, but the shes of gunfire and explosions lit up the sky intermittently, casting an eerie glow over the scene. Despite the chaos, Richard felt a sense of control, he had dealt with the second wave¡­that is what he wanted to assure himself.


    He had met new variants of mutated zombies, especially on the animal side. Is it possible that there are other mutated zombies derived from the animals? Well, since he saw one, it is possible.


    "ckwatch Actual¡­this is Eagle. Hydra has been taken care of, I''m returning to base, over."


    Richard''s voice was calm and steady as hemunicated with his team. The response from the base was swift, "Copy that, Eagle. Great work on the Hydra. Prepare for debriefing upon arrival, over."


    "Copy that, Eagle out," Richard ended the transmission and made his way back to themand center in Ay North Exchange Tower 1.


    Upon arrival at the base, Richard was greeted by his team, who looked visibly relieved to see him safe. He deactivated his suit, allowing him to step out from it, and suddenly¡ªtwo women rushed over to him and hugged him.


    "I''m d you are safe," intoned the two, which are Sara and Lisa.


    And also suddenly, they released him from their embrace and nced at one another. Lisa''s eyes narrowed as she looked at Sara.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Why are you hugging my brother?"


    Richard clicked his tongue softly, he hadn''t told his little sister about Sara and how they developed their rtionship with one another, and made it official.


    "Lisa¡­Sara here is my girlfriend¡­" Richard revealed.


    Lisa''s expression shifted from suspicion to outright confusion. Her eyes flicked between Richard and Sara, trying to piece together the situation. "Your girlfriend? Since when?" she asked


    Sara, standing beside Richard, blushed deeply, her gaze dropping to the floor. She fidgeted with her hands, clearly embarrassed by the sudden spotlight. "Well, it''s a recent development," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Richard, sensing the tension, ced a reassuring hand on Sara''s shoulder. "It happened after we did the thing."


    "The thing?" Lisa gasped.


    "Yeah¡­" Richard confirmed, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. He nced at Sara and there was still a deep shade of red on her cheeks. He found it cute when Sara blushed like that, but he quickly refocused on the matter at hand. "So the fight is not yet over, but I''m thankful to have been hugged by two beautifuldies."


    Lisa rolled her eyes yfully at Richard''sment but smiled, showing that she was easing into the new dynamics. "Okay, brother. I told you have a chance on her."


    Richard nodded in agreement and he made his way to the main table where he debriefed everything about this wave. He detailed his fight against all mutated zombies and how effective the suit is inbating them. He also highlighted that the air force proved to be crucial in their operations as most of them had depleted the health bars of the monsters to the point Richard only had to deal a final blow.


    Reports areing in from the outside, informing themand center about how the ckwatch forces are neutralizing every zombie that mindlessly charged on all fronts of the camp. They were taken down ordingly to the point they were never seen as a threat.


    Four hourster, the number of the zombies decreased to that of a manageable level. The ckwatch forces had effectively contained the situation, and the remaining zombies posed little threat to the well-fortified camp. Richard, overseeing the operations, felt a sense of aplishment as the reports confirmed the sess of their defensive strategies.


    Another hourter, the sun rose from the horizon, casting a warm glow over the camp, signaling the end of a long night of battle. The ckwatch forces, now able to take a moment to breathe, began the process of cleaning up and assessing the damage.


    "There are over 80 casualties on our side, one Abram tank, one Apache¡­and¡­" Mark continued detailing the losses of the ckwatch.


    Richard listened attentively, nodding along the way as he already considered recing them with new ones. After all, from this wave alone, his eight-digit gold bnce turned into nine digits.


    Looking at his new stats, he can''t help but be surprised.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 34


    Avable Skill Points: 1


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 10,128,325/12,669,129


    Current gold bnce: 531,259,530]


    He has over half a billion gold coins in his ount. There are a lot of things that can be bought from that alone. Heck, he might be able to build an army big enough to be in the top ten military in the world. Though of course, he can''t becent because they were neutralized in this apocalypse, especially where magic users exist in this new world.


    Richard rose to his feet and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling windows. He peered down below and whispered. "I''m tired¡­I''m going to need some rest."


    And then, there was a notification alert in his system.


    [Emergency Missionpleted!]


    [A Wave is about to begin on September 20th, 2023. Ready your forces, and survive the hordes of mutated zombies!]


    [Rewards: Two spins on the Wheel of Fortune]

 Chapter 153 Pleasure after the Wave (R18)

    <h4>Chapter 153 Pleasure after the Wave (R18)</h4>


    September 20th, 2023. At the Ay North Exchange Tower 1.


    Richard was sleeping soundly on Sara''s bed soundly as he tried to recoup his sleep. He had been awake for thest 24 hours to prepare the camp for the wave, which was thankfullypleted.


    His peaceful sleep ended when someone shook him gently.


    "Richard¡­Richard¡­wake up," Sara said softly.


    Richard stirred, slowly opening his eyes to see Sara''s face close to his. "Hmm, what time is it?" he mumbled, still half-asleep.


    "It''s exactly six o''clock in the evening," Sara replied, a gentle smile on her face. "You said to wake you up at six."


    "Oh, I see," Richard sat up, still feeling a bit groggy. He nced at Sara and, in a spontaneous moment of affection, reached out to gently pull her onto the bed beside him. Sara let out a surprised giggle as shended softly next to him.


    Richard wrapped his arms around her in a warm embrace, and he felt the softness of her hair against his face. As he did, he noticed a sweet,forting scent that seemed to emanate from Sara. It was subtle, yet distinct¡ªabination of her shampoo and something uniquely her.


    "You always smell so nice," Richard remarked softly, a content smile on his face.


    Sara chuckled softly, a hint of bashfulness in her voice. "Thank you. I''m d you think so."


    Their moment of tranquility continued, with the soft hum of the air conditioning and the distant sounds of the camp outside creating a soothing background. It was moments like these, rare and fleeting, that gave Richard a sense of normalcy and peace amidst the chaos of their lives.


    After a few more minutes of quietpanionship, Sara spoke.


    "Uhm¡­how long are you nning on staying in this position, Richard?" Sara asked.


    "Until I''m satisfied¡­" Richard responded yfully as he hugged her tightly. It was a lovely feeling as her body was so soft and enticing to the point he could feel something rising between his crotch.


    "Hmm?"


    Oh no¡­it seemed that Sara must have felt something poking at her. The thought made him blush a little. Richard gulped and steeled himself.


    "Sara¡­can we do it before we go?" Richard asked as her hands slowly reached down to her butt and began to massage it.


    "Do what, Richard?" Sara''s tone was coy and yful.


    Richard was about to ask again, but he decided to be a little more specific.


    "Let''s have sex," Richard revealed.


    Sara fell silent for a moment, pondering his request. Momentster, she giggled.


    "Why do you have to gather some strength before asking me that question? I''m your girlfriend¡­so we can do that thing."


    With her permission, Richard suddenly pulled her into a passionate kiss, their tongues entwining and caressing each other''s mouths. After a moment, Richard rolled to the side and now was on top of her.


    From that, he began ripping off her blouse, revealing her ample bosom covered in an alluring ck bra. Although he had seen her naked before, it had been quite some time since he''dst done it. Richard was already aroused at the sight of her supple breasts.


    As he pulled down her bra to reveal her round breasts, and without hesitation, he began to knead her right breast while sucking the left, his tongue working on her nipple. Sara let out a loud moan as he massaged her breast.


    After a few moments of "ying" with her breasts, he then slid his hand down to her moistened underwear. It was as if Sara had a small river flowing from herher region, and it just added to his thrill.


    He quickly pulled down her underwear to reveal her glistening pussy, which she kept neatly shaved. As he saw her pussy, he could smell her body''s fragrance, which excited him even more.


    Richard wrapped his hand around his cock and brought it to her wet and fully erect vagina, sliding it in at an agonizingly slow pace, delighting her as he did. Both of them moaned as he finally buried it in.


    Richard began to slide it in and out of her wet vagina, the feeling of her vagina walls wrapped so tight around his shaft. It was like heaven to him. He savored every moment of it. As he finally began to get into the rhythm of fucking her, his lips reached for her neck, leaving marks on it.


    He moaned loudly as he began to bang her harder. As he did this, he felt a growing sensation in his loins.


    "Oh Sara¡­" Richard moaned, still pounding at her harder.


    "Oh Richard¡­" Sara moaned softly, wrapping her legs around his waist, the feeling of her legs tightly wrapped around him was so overwhelming.


    "Sara¡­I''m going to cum¡­" Richard groaned.


    "Mmmm, please¡­cum inside me¡­" Sara moaned, her arms wrapped around his head.


    As soon as he heard her please, he groaned loudly as he came, the sensation of his hot seed spurting into her sent her into an orgasm.


    Her vagina closed around his cock even tighter as she came, as if she was trying to milk him.


    After their throes of passion, theyy in bed, both panting as they tried to regain their breath.


    "That was great," Richard said in a blissful tone.


    "Yes, it was, Richard," Sara replied and added. "But I''m not done yet."


    She sat up and looked at his dick which was zed over with his semen. It was arousing to her to the point she just had to have it in her mouth. She wrapped her hands around his member and enveloped it with her mouth


    Richard could feel the wet heat envelope his cock gently and took in as much of it as she could. It was all overwhelming to him, the sensation of her soft lips running up and down his shaft was great.


    "Oh Sara¡­" Richard moaned as she gently deepthroated his cock.


    Then, when he was already nearing his orgasm, she began to squeeze his balls gently, the feeling made his cock jump and he exploded in her mouth and she drank all of it.


    "Fuck that was sexy¡­" Richard groaned.


    Sara''s mouth stayed there for a while and felt her sucking everything around it as if leaving no drop behind. "Mmmm¡­" Sara replied, enthralled by the taste of his cum.


    After a few moments, Sara finally pulled off him and sat up. There was still a trace of his seed on her lower lips and as soon as she noticed it, she reached down and wiped it off with her index finger and she brought the sticky substance to her mouth.


    "I love you¡­" Richard said.


    Sara giggled. "Wow¡­so that is all it has to take to make you say that word huh?"


    "Can you me me?" Richard shrugged.


    "No¡­in fact¡­I would fuck you every time just to hear you say that word," Sara grinned as if she is nning it already.

 Chapter 154 The Prospect of Moving to Another Place

    <h4>Chapter 154 The Prospect of Moving to Another ce</h4>


    After having their sexy time, Richard and Sara made their way to themand center. There are a lot of things that need to be done aside from the post-wave operation.


    At themand center, there is a room exclusively used for private discussion. Inside of it was Graves and Mark, seated at their respective chairs. As soon as Richard and Sara entered the room, Graves and Mark exchanged nces at one another, as if sensing something.


    "It seems that someone had a very good night today," Markmented, chuckling softly.


    "I agree," Graves concurred.


    "What do you mean?" Richard asked, ncing between the two.


    "We are men, sir, we can read one another, and what I''m reading right now is that you and Sara had a very satisfying evening."


    "Wait¡­is it really that obvious?" Richard asked in a slight embarrassment.


    Markughed, a light-hearted sound that filled the room. "Don''t worry, it''s just a hunch. We''re just teasing you a bit.?Let''s get back to business."


    Graves, with a more serious demeanor, redirected everyone''s attention. "Right, let''s focus on what needs to be discussed, which we are not informed yet."


    "I''m going to reveal it right now," Richard said as he tapped lightly on Sara''s back, beckoning her to take a seat. Once Sara is in her seat, Richard takes his ce beside her and clears his throat, ready to discuss the important matters at hand.


    "First of all, congrattions to all of us because we have sessfully held off the wave. Now, for the next part. We all know that this current camp of ours is unsustainable in the long run. After all, we are in the middle of the urban city. So I''m proposing to create another camp which will be our main camp and also sustainable in the long run."


    "Where is it?" Mark asked.


    Richard nced at Sara, signaling her to take over. Sara nodded and activated a screen disying a map. "We''ve identified a location in Tac that It''s more secluded and defensible. It''s called the New rk City. For those of you who are unaware, New rk City is a megaproject initiated by the government a few years back," Sara exined. "It''s designed to be a sustainable city with modern infrastructure. It''s still under development, but it has the potential to serve as an ideal base for us."


    "Also, it''s only twenty-seven minutes away from the rk International Airport. We can use those spaces for our air assets. The region is also surrounded by green spaces and agriculturalnds, which can be pivotal for our self-sustenance and long-term resource management," Sara continued.


    Graves nodded, clearly impressed. "That looked like an ideal base. If that''s going to be our base, I am down, don''t you agree, Mark?"


    Mark nodded in agreement. "Absolutely. Oh before I forget, Sara, you have tasked one of our MQ-1 Predators for a reconnaissance mission, is it rted to what we are discussing right now?"


    Sara nodded. "Two hours ago, I tasked an MQ-1 Predator to scout the ce we are nning to move to. It''s essential we get a clear idea of the current situation there, especially any potential threats or challenges we might face."


    Sara looked at her watch and smiled. "It seems that the Predator has arrived in its area of operation. Let''s link to the live feed and see what it''s capturing."


    The group gathered around the screen as the live feed from the MQ-1 Predator drone came into view. It was already night so the night vision was activated, providing a clear view of the area despite the darkness. The drone''s camera panned over New rk City, highlighting key features and potential areas of interest.


    "As expected, it''s still under construction up to this day."


    However, they noticed something unusual.


    "The ce seems empty¡­like really empty, where are the zombies?" Mark observed.


    "You are right," Richard concurred, his eyes narrowing as he studied the screen. "It''s eerily quiet. No signs of undead movement.


    Graves, leaning closer to the screen, pointed to a specific area on the map. "Wait, look there. Those structures don''t look like part of the construction. They seem makeshift, like a survivors'' camp."


    Everyone''s attention shifted to the indicated spot. Indeed, a small cluster of tents and rudimentary shelters were visible. Sara zoomed in on the area for a closer look. "It appears to be a small group, possibly survivors who''ve taken refuge here."


    Richard considered this new development. "This is bad, if there are survivors, there will be conflict simr to the Resorts World Man."


    "Well, we can approach this diplomatically," Mark suggested. "We have the strongest army in this apocalyptic world, sir. There''s no doubt if they see a helicopter approaching them from above they''d fight."


    "We can integrate the survivors," Sara proposed. "It''s beneficial to us as savings survivors to get you a reward, right sir?" she looked at Richard.


    Richard rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "That''s true. Rescuing survivors and integrating them into our camp can have significant benefits. They could provide us with valuable manpower and resources. Plus, it''s the right thing to do. But we don''t know who is good and who is bad in that camp. We need to assess them first."


    Mark agreed. "We should send a team to make contact, as we discussed. They can evaluate the situation and report back. It''s important we get a sense of who these survivors are and what their intentions might be. But who?"


    Richard, Sara, and Mark''s heads turned towards Graves. Graves tilted his head slightly, acknowledging the unspoken request. "Well¡­this is to be expected as I''m a Special Forces unit. I''ll lead a team."


    "Great, you''ll lead ten special forces, that includes you, and get to New rk City. You will make contact with the survivors there. As for your transportation, a Pave Hawk helicopter would be ideal for this mission.


    Graves nodded in agreement. "Understood. We''ll go in with minimal gear to appear less threatening. The goal is to establish contact, assess their situation, and report back. No engagement unless absolutely necessary."


    "I''ll have an MQ-9 Reaper orbiting the area in case something unexpected happens," Sara added. "It won''t be visible from the ground, but it will provide us with real-time surveince and a backup n if the situation esctes."


    "Okay, it seems that we are all in agreement," Richard concluded. "I''m getting hungry so I''m going to grab dinner. Dismissed."

 Chapter 155 The New Mission

    <h4>Chapter 155 The New Mission</h4>


    Six o''clock in the morning on September 21, 2023. As the sun gradually rose above the horizon, casting a pale orange glow across the sky, Graves and his team were at the helipad of the Ay North Exchange Tower 1. The pilots of the Pave Hawk helicopter behind began their pre-flight checks, ensuring the aircraft was ready for the mission. The team, equipped with lightweight gear and essential supplies, was focused on the task ahead. Graves, checking his equipment onest time, briefed his team on the importance of maintaining a low profile and establishing peaceful contact with the survivors.


    While all of that was happening, Richard watched from a distance, apanied by Sara and Mark.


    "It''s really cold out here," Markmented, pulling his jacket closer around him against the morning chill.


    Richard, gazing at the helicopter, nodded in agreement but remained mostly silent, his thoughts clearly on the mission. "Graves and his team are well-prepared. When was thest time I saw them being so efficient? Oh, it was the time when we were preparing to rescue my sister and her ssmates from the university."


    "This is going to be an easy mission for Graves," Sara said with a hint of confidence in her voice. "Their skills in negotiation and reconnaissance are unmatched. Plus, they''ve handled far more dangerous situations before."


    Mark agreed. "Yes, but we can''t underestimate the unpredictability of this situation. The survivors might be scared, desperate, or even hostile. We don''t know what Graves and his team are walking into."


    Richard nodded, his expression turning serious. "That''s true but they have everything they need."


    As they were discussing, Graves walked towards them and the three turned their attention to him. Graves, dressed in his gear, had a look of determination on his face.


    "We''re all set. The team is ready, and the helicopter is prepped for departure. We''ll maintain constantmunication and update you on the situation as it unfolds," he said.


    "We''ll be with you onms," Richard replied firmly. "Good luck out there."


    Graves gave a quick salute. "Understood, sir."


    After that Graves turned around and swirled his index finger in the air, beckoning his team to follow him. The team quickly fell into formation, moving towards the helicopter. They boarded swiftly, each member settling into their designated positions.


    The two Pave Hawk''s engines revved up, its sound growing louder as it prepared to take off. Richard, Sara, and Mark stepped back, watching intently as the helicopter lifted off the ground.


    The helicopter gained altitude steadily, heading towards New rk City. Once the helicopter was out of sight, the trio returned to themand center.


    "Where''s the Reaper?" Richard demanded.


    "Reaper is taking off from the runway," the voice of the pilot of the MQ-9 Reaper sounded from the inte. Richard''s gaze flickered to the monitor screen disying its front camera feed.


    Momentster, the MQ-9 Reaper took off smoothly, ascending into the sky.


    "Reaper is in the air," the pilot of the Reaper reported.


    "Okay, let''s do a radio check. Specter-1, do you read?"


    "I hear you loud and clear, Eagle," Graves responded over thems, using their call signs.


    "You might want to sit back and rx, Specter-1. Your journey to the rk would be around thirty minutes."


    "Don''t worry, Eagle, I have plenty of things to do to pass the time," Graves responded.


    "Good to hear, Specter-1. Stay sharp and keep us informed," Richard replied, his tone indicating the seriousness of the mission. "And oh, just a thought that urred to me in the spur of the moment, can you first go to the rk International Airport? I''m curious what state it is in."


    "No problem Eagle," Graves replied. "We''ll do a quick flyover of rk International Airport before proceeding to the survivor''s camp."


    "Excellent, Specter-1. Eagle out here," Richard said, and one of the staffers handed Richard a steaming hot coffee as he settled back into his chair, keeping his eyes on the monitor.


    The screen showed the Pave Hawk helicopter smoothly navigating towards the rk International Airport.


    Thirty minutester.


    Themand center team watched as the deste airport came into view, the once-bustling runways now silent and overgrown. Airnes that weren''t able to take off were either parked haphazardly or abandoned in various states of disrepair. Weeds had started to break through cracks in the tarmac, and the terminal buildings looked empty and forlorn.


    "Lookspletely deserted," Mark noted, observing theck of any movement or activity¡ª.


    He was wrong as the zombies began squirting out from the buildings and ran towards where the helicopter was. Their hands were in the air as if they wanted to reach the helicopter.


    "Okay, we have seen enough," Richard said as he took a bite from his chocte biscuit. "Go to New rk City as nned."


    "Copy that, Eagle."


    The helicopter veered away from the airport, leaving the scene of the undead behind.


    "Looks like the airport is infested with zombies sir," Markmented.


    "Must be because it was one of the go-to ces when they heard about the outbreak. Many people would want to escape, but it seems they weren''t able to," Sara added, analyzing the situation.


    "We can clean that airport up," Richard said confidently. "As long as it is only infested with non-mutated zombies, then


    our team should be able to handle it. But that''s a task for another time. Right now, let''s focus on Graves and his mission."


    "Agreed," Sara said, turning her attention back to the monitors. "Let''s see how the initial contact with the survivors goes."


    The live feed showed the helicopter moving to the survivor''s camp. And then secondster, a stream of tracer rounds pierced the sky, interrupting the tense atmosphere in themand center. The machine gun fire was clearlying from the survivors'' camp, directed towards the approaching Pave Hawk helicopter.


    "Contact! Eagle, this is Specter-1. We are taking effective fire from the survivors'' camp," Graves'' voice crackled over thems in an urgent tone. "Taking evasive action."


    The Pave Hawk helicopter banked and swerved to avoid the iing gunfire.


    "This is Reaper-1 on station, requesting permission to fire, over," the pilot of the MQ-9 Reaper who was orbiting the area of operation asked.


    "Reaper-1, stand down, do not fire. This must be some sort of a misunderstanding," Richard responded quickly over thems, emphasizing restraint. "Shit¡­it seems that we jinxed it."

 Chapter 156 The Unusual First Contact

    <h4>Chapter 156 The Unusual First Contact</h4>


    "Why the hell are those survivors firing at the helicopters?" Richard eximed, confused about what was happening. This is not the way it was supposed to happen as normally, when a survivor saw a helicopter, it automatically meant that it was from the government. Yet, those survivors fired without hesitation.


    Beside him, Mark, his eyes narrowed in concentration, studied the footage closely. "Based on the firing pattern and sound, that''s a FN Minimi they''re using," he noted analytically. "Fortunately, it''s not particrly effective against a helicopter, especially if the pilot keeps a good distance."


    Sara interjected with a pragmatic tone. "Sir, we have two options," she said. "First, we can attemptmunication using the helicopter''s long-range acoustic device to rify our intentions and calm the situation. The second option," she paused, weighing her words, "is to consider a tactical response, which is retaliation. We have the MQ-9 Reaper standing by and ready to blow them to smithereens."


    Richard frowned at Sara''s suggestion, his tone firm. "Sara, I made it clear earlier, that we are not engaging with force. Violence isn''t the answer here. If we start firing, we risk alienating any survivors there, potentially turning them against us."


    He turned back to the monitor, watching the tense situation unfold. "Let''s stick to the first option. Use the long-range acoustic device formunication. We need to establish that we''re here to help, not to harm."


    Richard grabbed the microphone and spoke. "All stations, this is Eagle, establishmunications with the survivors, over."


    "Copy that, Eagle, Specter-1 will initiatemunication using the LRAD now," came the response from the helicopter.


    Richard watched as the helicopter carefully maneuvered to a safer altitude, ensuring it was out of the direct line of fire from the ground. The team in themand center focused on the live feed, waiting for any change in the situation.


    The helicopter''s long-range acoustic device was activated, broadcasting a clear message to the survivors below. "This is the government rescue team. We are here to assist, not to harm. Please cease-fire and allow us tond. I repeat, we are from the government rescue team, we are here to assist, not to harm."


    They introduced themselves as government forces for it to be easy to understand. If they were to tell the survivors that they are a private militia called ckwatch, they might be doubtful.


    Themand center expected that the shooters would stop shooting their weapons, but the opposite happened, the firing intensified.


    As the firing from the ground intensified despite the helicopter''s message, frustration and concern grew in themand center. Mark shook his head, his expression grim.


    "If talking isn''t working and we''re not going to use force, we might as well pull back. It''s too risky to keep the helicopter in the line of fire."


    "No, maybe we can convince them, we have the MQ-9 Reaper on station, how about we fire an air-to-ground missile near them as a warning that if they continue doing so, we will fire at them. Sir, I have a bad feeling about this. Normally, survivors won''t attack anyone without them knowing who they are dealing with first. It seems that they are operating under high stress or paranoia," Sara suggested, focusing on the behavioral aspect. "This kind of preemptive aggression could be a result of past trauma or threats. They might be assuming the worst, considering everyone a potential enemy."


    Richard listened intently, nodding in understanding. "You have a point, Sara. But using a missile, even as a warning, is too risky. It could easily be misinterpreted and escte the situation. It''s just proving to them that we are hostile."


    "Sir, you''ve decided we''re moving our base of operations to New rk City, and they''re upying it as we speak. We''ll have to deal with them one way or another," Sara urged. "Fire the missile."


    Richard sighed, acknowledging his girlfriend''s point. "Eagle to Reaper-1."


    "This is Reaper-1, send traffic," the pilot of the MQ-9 Reaper responded.


    "I want you to fire a warning shot near the survivors'' position. Make sure it''s a safe distance away, just enough to show our capabilities without posing a real threat," Richard instructed.


    "Understood, Eagle. Preparing for a warning shot," the pilot of the MQ-9 Reaper responded.


    Momentster, the feed showed the Hellfire missile impacting a safe distance away from the survivors'' location, resulting in a controlled explosion that was more of a disy of force than an actual threat.


    Sara watched the survivors'' reactions closely on the monitors. "Let''s hope this convinces them that if they are to go against us, the next missile will hit them."


    Richard sighed as he rubbed his hand over his face. His girlfriend is sure prickly.


    As they expected, the survivors stopped firing their weapons. However¡ªthe explosion attracted hordes of zombiesing towards the camp.


    "Damn it," Richard muttered. "Now they are going to think that we fired those missiles so that zombies can get them¡­Reaper-1, you''re cleared to engage the zombie hordes. Use your discretion, but avoid civilian casualties."


    "Copy that, Eagle," came the response from the MQ-9 Reaper pilot. The drone, equipped with precise targeting capabilities, began to fire upon the advancing zombies, trying to stem their tide.


    Richard then turned to the helicopter team. "Specter-1, provide support to Reaper-1. Engage the zombie hordes."


    "Jolly 1 and 2, copies all, engaging the zombie hordes."


    The Pave Hawk helicopters turned to their side, positioning the M134 Minigun for optimal engagement. The distinct sound of the rapid-fire Minigun echoed through the feed as they targeted the approaching zombie hordes.


    In themand center, Richard and his team watched as the coordinated attack between the Reaper and the helicopters started to thin the horde. The precision of the Reaper,bined with the sweeping fire from the helicopters'' Miniguns, was effective in pushing back the zombies.


    "Keep the pressure on," Richard instructed firmly.


    "Roger that, Eagle,"


    As the minutes passed, the zombie horde began to diminish under the relentless assault. Richard watched, his expression tense, as the situation gradually came under control.


    With the zombie threat diminishing, Richard began to consider their next move. "Once the area is clear, let''s try to re-establishmunication with the camp," he said. "We need to exin our actions?and assure them of our intentions."


    As thest of the zombies were taken care of, the Pave Hawk where Graves was riding on, spoke to thems onest time.


    "I repeat, we are from the government rescue team. We are here to assist, not to harm,"


    The helicopter hovered at a safe distance but was ready to make evasive maneuvers should they try firing back again.


    Secondster, a voice amplified by the megaphone sounded.


    "You are not from the government!"


    Richard furrowed his brows. "How the hell did he know?"

 Chapter 157 The Real First Contact

    <h4>Chapter 157 The Real First Contact</h4>


    "You are not from the government," said the man in a gruff voice, amplified with a megaphone.


    "Can you repeat yourst?" Graves repeated, his voice booming from the long-range acoustic device fitted at the nose of the helicopter.


    "I said, you are not from the government, because the government has ceased to exist, that''s why we opened fire the moment you introduced yourself as such," the man exined.


    Hearing the exchange from themand center, Richard couldn''t help but chuckle subtly.


    "So they fired just because they think the government''s gone? That''s reckless," Richard mused.


    Sara nced at him, her expression serious. "It''s more than recklessness. They are impetuous. They could have killed our men out there."


    Why is Sara so being hot-headed today? That''s so unusual of her.


    "Hey¡­are you okay?" Richard asked, concerned. "You''ve been acting so¡­ I don''t know, so different today."


    Sara forced a smile, trying to appearposed. "I''m fine, just a bit stressed, that''s all."


    Richard wasn''t convinced. Sara''s tone was sharper than usual, her reactions more intense. "If there''s something bothering you, you can talk to me," he encouraged gently.


    Sara looked away, her gaze fixed on the monitors. "Really, I''m fine. Let''s just focus on the mission."


    Richard watched her for a moment, perplexed. Her reassurance didn''t align with her bodynguage or tone. He knew her well enough to sense that something was off, but he also understood the importance of respecting her space. He decided to keep an eye on her, and when they are free, that''s where he''ll talk to her.


    "Specter-1, why don''t you request permission from them tond so that you and the other party can talk normally?"


    "Copy that, Eagle," Graves responded, adjusting the controls. "To the survivors, this is Specter-1 requesting permission tond for a face-to-face discussion. Do we have your clearance?"


    There was a brief silence before the gruff voice answered. "Alright,nd your bird. But no tricks."


    Graves ryed the confirmation. "Eagle, we have the green light tond. Moving in."


    As the helicopter began its descent, everyone''s eyes were glued to the live feed, watching as the helicopter carefully approached thending zone.


    Richard leaned forward, his gaze intense. "Keep sharp, everyone. We need this to go smoothly."


    The helicopter touched down gently, its rotors throwing up a cloud of dust. Graves and his team prepared to disembark, ready for what might be a tricky negotiation.


    Richard turned to Sara, about to speak, but she was already on her feet. "I need to step out for a moment," she said quickly, and without waiting for a response, she left the room.


    Richard and Mark watched as Sara made her way out of themand center.


    "Seems that Sara is not in the mood, did something happen between you two?" Mark whispered.


    "I don''t know¡­yesterday we just had sex and she was very satisfied with it¡­I don''t know what happened after."


    "I think it may be that she is on her period," Mark guessed.


    "Wait? Really? Do women, while in their period, act so¡­" Richard trailed off, unsure about continuing the conversation.


    Mark shrugged. "It varies. But, sir, it''s not just about that. People can have off days for all sorts of reasons. Maybe it''s just stress."


    Richard nodded, recognizing the truth in Mark''s words. "You''re right. I''ll talk to herter, privately. For now, let''s focus on the task at hand."


    Their attention returned to the screens, where Graves and his team were carefully approaching the survivors. They can see it from Graves''s camera fitted in front of its tactical helmet. Looking at the survivors, are wearing what appears to be a military green shirts with a text written on it read: "Army". Are they from the Philippine Armed Forces? No wonder when they exined to them why they opened fire, it was because they were from the government.


    The survivors were also armed with M16 rifles, aimed at Graves and his men, which is a standard-issue weapon for the military. This raised more questions in Richard''s mind. Were these actual military survivors?


    Graves, always calm under pressure, raised his hands in a non-threatening gesture.?"Okay, why don''t we begin first by lowering your weapons? Look, I''m signaling my men to lower their weapons as well."


    "You are an American," the man in the middle said, who seemed to be their leader. He appeared to be in his mid-fifties, with a sturdy build and a stern face that bore the marks of a seasoned soldier. His hair was peppered with gray, and his eyes, though wary, held a certain strategic intelligence. He wore a well-worn uniform that, despite its rugged condition, still disyed the crispness of military discipline.


    Graves nodded, his own weapon lowered in a gesture of peace. "Yes, I''m American."


    The leader observed Graves and his team carefully, then gave a slight nod to his own men, signaling them to lower their weapons as well.


    "I''m Lieutenant General Arthur Peralta,mander of Camp General Servino S. Aquino of the Northern Luzon Command. We''ve been holding out here since the copse."


    Graves was taken aback. "So you are indeed from the government huh? Well, my name is Graves, and I work at a private military called ckwatch."


    "ckwatch? I have never heard of that."


    "Well that''s the thing, our organization is discreet. It just so happened that we were here when things started to go crazy¡­if you know what I mean¡­"


    "Let me ask you this¡­there is a drone flying overhead right now, is it yours?" Arthur asked.


    "Yeah, it''s a Reaper drone, American-made," Graves answered, maintaining hisposure. "We use it for reconnaissance and support. It''s not going to fire unless the thing we don''t like happens."


    "Okay¡­Graves¡­what do you want from us? Why are you here?"


    "It''s simple really. We are scouting this ce and I must say, our boss admired it. So we are nning on moving to this ce. It just shocked us a little that there are still survivors who made it this long."


    "But this New rk City is ours, we are the first here," Arthur said firmly.


    "I know, which is why we want to cooperate with you. The space is really big and I doubt that you will have the capability to defend it if a mutated zombie were toe here."


    "Mutated zombie?" Arthur tilted his head to the side.


    "Yes, the strong variants of zombies, enough to take you all out. But don''t worry, we have all the military hardware to make this ce fortified. But before diving into that conversation, are you the leader of this ce?"


    Arthus shook his head. "I am the head of the military but there is one on the civilian side¡­she is a former Vice President of the Philippines."


    "Oh¡­" Graves mused.

 Chapter 158 The Intention

    <h4>Chapter 158 The Intention</h4>


    "Sir¡­did you hear that?" Graves pressed his earpiece, reaching out to Richard.


    "Yeah I hear it loud and clear, Specter-1," Richard acknowledged. "He said that the current civilian leader is the former vice president of the Philippines?"


    "That is correct sir, request permission to engage in a diplomatic dialogue with them," Graves requested.


    Richard paused, considering the implications. "Permission granted, Specter-1. Proceed with the negotiations. We''ll monitor the situation from here and await your update. Eagle out."


    With the transmission ended, Graves faced General Arthur Peralta and spoke. "Now I have received permission to speak with your leader, General. Can I have your permission as well?"


    "I''ll have to call her first," General Peralta replied, reaching for his radio. "But given the circumstances, I don''t see why she would object."


    Graves nodded, understanding the protocol. He watched as Peralta spoke into the radio, his voice firm yet respectful. After a brief exchange, Peralta turned back to Graves.


    "She''s agreed to meet. I''ll escort you to her location," he said, gesturing for Graves and his team to follow.


    As they walked through the makeshift camp, Graves observed the remnants of what used to be a well-structured military operation, now operating under survival mode. The soldiers, though weary, maintained a disciplined demeanor.


    The civilians, however, were looking at him and his team inquisitively. Mothers would pull their children closer to them, eyeing the soldiers with a mix of fear and cautious hope. The children''s eyes were wide with curiosity, clearly unustomed to seeing outsiders.


    Graves could feel the weight of their gazes. He noticed small groups of civilians gathered around, whispering among themselves. Their expressions ranged from wary to hopeful, a clear sign of the desperation and istion they must have felt.


    As they neared a central building, Graves saw more signs of amunity doing its best to survive. There were makeshift gardens, and some of the civilians were engaged in repairing what looked like salvaged equipment. Despite the dire circumstances, there was a sense of determination among them.


    "Okay, this is where your men stay," General Peralta said. "You will go there alone. That won''t be a problem right?"


    Graves nced at his team, then back at Peralta. "No problem, General. We understand the need for caution."


    He followed Peralta to a modest building that had been repurposed as amand center. The structure, while showing signs of wear, was fortified and secure. Inside, the atmosphere was tense but organized, with several people moving about, coordinating efforts, and sharing information.


    Peralta led Graves to a small office where a woman sat behind a desk covered with maps and papers. She looked up as they entered, her gaze sharp and assessing. This was clearly Maria Santos, the former vice president.


    "Good morning ma''am," Graves said.


    "So you were the ones the soldiers were firing at huh? I apologize for their reckless action. Please understand that we''ve been under constant threat, and they were merely acting out of caution," Maria Santos exined, her tone apologetic yet firm.


    She added. "Not to mention, you spoke of yourselvesing from the government, but the government has been long gone since the President and its line of session were lost in the initial chaos. It''s hard to trust anyone iming to represent an authority that no longer exists."


    "I see¡­" Graves smacked his lower lip softly and then continued. "The reason we introduced ourselves as such is because we believe that people in the camp would be relieved to hear that there is still a government running around. I apologize¡­Anyways¡­my name is Graves, I''m a soldier of the ckwatch, a private militarypany operating in the shadows¡­"


    Santos scanned his appearance up and down andmented. "You are an American¡­it''s rare to see someone like you¡­especially in these trying times. I''m Maria Santos, as General Peralta has introduced, I am the former vice president of the Republic of the Philippines. Why don''t you take a seat and discuss your intentions ofing here¡­"


    After saying that, Santos flickered her gaze to Peralta. "General, you may leave us alone for now. We''ll call you if we need anything."


    General Peralta nodded and stepped out of the room, closing the door behind him.


    Graves took a seat across from Santos. "As I mentioned, I''m with ckwatch. We''re currently evaluating strategic locations for potential bases, and this ce, New rk City, caught our interest. We initially thought that no one was living here but after our initial reconnaissance we conducted, there was a camp, so we chose to approach you directly."


    Santos leaned forward, her hands sped on the table. "Hmm¡­you are looking for one¡­where is your base then originally?"


    "In Makati," Graves answered.


    "Makati¡­" Santos repeated. "That''s too far from where you came from."


    "It''s only thirty minutes by helicopter," Graves replied.


    "How many of you are there?" Santos asked.


    "There are about three thousand people¡­one thousand of which are military personnel and the rest are civilian," Graves replied.


    Santos clicked her tongue softly. "That''s a problem¡­I don''t think we can ept you, Sir Graves. As much as we want to save as many as we can, there''s not much resources to sustain that kind of number, including us. We are only five hundred and it''s already hard. If we were to add your number¡ª"


    "You don''t have to worry about their food and supplies, ma''am, as we already have ours. In fact, we have a surplus that we can share if you agree to let us move into your camp," Graves interjected, attempting to alleviate her concerns.


    Santos looked skeptical. "Even with your supplies, the presence of such arge number could attract unwanted attention, potentially from hostile groups or even those¡­ creatures. It''s a risk."


    Graves understood her hesitation. "We are well-equipped to handle any threats, ma''am."


    Santos looked at Graves doubtfully, not believing his words.


    "Okay¡­can I show you something? I have my tablet here that can show thetest pictures of our camp."


    Santos nodded reluctantly. "Go ahead, let''s see what you have."


    Graves pulled out a sleek, military-grade tablet and powered it on. The screen lit up, disying aerial images of a well-organized, fortified camp with various structures and what appeared to be advanced technological setups.


    "This is our base in Makati," Graves began, pointing to different areas on the screen. "Here are our medical facilities, fully equipped. This section shows our food storage units ¨C as I mentioned, we have a surplus. And this," he zoomed in on an area with various satellite dishes and antennae, "is our surveince andmunication center."


    Santos leaned in, her interest piqued by the images. Graves took this as a cue to delve deeper.


    "But we don''t just rely on static defenses," he continued, swiping to another series of images. "Here are some of our mobile assets."


    The screen now showed a lineup of military vehicles. "This is the LAV-25, an armored reconnaissance vehicle. It''s fast and well-armed, perfect for quick response situations." He swiped again. "And this is the Abrams tank ¨C very effective for heavy firepower and defense."


    Santos raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed. Graves continued, swiping through more images. "Here we have the JLTV Oshkosh, a versatile and durable vehicle for troop transport and support."


    He then showed the MLRS and HIMARS, exining their role in long-range support. "These are crucial for defending againstrger threats," he noted.


    Next came the Iron Dome system. "This is for missile defense. It''s extremely effective in intercepting iing threats."


    The images of helicopters followed. "These are our Apaches and Vipers ¨C great for air support and reconnaissance. And of course, our ckhawk and Chinook helicopters, essential for troop movement and logistics."


    Graves concluded with pictures of the AC-130, MQ-9 Reaper, and MQ-1 Predator drones. "These provide us with unmatched aerial surveince and strike capabilities. With these assets, we can ensure the security of the area around the clock."


    Santos couldn''t believe her eyes. They are all equipped with thetest technology and weaponry. She was visibly taken aback by the sheer scale of ckwatch''s military capability.


    "So¡­what is it going to be?"


    Santos sighed. "This is not the decision I can make alone, I''ll have to discuss this with the council. Is it okay if you can give us three days to make a decision?"


    Graves nodded. "Three days is reasonable."


    "Okay¡­great¡­" Santos smiled.

 Chapter 159 RTB

    <h4>Chapter 159 RTB</h4>


    "So¡­how do we contact one another?" Santos added.


    "Oh about that... we will hand you a radio. Unfortunately, I don''t have it here, it''s on the helicopter. Do you mind if I order one of my men to get it?" Graves asked, already reaching for his earpiece tomunicate with his team.


    "That would be fine," Santos replied


    Graves nodded and spoke into his earpiece, "Specter-2, bring one of the spare radios to themand center, over."


    "Copy that, Specter-1. On my way," came the swift reply.


    While waiting, Graves and Santos engaged in a light conversation about the current situation. Santos shared insights into how her group had been managing, highlighting the challenges they faced daily. Graves listened attentively, gaining a better understanding of themunity''s struggles and needs.


    Soon enough, one of Graves''s men arrived, handing over a sturdy-looking radio. "Here you go, sir."


    Graves took the radio and handed it to Santos. "This should keep us connected. We''ll be on standby for your decision."


    Santos epted the radio, examining it briefly. "Thank you. We''ll be in touch. And thank you foring forward and offering your assistance."


    Graves stood up, extending his hand. "It''s been a pleasure, ma''am. We hope to work together for the betterment of everyone here."


    Then, General Peralta entered the office.


    "General¡­ please see to it that this gentleman here and his team are escorted safely back to their helicopter," Santos instructed.


    "Of course, ma''am," Peralta acknowledged with a nod. He turned to Graves, "If you''ll follow me, we''ll make sure you get back without any issues."


    As they walked out of the office, Graves nced back at Santos, who gave him a nod of acknowledgment. He then followed Peralta through the camp.


    While they were heading towards the parked helicopter, Peralta asked.


    "So, what did you two discuss?"


    "Just like what I told you earlier, we want to move here in this city. It''s a perfect ce. She said she''ll be talking about it with the council and get back to us in a few days," Graves replied, keeping his tone even.


    Peralta nodded thoughtfully. "I see. Imagine what would happen if your forces were to stay here¡­there will be a conflict of interests¡­"


    "Really?" Graves nced at Peralta and saw his serious expression. "Hmm¡­if ites to a point where we entered an agreement with the council and we are moving in, would you ept my boss as your boss?"


    "That''s what we have to settle before anything else," Peralta responded. "You see¡­Sir Graves¡­if someone like youes here in our camp and you are militarily stronger, who do you think will reign? Of course, it''s going to be your camp."


    "You don''t have to worry about us taking over¡­our leader is reasonable and kind, I can assure you that."


    Momentster, they arrived at the Pave Hawk helicopters. Graves watched as his men boarded the aircraft. He turned back to Peralta, offering a final handshake.


    "Thank you for the escort, General. And for the candid conversation."


    Peralta returned the handshake firmly. "Agreed.?Safe flight, Graves."


    Graves climbed aboard the helicopter, settling into his seat as the rotors began to spin. As the helicopter lifted off, he gazed down at the camp, soon, it was going to be them living in it.


    Graves pressed his earpiece, contacting themand center. "Specter-1 to Eagle."


    "This is Eagle, send traffic," Richard responded.


    "Decision will take about three days, ording to Santos," Graves reported. "We had a productive talk. There are concerns about leadership andmand structure, but we''re willing to work through these."


    "That''s good to hear," Richard replied. "We''ll prepare on our end. What''s your situation?"


    "We are RTB, Eagle," Graves confirmed.


    "Copy that, Specter-1," Richard replied. "We''ll have a meeting once you''re back to discuss our approach and strategy. Eagle out."


    ***


    At themand center, the moment Richard ended transmission with Graves, he spoke.


    "I''m going to excuse myself in the meantime."


    "For what sir?" Mark asked and then realized immediately as to why. "Oh¡­I see. Good luck with taking care of her, sir. She''s probably staying on the rooftop."


    "Yeah¡­hold the fort for me while I''m gone," Richard replied, standing up from his seat.


    As Richard made his way to the rooftop, he thought about Sara, hoping to understand the reason behind her recent change in behavior. He stepped out onto the rooftop, finding Sara there, looking out over the cityscape. The wind gently blew her golden hair, and she seemed deep in thought.


    "Sara," Richard called out softly, not wanting to startle her.


    She turned, slightly surprised. "Oh, Richard... I didn''t expect you here.''


    "I wanted to check on you," Richard said, approaching her. "You seemed... different today. Is everything okay?"


    "I''m fine¡­"


    "But you are not fine," Richard interjected gently. "I know you, Sara. Something''s on your mind. You can talk to me."


    "Nothing¡­this is just a girl''s thing¡­Richard¡­I''m on my period and it''s just making me feel off," Sara finally admitted, looking slightly embarrassed.


    Richard nodded, understandingly. "I get it, and it''spletely okay."


    He approached her from behind and wrapped his arms around her waist. She''s so soft and warm, he thought. Richard gently rested his chin on her shoulder, offering aforting presence.


    "If there''s anything I can do to make you feel morefortable, just let me know."


    Sara leaned back slightly into his embrace. "There is one favor."


    "Anything for you babe," Richard said.


    Sara tilted her head to the side, showing her neck. "Can you nt a kiss on my neck? It alwaysforts me."


    Without hesitation, Richard softly kissed her neck, offering the gentlefort she sought. Sara let out a small sigh, visibly rxing under his touch.


    "Thank you," she murmured. "That helps more than you know."


    "You know I don''t mind doing this in themand center if you are not in the mood¡­"


    Sara giggled. "That would be inappropriate. You are a leader and you shouldn''t disy yourself like that in front of your men."


    "Thank you for that reminder," Richard chuckled, releasing her from his embrace. "How about we return inside?"


    "Hmm¡­" Sara agreed with a hum.

 Chapter 160 The Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 160 The Appointment</h4>


    New rk City, September 22nd, 2023. The dawn''s light barely broke through the dense clouds, casting a somber glow over the headquarters of the survivor''s camp. Inside, former Vice President Maria Santos prepared to convene an urgent meeting with the camp''s council.


    The atmosphere in the room was tense, charged with the weight of impending decisions. The council,prised of individuals who had risen to the asion in these trying times, gathered around arge, makeshift table littered with maps and documents. Each councilor bore the responsibility of overseeing different aspects of the camp''s operations, their faces etched with the seriousness of their roles.


    As Maria took her ce at the head of the table, she surveyed the room, her eyes lingering on each councilor. They were a diverse group, united by circumstance and the shared goal of survival. Despite the uncertainty of their situation, there was a palpable sense of resolve among them.


    "Thank you all foring. As you all know, a private militarypany known as ckwatch has made contact with our camp with the intention of moving into New rk City. Of course, we are the first to upy the city and so we have the right to deny them. However, Graves, a soldier of the ckwatch, showed me irrefutable evidence showing their arsenals. If we were to fight them, I believe that we wouldn''t stand a chance against their firepower. This puts us in a difficult position," Maria exined.


    The councilors exchanged nces, their concern evident. One of them, a middle-aged man with a stern look, spoke up. "So, what are you suggesting, Maria? Are we just going to let them walk in here and take over?"


    Maria shook her head. "Not necessarily. Graves assured me that they didn''t intend to take over. They''re looking for a base of operations and are willing to share resources. We need to consider the potential benefits of their presence here."


    Another councilor, a woman with sharp features, chimed in. "But can we trust them? They are a military force, after all. What if they decide to take controlter on and lose our power?"


    Maria leaned forward, cing her hands on the table. "That''s the risk we have to weigh. On one hand, their presence could mean better security for us against external threats. On the other, we risk losing our autonomy. But let''s be clear ¨C we''re not in a position to engage them inbat effectively."


    General Peralta raised a hand and spoke. "I had a small exchange with Graves, the soldier. And I believe that if we ept them, and let them upy New rk City, a power struggle may be inevitable. Even if theye with good intentions, their presence and military strength could overshadow our authority."


    Maria nodded at General Peralta''s concerns. "That''s a valid point, General. We need to ensure that any agreement with ckwatch includes clear terms aboutmand structure and authority within the camp."


    A younger councilor, his voice tinged with urgency, interjected. "We should also consider our current situation. Our resources are limited, and their offer to share supplies could be a lifeline for us. It''s a tough call, but the potential benefits might outweigh the risks."


    The discussion continued, with each counselor voicing their opinions and concerns. Some were wary of the potential threat posed by ckwatch, while others focused on the desperate need for resources and security enhancements.


    After a lengthy debate, Maria called for a vote. "We need to make a decision. All those in favor of opening negotiations with ckwatch, raise your hands."


    A majority of hands went up, signaling a reluctant agreement to negotiate with the private militarypany.


    Maria looked around the room, her expression resolute. "Alright, the decision is made. We will negotiate with ckwatch but on our terms. We''ll draft a proposal outlining our conditions and expectations. I want this to be a partnership, not a takeover."


    As the meeting concluded, Maria reached for the radio Graves handed to her and¡ªawkwardly, she didn''t know how to use it.


    "Uhm¡­General Peralta¡­how do you use this radio?" Maria asked, holding the device uncertainly in her hands.


    General Peralta stepped forward, a hint of a smile on his face. "Here, let me show you," he said, taking the radio from her. He quickly demonstrated how to turn it on and switch to the appropriate frequency. "Just press this button to talk, and make sure you release it when you''re done speaking," he exined.


    Maria nodded, taking back the radio. "Thank you, General,"


    She pressed the button, hesitated for a moment, then spoke. "This is Maria Santos, former vice president and current leader of the New rk City survivors'' camp. We''ve discussed your proposal and are willing to open negotiations. Let''s arrange a meeting to discuss terms."


    After a brief pause, an unfamiliar voice crackled through the speaker.


    "Oh¡­Madam vice president¡­we weren''t expecting to receive your call so early."


    "Who are you? Where is Graves?" Maria asked.


    "Oh I forgot, I''m Richard Gonzales and I''m the founder of the ckwatch Military¡­"


    "You are?" Maria''s brows furrowed. "You sound young and from your ent alone¡­are you a Filipino?"


    "I am indeed, and I get it all the time. Like, howe a man like me has someone from another country under mymand. Well, it''s simple really, I''m rich and our past clients are richer than me. So it all exins the arsenal that we have. Okay, for the discussion, do you want to discuss it face to face or not?"


    Maria hesitated for a moment, processing the unexpected information. "Yes, I believe a face-to-face meeting would be best to discuss the terms," she replied cautiously.


    "Great¡­and the location would be¡­in your camp?"


    "If possible, yes," Maria said.


    "Okay¡­how about the time? Are you fine with it in the morning or in the evening?"


    "Morning, and please be careful with your helicopters, they are too loud and they attract unwanted attention."


    "Don''t worry, I will have an air asset that will take care of them should they decide to appear," Richard assured her. "We''ll be discreet in our approach. I''ll send Graves with the details shortly."


    "Understood," Maria replied. "So tomorrow morning, at our camp. We''ll prepare breakfast."


    "If you still have food left, that would be delightful¡­but you don''t have to force yourselves," Richard added, his tone light but considerate.


    Maria gave a small, strained smile, even though Richard couldn''t see it. "We''ll manage. See you tomorrow then."


    After ending the call, Richard addressed themand center.


    "You have heard our conversation, there will be a meeting tomorrow morning. I want everyone on their game¡­we want that camp, so let''s negotiate for it."

 Chapter 161 The Agreement Made

    <h4>Chapter 161 The Agreement Made</h4>


    September 23rd, 2023. At the Ay North Exchange Tower 1. The time was seven o''clock in the morning.


    Yesterday, moments after the call ended, Maria called the radio again and rified the exact time. The meeting is to be held at eight o''clock in the morning. So they have at least thirty minutes to prepare themselves before getting into the helicopter and flying towards New rk City.


    At themand center, Richard sat in themand center, stifling a yawn as Sara handed him a cup of coffee. He took a grateful sip, feeling the warmth of the coffee invigorate him.


    "Thanks, Sara," he muttered, setting the cup down and turning his attention to the monitors disying various data and surveince feeds. Ever since that call, Richard has tasked his reconnaissance team to recon the New rk City and see if they are doing something abrupt or unwanted. Fortunately, there wasn''t.


    "You are really noting with me?" Richard asked Sara again. He had hoped she would join him for the meeting and he had been pestering her since yesterday.


    Sara shook her head firmly. "I need to be here to oversee the operation. Mark can apany you."


    "No, I''m good, sir," Mark interjected quickly, clearly not keen on stepping away from his duties at themand center.


    Richard sighed, understanding their positions. "I''m going to be alone there."


    "Well¡­you have Gravesing with you," Sara reminded him. "And you can invite your little sister, Lisa if you think she might be helpful."


    Richard shook his head. "No, Lisa sleptte; I don''t think she can wake up in time, and it''s probably not the right setting for her."


    He stood up, his resolve firming. "Alright, I''ll head out with Graves, standard protocol as always. We''ve handled tougher situations before." Checking his watch, he noted the time. "We should leave now to make it there by eight."


    Sara gave him a reassuring nod. "We''ll be monitoring everything from here. You''ve got this, Richard."


    "I love you," Richard said abruptly, his words causing a slight flush on Sara''s cheeks.


    Sara, momentarily taken aback, quickly regained herposure. "Thank you¡­stay safe."


    "No, I''m not going anywhere if I don''t hear those words," Richard said, half-joking yet with a hint of seriousness in his tone. "What if this is myst day on Earth? It would be a shame if¡ª"


    Sara interrupted him, a bashful smile on her face. "I love you too, Richard. Now go, and make sure it''s not yourst day."


    Satisfied with Sara''s response, Richard gave a quick nod and made his way to the rooftop where the helicopter was waiting. Meanwhile, Graves, having overheard the conversation, couldn''t help but chuckle at their exchange. Despite the seriousness of the day ahead, moments like these brought a touch of normalcy.


    In this operation, Richard had arranged for two helicopters: Pave Hawk helicopters for transport and an MQ-9 Reaper drone orbiting New rk City for additional surveince and firepower support in case of unexpected events.


    As Richard and Graves boarded the Pave Hawk, the pilotspleted their final checks. The atmosphere inside the helicopter was one of focused professionalism. Each team member was aware of their role and the importance of the mission at hand.


    Momentster, Graves broke the silence. "That was cute, sir," he said, referring to Richard''s exchange with Sara.


    Richard raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in his voice. "Really?"


    "You could have asked her for a kiss on the cheek, that would be more romantic," Graves joked lightly, trying to ease the tension before the meeting.


    Richard let out a shortugh, appreciating Graves'' attempt to lighten the mood. "Maybe next time," he replied, turning his gaze back to the window as the helicopter lifted off.


    "Oh, by the way, Graves, I have a gift for you after this meeting, and I''m sure you are going to like it," Richard said.


    "I''m excited, sir," Graves responded, curiosity evident in his tone.


    The helicopter ride to New rk City was smooth, with the pilots skillfully navigating to avoid drawing undue attention. Uponnding, Richard and Graves were promptly greeted by Maria''s security team and escorted to the meeting area.


    "Of course, before we start the meeting, we have prepared breakfast for all of your men," Maria announced as they entered the meeting area.


    At the table, there weremon Filipino breakfast items such as scrambled eggs, loaves of bread, and longganisa (Filipino sausage). There was also a selection of fresh fruits and coffee. The spread was modest but well-prepared.


    Richard scanned the food at the table, his brows narrowing.


    "It''s not poison," Peralta said jokingly. "If we were to poison every one of you, I''m sure the drone that is orbiting above us is going to fire a missile at us."


    Richard managed a small smile at Peralta''s attempt at humor, acknowledging the underlying truth in his statement. "I trust you," he said, opting to join in the meal. The breakfast was a delicious treat and they enjoyed it.


    After breakfast, the group moved into the meeting.


    "Okay, first of all¡­who is Richard Gonzales?"


    "That would be me," Richard raised a hand.


    "You are the boss? Aren''t you too young for¡ª"


    "I get that a lot, but can we proceed with the meeting, please? Respectfully, we don''t have much time, and I can''t be away from my camp a bit longer."


    "I apologize," Maria said. "Okay, for the terms. We will let you move to our camp, but we will have a separate governing body. We must maintain our autonomy. Don''t misunderstand, this is the only way we can protect ourselves and the civilians who have trusted us."


    Richard nodded in understanding. "That''spletely reasonable. ckwatch respects the independence of your camp. But are we going to divide the camp? Because if there are two provisional administrative bodies, it might lead to confusion and inefficiency."


    Maria considered this for a moment. "No, we don''t intend to physically divide the camp. Instead, we propose having joint meetings at regr intervals to discuss mutual concerns and coordinate efforts. This way, both parties can work together while maintaining their respective leadership structures."


    Graves leaned over and whispered into Richard''s ear. "This is going to be a problem in the future sir."


    "I know, but let''s agree for now, we''ll handle it once the problem rears its ugly head," Richard whispered back before flickering his gaze to Maria. "Okay, madam, you have your conditions and we respect them," Richard said to Maria, addressing her directly. "We''ll work within these parameters and ensure that our presence is supportive and non-intrusive."


    Maria nodded, satisfied with Richard''s acknowledgment. "Thank you, Mr. Gonzales"


    Both leaders stood up and exchanged a handshake, sealing the deal.

 Chapter 162 Return to the Command Center

    <h4>Chapter 162 Return to the Command Center</h4>


    The team arrived at the Ay North Exchange Tower 1 helipad smoothly as if nothing significant happened. That was probably the easiest deal they have closed ever since the outbreak.


    The World''s Resort Man survivors camp gave them a bit of a headache because its leader and the goons that worked for him were a bunch of scumbags that did not deserve to walk on the earth.


    "It''s a good thing that they are very reasonable," Graves said as he walked side by side with Richard.


    Richard nodded in agreement. "This time, we were negotiating with a former vice president of the Philippines. Her reputation precedes her ¨C known for her integrity and a clean record, free from corruption. You can expect that thing to happen if she''s the one on the negotiating table¡­but I''m a bit concerned about the power structures¡­"


    "Ah¡­now that you have spoken about it, I share your concerns. I''m sure one or two councilors of that camp may not agree on us moving into their camp, which could spark a conflict. That is something we don''t want to happen in a camp¡­because it''s something that we have never dealt with before. Here in the ckwatch Oriental Makati Camp, there is a clear chain ofmand with you at the top, Richard. That structure has been our backbone in maintaining order and efficiency," Graves added thoughtfully.


    Richard''s gaze wandered over the skyline, reflecting on Graves'' words. "True. Our current structure has worked well for us. Integrating with another camp, especially one with its own established leadership, will require careful navigation. Well¡­I consider it a challenge. So like I said before, why don''t we deal with it when it starts to rear its ugly head?"


    "I don''t know¡­isn''t it kind of reactive? We should be proactive," Graves said.


    "We are just considering the possibility here, Graves, perhaps we might be overthinking it. Look, worst things happen especially when we assume too much," Richard said, his tone practical. "Let''s focus on what we can control. We''ll establish a good working rtionship first, then observe and react ordingly."


    Graves nodded, understanding Richard''s approach, and seemingly impressed by his answers.


    "Why?" Richard took note of his expression. "You have fallen in love with me Graves?"


    "Yeah, I think I have fallen in love with you, sir," Graves jokingly replied, a smirk on his face.


    Richard chuckled at the light-hearted banter. "Well, I''m sure your girlfriend would beat you up to it¡­speaking of which, is she okay now?"


    "Emily, huh?" Graves smacked his lips. "Ever since her little sister died, the family and she have been depressed. I did try my best tofort her, but you know, when someone lost a family member, it''s hard to just move on quickly."


    Richard nodded sympathetically. "Yeah¡­and I still feel responsible for it. If only we knew where those mutated zombies are spawning. They just pop up out of nowhere. Could it be¡­"


    Richard paused on his steps as a random thought crossed his mind. "Could it be that these mutated zombies are summoned by that "Master" like how I summon military personnel and hardware?"


    "That is an interesting thought sir," Graves hummed thoughtfully. "How about we ask the person himself?"


    "You mean to go after the man directly?" Richard looked at Graves, considering the idea.


    "ording to our prisoners that are still held in our containment room, the Master is in Korea. There''s no way that master would be in North Korea because nothing interesting is happening there. He could be in the South. Oh¡­about the prisoner?"


    "In two days¡­they''ll try to extract the pill out of the two and hopefully turn them into our side like we did to Andrea," Richard said. "They are still knocked out thanks to the sedative we are injecting into them everyday. We can''t have them rampaging."


    "Yeah. Let''s go inside, sir," Graves said, shifting his focus back to the immediate tasks at hand.


    As they entered themand center, Richard shared the result of the negotiation with the staffers present inside.


    "So, the New rk City survivor camp and the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp have reached an agreement wherein the ckwatch and its civilians can relocate to the New rk City. Of course, this won''t happen on the same day, it would normally be in a week or two to start the relocation. After all, transportation is the issue here gentleman. Roads are congested and clogged thanks to the abandoned vehicles, the only suitable transportation would be from the air."


    "But what if we blow up those abandoned vehicles and move them aside by¡­I don''t know, ramming into them?" Sara proposed. "That seems efficient to me because not all our equipment can be moved via air, and we can''t rely solely on helicopters for such arge-scale relocation."


    "Yes, but you''ll have to be wary of the zombies that are still lurking in every corner," Mark added. "Ground may be the efficient way of relocation but carries a huge risk, whereas in the air¡­it may take long but it''s safe."


    Richard nodded, acknowledging both points. "We''ll have to weigh our options carefully. Perhaps abination of both methods could work. We can clear essential routes on the ground for heavy and critical equipment while using air transport for personnel and lighter materials."


    "That could work," Sara agreed, mulling over the logistics. "I''ll start working on a detailed n, considering both ground and air routes. I''ll coordinate with the Chief of Staff of Logistics and Supplies."


    "And as the second-inmand, I should convene a meeting with the Joint Chief of Staff and ry to you the important points of the meeting."


    "Good," Richard said. "You can all return to your work, except you, Sara. I need to talk to you outside."


    Sara was a bit surprised as to why Richard wanted to talk to her outside. She followed him out of themand center.


    And when they were quite a distance away from themand center and in a ce where there weren''t usually people. Richard turned around, grabbed her by the shoulder, pushed to the wall, and kissed her on the lips.


    This act shocked her but she didn''t resist, instead, she weed it.


    When Richard released his lips, he spoke. "You were good back there, made me proud."


    "I thought we were going to discuss something serious."


    "Nope, this is my intention. I forgot to ask you for a kiss before we left for New rk City. You can consider it as me making up for that," Richard said with a slight smile.


    "Ah¡­I see. So what are you nning on today?"


    "Hmm¡­I''m thinking of receiving my rewards from the system," Richard revealed.

 Chapter 163 Reaping Time!

    <h4>Chapter 163 Reaping Time!</h4>


    "Rewards? Why haven''t you reaped it yet?" Sara asked as she let out a confused chuckle.


    "I''ve been upied with more pressing matters," he exined, a slight shrug entuating his casual demeanor. "Besides, there''s no urgency to im these rewards, especially when there''s no looming threat."


    Sara nodded, her chuckle softening the moment. "Well, I hope the Wheel of Fortune and your other acquisitions bring something exciting your way."


    "Let''s get dinnerter okay?" Richard said, leaning closer to the point where his lips were just one inch away from touching hers.


    "Sure, dinner sounds great," Sara replied, her voice steady despite the close proximity between them.


    Secondster, Richard leaned closer and pressed his lips


    Secondster, Richard leaned closer and pressed his lips gently against Sara''s in a brief but meaningful kiss. As they parted, he smiled.


    "I''ll see you at dinner then."


    Sara, a bit flustered but smiling, nodded in agreement. "Yes, see you then."


    They both then went their separate ways, each absorbed in their thoughts. Richard made his way to his office, his mind already shifting back to the crucial tasks at hand. That is reaping his rewards.


    He opened his system and looked at his updated stats.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 34


    Avable Skill Points: 1


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 10,128,325/12,669,129


    Current limit to summon forces: 1,650


    Current gold bnce: 531,259,530]


    The first thing he did was invest that one point to the Weapon Proficiency skill since hisbat suit has a pulsefire cannon and he could really use some help by helping him with his aim. The second is the Wheel of Fortune.


    [Notice: You have three spins in the Wheel of Fortune: Spin the Wheel and win huge prizes!]


    "Three spins?" Richard muttered under his breath. Could it be a mistake, he is supposed to only have two¡ªRichard suddenly realized that it has been a month and as stated by the mechanics of the system he is guaranteed to receive one spin every month.


    He looked at the rewards and saw if there were any differences from thest because it changed when he was going for a spin the second time.


    [1x Luxurious Chest


    Military Aircraft Supply Pack


    Military Vehicle Supply Pack


    Weapons Supply Pack


    Division Pack Personnel


    Grand Prize: 500,000,000 gold coins. ]


    As expected, the prizes changed but it seemed to have decreased. Like it''s just six of them. The grand prize had increased substantially, but given his existing gold reserves, it wasn''t his primary focus. The supply packs and the Luxurious Chest held more immediate value


    He decided to proceed with his first spin. The digital wheel spun with a flurry of colors and sounds, eventually slowing down andnding on the ''Military Aircraft Supply Pack.'' A sense of relief and excitement washed over Richard. This could mean ess to helicopters or even cargo nes, which would be a game-changer for their mobility and evacuation ns.


    He checked his inventory and saw the contents of the Military Aircraft Supply Pack. It''s a list of aircraft ranging from helicopters to fighter jets, and even cargo nes! In helicopters, it''s Bell Boeing V-22 Osprey, ckhawks, and Chinooks. For fighter jets, it was an F-35 Lightning II, and to his surprise, a cargo ne ¨C an Airbus A400M. Richard''s eyes widened at the sight of the A400M; it was perfect forrge-scale transport and evacuation operations, capable of carrying heavy loads and even vehicles.


    Energized by this significant acquisition, Richard moved on to his second spin. The wheel spun and finally came to a halt on the ''Weapons Supply Pack.'' This pack revealed an array of advanced weaponry: assault rifles, sniper rifles, and even some heavy machine guns.


    With one final spin remaining, Richard hoped for another strategic win. The wheel spun, its colors blurring together, and finally stopped on the ''Luxurious Chest''. Well, isn''t this a lucky day?


    Richard quickly navigated to his inventory and there he saw the icon of the Luxurious Chest, gleaming and glowing in a way so enticing it almost seemed magical. He clicked on the icon to open it. Inside, he found something that was unexpected for him.


    [You have opened the Luxurious Chest. You received Super Soldiers!]


    "Super soldiers?"


    He scanned the description of the soldiers:


    [Elitebatants trained for anti-viral warfare. Exceptionally agile, immensely strong, and resilient, these soldiers are equipped to confront and overpower the most formidable mutated zombies.]


    Reading that vor text alone made him get a bit more excited. When he talked about being able to buy futuristic tech, Super Soldier is one of them. Imagine a battalion of super soldiers against thousands of infected. For sure, the super soldiers would emerge victorious.


    And oh¡­it has been long since Richard browsed the infantry section. Looking at it right now in his shop tab, he saw the list updated. It was no longer infantry and support personnel, the super soldiers were now avable. But when was it he wondered? He didn''t notice as he focused more on the military hardware. Nevertheless, he now


    has the option to acquire them. The price, however, was steep, like fifteen million gold coins per unit, but considering their capabilities, it seemed worth the investment. Richard made a mental note to consider this option for future acquisitions.


    The rewards he got in the luxurious chest gave him 10 Super soldiers. He wondered what they looked like.


    "Let''s summon one."


    Richard clicked the super soldier''s icon and a message bar popped up.


    [Please select the number of units you wish to select for summoning.]


    He tapped the interface, selected one, and confirmed the action. The air in his office shimmered as a magic circle, etched with runes and geometric patterns, glowed brightly on the ground. The light grew intense, and with a soft whoosh of disced air, the figure of the super soldier materialized before him.


    The soldier that emerged was a hulking figure, standing over six feet tall. d in a suit of tactical armor that seemed to be a cross between a bomb suit and power armor. The armor was predominantly a dark, gunmetal gray, with sections that appeared to be reinforced with additional ting, particrly around the chest and shoulders.


    The helmet was sleek, with a visor that gave nothing away of the eyes behind it. Various cables and what appeared to be life-support systems were integrated into the suit, suggesting enhanced endurance and perhaps even automated medical facilities. The hands were encased in gauntlets that looked capable of crushing stone, and the boots were heavy, designed for stability and impact absorption.


    Richard inspected the super soldier, noting the absence of visible weapons; he suspected that the suit had integrated systems yet to be revealed. In appearance it looked intimidating and strong, but is it just an appearance? He''ll find out.


    Suddenly¡ªthere was a knock on the door.

 Chapter 164 Near Miss

    <h4>Chapter 164 Near Miss</h4>


    Five minutes earlier, outside Richard''s office, Lisa was walking down the corridor with a food tray in her hands. On the tray, she carried a steaming hot bowl of ginataang bilo-bilo, a dish both she and her brother loved. It was usually an afternoon treat, but today, she decided to bring it to him for breakfast.


    She knew Richard had already eaten, but she hoped the gesture of bringing him their favorite food would help bridge the distance that had grown between them since the incident. Lisa was determined to heal their rtionship and return things to how they used to be.


    As she was about to turn the corner leading to Richard''s office, Lisa paused and leaned back against the wall. She slowly peeked around the corner and saw her brother entering his office. His strides were purposeful, his expression focused, yet there was a hint of excitement in his eyes that only someone who knew him well could discern.


    Lisa hesitated, the warmth from the bowl of ginataang bilo-bilo kissing her face. She wondered what her brother was going to do. Would he be busy enough to the point no one could see him in the meantime? Oh yeah¡­she was told by him yesterday that he is going to visit a survivor''s camp in New rk City. Sad that she couldn''te because she sleptte and would probably hinder their operations. He must be excited to enter his office and take a rest.


    But she couldn''t let her uncertainty hold her back. Gathering her courage, Lisa stepped around the corner and walked towards Richard''s office covertly. And then before knocking on the door, Lisa paused, hearing his brother''s voice.


    "Super soldiers?"


    It was the words she heard from his brother. But why though? What is a super soldier? And is there someone inside his office that he is talking to? Lisa pressed her ear against the door, trying to hear more. The voices inside were muffled, but it was clear Richard was alone, talking to himself or perhaps to something in his office. Her curiosity piqued, Lisa debated whether to knock or to quietly enter, trying to uncover the mystery behind Richard''s strange words.


    But she decided to hear more¡­until, momentster, there was a bright blue hue shimmering underneath the door''s gap. Lisa''s curiosity turned into concern. What was going on in there? The light was unusual, and she knew something out of the ordinary was happening inside.


    She pressed her ear closer to the door, trying to pick up any more words or sounds that could give her a clue. There was this sound akin to whirring and a faint humming, like machinery at work, but then abruptly, it all stopped. The blue light vanished as suddenly as it had appeared, and the corridor fell into a deeper silence. Lisa stood there, frozen for a moment.


    What had just happened? Was Richard okay? These questions raced through her mind as she debated her next move. Finally, she resolved to check on her brother. She knocked on the door.


    "Who''s there?" Richard asked from inside.


    "It''s me, Lisa," she replied. "I brought something for you."


    She heard footsteps approaching the door before it swung open. Richard stood there, looking perfectly normal. His eyes looked down at her and saw the food tray with the food she brought. Lisa peered into his room and saw a tall burly in a tactical suit standing in the corner of the office. She blinked in surprise, her attention shifting from Richard to the imposing figure.


    "Who''s that?" Lisa asked. She didn''t see it entering her brother''s office.


    "Oh, that¡ª" Richard chuckled nervously. "That is one of the men working for me."


    "I didn''t see him entering your office," Sara said, getting suspicious.


    "Ah that is because he was already in my office and waiting for me," Richard exined, lying through his teeth. He wasn''t ready to exin the true nature of the ''system'''' to Lisa yet. "Wait¡­how long have you been here?"


    "Five minutes¡­" Lisa answered.


    "Five minutes¡­" Richard''s eyes widened a bit. "What else did you see?"


    "There''s this blue light that glows through the gap under your door, and some weird sounds. What was that all about?" Lisa asked.


    Richard hesitated for a moment, trying toe up with a usible exnation. "Ah, the blue light and sounds? That was just in that man''s armor. He flexed it to me. Anyways, why what''s that food you have here? Is it for me?" Richard tried steering the conversation away from the topic.


    "Yeah, I brought ginataang bilo-bilo. I know you''ve already had breakfast, but I thought you might like a little extra treat," Lisa replied, ying along with his attempt to change the subject.


    Richard gratefully epted the change in conversation. "That''s really kind of you. I''ll have it. But before that¡­"


    He nced over his shoulder and ordered. "You, report back to your duty. We''ll talkter."


    A deep gruff voice responded from the figure in the tactical suit. "Understood, sir."


    The figure moved with a surprising fluidity for its size, turning and exiting the office without another word. Lisa watched, her curiosity piqued, but she said nothing.


    Once the figure had left, Richard turned back to Lisa. "Now, let''s enjoy this ginataang bilo-bilo, shall we?"


    They sat down and began eating, Richard seeming more rxed now that they were alone.


    "Hmm¡­this is really the best food," Richard moaned in delight. "It''s a good thing our chefs could still cook it."


    "I know right," Lisa chuckled. "Oh, brother, what happened in New rk City? Did the survivors agree with the idea of us moving there?"


    Richard nodded as he took another bite of the ginataang bilo-bilo. "Yes, they did. The talks went well. We''re making ns for moving.?It''s going to be a big project, but it''s a step in the right direction."


    "So uhm¡­we are going to leave this ce entirely?" Lisa asked with a wistful tone. She seemed to have developed an attachment to the camp.


    Richard shook his head. "Not entirely as this camp will be an outpost for us. The main operations will move to New rk City, but we''ll still maintain a presence here. It''s important to have multiple bases for our operations."


    Lisa nodded, understanding the strategic importance of maintaining multiple locations. "That makes sense."


    "The relocation would be swift, so I need you prepared. So pack your belongings, anything that is important to you. The sooner I can get a first batch to the New rk City is within three days."


    "Understood brother," Lisa said.


    ''That was close'' Richard said to himself.

 Chapter 165 Richard’s Gift

    <h4>Chapter 165 Richard''s Gift</h4>


    Despite having already eaten breakfast in New rk City, Richard made an effort to finish the ginataang bilo-bilo his sister Lisa had brought him. He sensed that she had prepared this dish as a gesture of reconciliation, a way to close the distance that had grown between them since the recent incident. Richard appreciated her effort and wanted to show it by enjoying the food she cherished. He knew that these small acts of kindness and acknowledgment were crucial in mending their somewhat strained rtionship.


    "Thank you, Lisa, this is delicious," Richard said, sighing in content. He rubbed his belly, indicating he was full but satisfied.


    Lisa smiled, pleased with her brother''s reaction. "I''m d you like it. Now I''m going to leave you be."


    "What are you nning on doing now?" Richard asked curiously.


    "I''m nning on making new friends," Lisa responded with a determined look in her eyes.


    Richard studied her gaze for a moment and there was indeed determination in it. But he couldn''t help but sense the underlying unease. She had lost three of her friends on their first field day, and that experience had left a deep impact on her.


    "That''s a good idea," Richard agreed, nodding.


    Lisa stood up, gathering the empty dishes. "Exactly. And I think I''ll start with some of the people who have already lived at the Oriental prior to the outbreak who are at my age. It might be easier to rte to them since we share somemon background."


    "Makes sense," Richard said. He watched as Lisa efficiently cleared the table. "Just be careful and remember to maintain the necessary safety protocols, given everything that''s happening."


    "I will, don''t worry," Lisa assured him. "I''ve learned a lot from our experiences here. I know how to take care of myself."


    Richard smiled. "I know you do. Just making sure."


    Lisa paused at the door, turning back to her brother. "Thanks for the support, brother. It means a lot."


    "Always," Richard replied with a warm smile.


    With a final nod, Lisa left the room to embark on her new endeavor. Richard remained seated for a moment longer, reflecting on the conversation. He felt a sense offort knowing that Lisa was finding her own way to cope and contribute to theirmunity. Satisfied that his sister was on a positive path, he stood up, ready to address his own set of tasks for the day.


    Speaking of which, his little sister almost caught him summoning the super soldier. He can''t me himself since he got excited after seeing he received a super soldier. Ever since he received thebat suit when he reached level thirty, he had grown interested in the futuristic technology he may be able to avail in the future.


    Now¡­what does he need to do? Oh, that''s right, he told Graves that he would give him something when they returned.


    He opened his system and navigated to the shop tab and from there, he searched the Titan''s Guard. He tapped on it.


    [Would you like to purchase Titan''s Guard for 25,000,000 million gold coins?]


    "Yes sir I do," Richard tapped the confirm button, and the Titan''s Guard was quickly transferred to his inventory.


    With the purchase of Titan''s Guardpleted Richard left his office to find Graves. He knew Graves would likely be in his room, probably rxing with his girlfriend, Emily. The walk to Graves'' quarters took about ten minutes. Once Richard arrived, he pressed the doorbell, which emitted a chiming sound.


    Immediately after ringing the bell, Richard could hear shuffling footsteps from inside. There was a sense of urgency in the movement, suggesting that Graves and Emily were likely in the midst of some private couple activity and were now hastily trying to tidy up, unaware that their visitor was Richard.


    Richard, oblivious to the situation inside, waited patiently at the door. He shifted the Titan''s Guard item in his inventory, preparing to hand it over to Graves. He knew that Graves would love to receive one for himself after seeing its capabilities. And he would be pleased to be able to provide it.


    After a short while, the door opened. Graves appeared, slightly out of breath but trying to appear casual. His hair was slightly disheveled, and he seemed to have quickly thrown on a shirt. Emily could be seen in the background, trying to look nonchnt but also appearing slightly flushed and hurried.


    "Hey, sir," Graves greeted, a bit surprised. "What brings you here?"


    Richard hummed as he finally began to sense what was happening prior to his arrival. "I see¡­well, did I interrupt you in something important?" he asked, with a hint of a knowing smile.


    Graves cleared his throat, slightly embarrassed. "Uh, nothing too important, sir. Just some¡­ personal time," he replied awkwardly.


    Richard chuckled lightly, choosing not to delve further into their private matters. "No worries, Graves. I just want to talk to you on the rooftop, I have something for you."


    After saying that, his gaze flickered to Emily.


    "Emily, is it okay if I borrow your boyfriend for a short while?" Richard asked politely.


    Emily, who had been silent until then, offered no response. She simply moved further into the room, deliberately avoiding eye contact with Richard. Her actions were a clear indicator of her unresolved feelings towards him, a silent protest against his presence.


    Graves, noticing the tension, quickly intervened. "Sure, sir. I''ll be right there," he said, trying to ease the situation. He gave Emily a reassuring nce before stepping out of the room to follow Richard.


    Richard, acknowledging Emily''s difort, chose not to press the matter further. He understood her feelings, knowing that her sister''s death, for which she held him responsible, was a wound yet to heal.


    Once outside, Richard led the way to the rooftop, maintaining a respectful silence as they walked. Graves followed, curious as to what Richard brought him.


    Reaching the rooftop, Richard turned to Graves. "Here, I brought this for you," he said, handing over the cube. "Since I have earned a copious amount of money in the wave, I figured I could give one to someone else."


    Graves grabbed the cube from Richard''s hand and spoke. "Is this what I think it is?"


    Richard nodded.


    "How do I activate it?"


    "Well, you just simply press your finger on top of it for user recognition. Then, wait for a few seconds, and the nanobots of the suit will quickly coil around you, effectively putting you inside the suit," Richard exined. "Why don''t you try it?"


    Graves followed Richard''s instructions. He pressed his finger on the cube. The cube lit up, and within moments, tiny nanobots emerged, rapidly coiling around Graves. In a matter of seconds, he was fully encased in the advanced suit.


    "Wow, this is amazing!" Graves eximed, looking down at himself, marveling at the suit''s design and feel.


    Richard nodded, satisfied with Graves'' reaction. "That''s what I felt when I first wore it. Now, how about a little test run? Apparently, I have received this new type of soldier called super soldiers. And I think we can test what it''s made of. Are you up to a challenge?"


    "Super soldier?" Graves repeated. "Well¡­I''d like to see it."

 Chapter 166 The Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 166 The Challenge</h4>


    The super soldier that Richard summoned earlier was standing in themand center. The staffers working inside exchanged nces, wondering what it was doing here.


    It has been standing there for thirty minutes. And it is creeping them out.


    "Probably one of ourmanding officer''s summons," one of the staff working on themunications guessed.


    "Could be," Sara said, agreeing to her co-worker''s words. "Sir Richard said that he was going to reap his rewards. It is possible that this man standing before us is one of them."


    She approached the soldier and as she neared, she started to take in the bulk of his statue. It was tall, wide, and looked powerful.


    "Introduce yourselves, I''m your master''s girlfriend," Sara ordered.


    "I have no name," came a reply from a man with a deep voice. "My master has not given me one yet."


    "I see," Sara hummed as she contemted. When Richard summons a military unit, there''s not a name assigned to them. So they are addressed on what role they y. She still remembered Richard''s words prior to him giving her a name.


    "Okay, Cyber Specialist, I''m going to name you because your title is long. How about I call you Sara?"


    Those words are still fresh in her memories. It was one of the most important moments in her life, a turning point where she went from being a mere pawn to having an identity. She looked at the super soldier before her, contemting a simr act.


    "You need a name," Sara said decisively. "Let''s call you... Titan. It suits your stature."


    "I apologize, but only the master can give me a name," the super soldier regretfully


    informed her. "Until then, you may address me as Super Soldier."


    Sara''s expression softened, understanding the protocol and the soldier''s loyalty to Richard. She nodded, respecting his decision. "Very well, Super Soldier. It is."


    Just then, Richard enters themand center, followed by Graves who is wearing an advancedbat suit simr to Richard.


    Richard''s gaze swept over the room,nding on the imposing figure of the Super Soldier and Sara beside him.


    "Ah, I see you''ve met," Richard remarked, walking over to them. "He''s one of my recent summons, he is referred to as Super Soldier. But a title serving as your identity isme. How about this? I''m going to give you a name."


    "Actually Richard, I have given him a name but it was declined since you''re the only one who can name him," Sara interjected quickly, slightly embarrassed but determined.


    Richard raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "Oh? And what name did you have in mind, Sara?"


    She hesitated for a moment before answering, "Titan. I thought it suited his stature and presence."


    Richard nodded thoughtfully, turning to the Super Soldier. "Titan, huh? I like it. It''s strong, andmanding. From now on, you will be known as Titan."


    The Super Soldier, now Titan, acknowledged his new name with a nod. "Understood, Master. I am Titan."


    Graves, who had been quietly observing the exchange, let out a low whistle. "Fitting name for a beast like him," hemented, looking impressed.


    The mood in themand center shifted slightly, the staff now curious and less apprehensive about the newly named Titan. Sara felt a sense of aplishment, having yed a part in giving Titan something more personal than just a title.


    Richard nced around the room, his expression turning serious. "Now, Titan, I want to test your capabilities. Is it okay if you can demonstrate it to us through about?"


    Titan stood straighter, if possible, at Richard''s request. His voice was steady and confident as he replied, "As you wish, Master. I am ready to demonstrate my capabilities."


    "Very well. You''ll be fighting this man over here," Richard said, ncing over to Graves. "For the arena, I''m thinking we can use the Skyway."


    "Wait¡­Uhm¡­Sir Richard, can I talk to you for a second?" Graves tapped lightly on Richard''s shoulder.


    Richard turned to Graves, noticing the slight hesitation in his demeanor. "What is it, Graves?"


    Graves nced at Titan, then back to Richard. "Is this what you are talking about when you asked me if I am up to the challenge? Fight this guy? Sir¡­you can see for yourself. That man looked strong, I don''t think I can fight it."


    "Actually you can, because you are going to wear a suit that I wore when I fought the mutated zombies. You can do it. And if we are going to gauge one''s strength, it is going to be through gold coins. One unit of super soldier costs about 15,000,000 gold coins. Your suit cost double that."


    Richard''s words seemed to reassure Graves, although there was still a hint of apprehension in his eyes. "Alright, if you say so, Sir," he said, nodding slowly.


    Richard pped him on the shoulder. "You''ll do fine, Graves. Remember, it''s just a demonstration. We''re not here to destroy each other."


    Turning to the rest of the team, Richard exined the rules. "This is a controlled bout. The objective is to test capabilities, not to incapacitate. Only your fist and the environment are allowed to be used as weapons. That means you can hurl a vehicle or rubble, or anything your hands can grab onto your opponent, but no firearms or explosives. We need to keep this as safe as possible."


    Graves and Titan nodded in understanding.


    "Okay, we are going to use a chopper to get to the Skyway. It is abandoned and there''s no presence of zombies in the area. We can use the area without concerning ourselves with attracting hordes of zombies."


    The two nodded again in understanding.


    "Very well, follow me to the rooftop, and let''s get you both on a helicopter," Richard led the way to the rooftop where a CH-47 Chinook awaited them.


    As they all boarded, the mood was one of focused anticipation. The helicopter took off smoothly, heading towards the designated area on the Skyway. Sara, sitting next to Richard, watched thendscape below change, the deserted and zombie-free areaing into view.


    For those who don''t know, a skyway is an elevated expressway constructed to alleviate traffic congestion. It stretched across Metro Man, connecting major cities. But now, it was filled with abandoned vehicles and debris.


    While Richard''s gaze was scanning the contour of the highway, there was a resounding boom reverberating in the area. He snapped his eyes toward the sound and saw the Titan.


    "Wait¡­did he just jump 200 feet in the air?" Richard uttered in disbelief.


    Graves meanwhile, waited for the helicopter tond. He was reading the manual of the suit before he got into the battle with the Titan.


    "Okay¡­Graves, do your best," Richard cheered. "I''ll be with you onms and we are going to watch you from above."


    "Is there a time limit?"


    "Yeah¡­five minutes would do," Richard said.


    "Okay."

 Chapter 167 Titan vs Titan

    <h4>Chapter 167 Titan vs Titan</h4>


    The Chinook helicopter lifted off the ground and flew at an altitude not too high for them to not miss out on any details.


    "Okay, radio check," Richard spoke through his radio. "Do you hear me, Graves, Titan?"


    Clear as day, Sir," Graves responded, his voiceing through the radio crisp and focused.


    Titan, in his usual stoic manner, simply replied with a firm "Affirmative."


    Richard nodded, satisfied with themunication check.


    "Remember, this is about testing your limits, not going overboard," Richard reiterated.


    Graves activated his suit and immediately was wrapped in nanotech armor. Meanwhile, the Titan simply stood at a distance, staring menacingly at Graves. Even though this is just a friendly bout to find out the capabilities of the super soldier, Graves could feel the intensity of the situation. The knowledge that he was about to engage in abat simtion with a super soldier of Titan''s caliber was daunting yet exhrating.


    "On my signal, you are going to start shing, are you ready?" Richard asked.


    "Yes sir," they intoned together.


    "Very well. Three¡­two¡­one," Richard counted down and then gave themand, "Go!"


    As soon as the word left Richard''s mouth, Titan charged towards Graves with a sudden eleration that was startling. The super soldier moved from a standstill to a blistering 60 km/h in mere seconds, closing the gap between himself and Graves rapidly.


    Graves, taken aback by Titan''s speed, quickly adjusted his stance, preparing to counter. His suit''s systems whirred and buzzed, enhancing his reflexes to match Titan''s approach. He braced himself just as Titan reached him,unching a powerful strike.


    The impact of Titan''s blow was absorbed by the nanotech armor surrounding Graves, but the force still pushed him back a few steps. Graves quickly regained his footing and counterattacked with a series of rapid punches, utilizing the enhanced speed provided by his suit.


    Titan deftly blocked and dodged Graves'' strikes, moving with a fluidity that was almost inhuman.


    "So, the super soldier can punch at that speed huh?" Richard observed.


    Graves, now more ustomed to Titan''s speed and power, began to employ more strategic maneuvers. He used the agility granted by his suit to create distance, then closed in for quick, powerful strikes. Titan, however, seemed prepared for this tactic, countering with equal speed.


    From the helicopter, Richard and Sara watched intently, analyzing every move and countermove. "Graves is using the suit''s agility to its fullest potential, but Titan''s reaction time is extraordinary," Saramented.


    Richard nodded in agreement. "This is exactly why we''re here. To see what our current technology and superhuman abilities can do and what limitations they have. But it looked like Titan was on steroids¡­don''t you agree?"


    Sara chuckled. "It seemed that way."


    The bout continued with both Graves and Titan adapting and responding to each other''s tactics. Graves jumped back to create a distance but the Titan, having tired of going after him, decided to switch his approach.


    In a sudden, unexpected movement, Titan clenched his fist and, with a powerful thrust, punched the ground. The impact was colossal, sending a shockwave through the Skyway. The ground beneath them trembled violently, and the elevated highway, unable to withstand the force of Titan''s blow, began to copse.


    With that, Graves'' footing was lost, and he was falling down to the ground surrounded by huge rubbles. But in front of him, the Titan barreled through the crumbling debris.


    He tackled Graves to the ground, mounting on top of him. Now in a perfect position, Titan''s fist rained down on Graves.


    Graves could feel the impact of every punch as it shook the earth beneath his back. He has to get out of this because his shield integrity is decreasing from every punch.


    "Get off me."


    He first tried to create some space between himself and Titan. Using a "frame" with his arms, Graves pushed against Titan''s neck and hips, trying to disturb Titan''s bnce. Once he created enough space, Graves swiftly moved his hips to the side, executing the "shrimp" move, a fundamental escape maneuver in Jiu-Jitsu.


    This movement allowed Graves to slip one knee between himself and Titan, creating a barrier. Using this leverage, Graves pushed with his knee and rolled, aiming to reverse the positions. The agility of his suit aided him in these movements, making them more swift and powerful than they would be otherwise.


    With a quick, fluid motion, Graves managed to get out from under Titan, now positioning himself on top. He didn''t waste any time and quickly moved away from Titan, creating a safe distance between them, ready to continue the bout if necessary.


    "You really have to take it easy, Titan. You are going too reckless."


    "But you are still standing fine. I don''t think my punches are hurting you one bit¡­" Titan reasoned.


    "Okay¡­" Graves figured that there was no point in talking. He grabbed one of the sedans next to him and swung his arm, hurling the vehicle towards Titan with tremendous force. The sedan spun through the air, a blur of metal and ss, aimed directly at the super soldier.


    Titan, unfazed, watched the iing vehicle calmly.


    In a disy of sheer power, he caught the sedan mid-air, his hands gripping the metal as if it were mere paper. With an almost casual motion, Titan set the vehicle down beside him, the car''s frame groaning under the stress of his grip.


    Richard, observing from the helicopter, couldn''t help but be impressed. "Incredible strength," he muttered. "Graves''s suit gives him the power to lift and throw a car, but Titan just caught it like it was nothing. At this point, it seems that there is no difference between their strength¡ªBoth of them wore a suit¡ªit''s just that the Titan appears more bulky. If they are both same in strength then it would be cost-effective if he were to mass-summon supersoldiers rather than handing out a gear that is twice the amount of the unit."


    "There''s still one minute left Richard," Sara reminded.


    "Well, I learned what I needed to learn," Richard responded, making a decision. "Let''s call it a day. Titan, Graves, stand down."


    The message was ryed, and bothbatants immediately ceased their actions.


    The Chinooknded near them and Richard stepped out of the cabin.


    "That was a magnificent disy," Richard pped. "Super soldier is definitely going to be our main force when fighting mutated zombies¡­As for the suit, well, I guess only a handful of people can receive it for the time being."


    "So you are focusing on the super soldier?" Graves asked.


    "Yes," Richard confirmed and shifted the topic. "Let''s go back to themand center, and focus on the relocation."

 Chapter 168 Announcement to the Civilians

    <h4>Chapter 168 Announcement to the Civilians</h4>


    September 26th, 2023.


    The civilians living in the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp continued their life as usual as if there was no zombie apocalypse wreaking havoc outside the fortified walls. They were working on their designated task, shopping, having fun with theirrades or families, or simply taking a moment to rx.


    People queued at food distribution points, chatting amiably with each other. The smell of freshly cooked meals filled the airfortably. Small markets had been set up by the civilians, selling handmade goods and items they had salvaged. It was a small but thriving economy, a testament to human resilience and adaptability.


    In one corner of the camp, a group of volunteers organized educational activities for the children, ensuring that their schooling continued despite the apocalypse. Nearby, a medical tent was set up, with doctors and nurses tirelessly attending to the needs of the camp''s inhabitants, treating everything frommon colds to injuries sustained in zombie encounters.


    Evenings in the camp were marked bymunal activities. Music could be heard from one of the tents, where a group of musicians yed instruments. Others gathered around screens to watch movies, a luxury made possible by the camp''s limited power supply.


    However, that normal life was interrupted by the sound of the P. A system was built throughout the camp.


    "Attention, citizens of the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. There will be an announcement tomorrow morning, on the 27th of September, at eight o''clock, in the Central Makati University. Only send one representative if you are in groups, families, or teams. This is to minimize disruptions and maintain order during the announcement. We urge everyone to adhere to this directive for the smooth conduct of the meeting. Thank you."


    The announcement caused a stir among the camp''s inhabitants. Spections ran rampant, with people guessing the nature of the announcement. Some hoped it was just a speech made by the leader of the camp ensuring their safety, while others feared it could be about stricter measures due to a possible threat like the wave that happened six days ago.


    ***


    September 27th, 2023. At Central Makati University, the representatives of each group, family, and team gathered as instructed. Therge auditorium of the university, repurposed for such gatherings, was filled with a palpable sense of expectation.


    Lisa was one of the attendees. Even though she knew what this announcement was about, she wanted to hear it along with the civilians. The murmurs in the crowd grew quieter as the camp leader, Richard Gonzales, stepped up to the podium. He looked over the crowd, his expression serious yetposed.


    "Good morning,dies and gentlemen, citizens of the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. I know most of you are wondering why there was a sudden call for this meeting. I''m here to address some important updates and changes that are about to take ce in our camp," Richard began. The audience listened intently, hanging on to every word.


    "Firstly, I want tomend all of you for your resilience and cooperation in these challenging times. Your strength and unity have been the backbone of our survival," he continued. This preamble was met with nods and murmurs of agreement from the crowd.


    "However, recent developments outside our walls necessitate a change in our approach. Our scouts have reported an increase in zombie activity in the surrounding areas. Another thing is that our food resources are dwindling to the point we won''t be able to survive for another month. Therefore, I have ordered a reconnaissance mission to look for a potential camp that is sustainable where we can grow crops, and raise livestock."


    The news about dwindling food resources sent a wave of concern through the audience. People exchanged worried nces, understanding the gravity of the situation. Richard continued, trying to maintain a reassuring tone.


    "Fortunately, our reconnaissance paid off. We have found that there is a ce that meets all the criteria for long-term survival. Those who are living in the Philippines would probably know about this ce once I mention the name."


    The locals expectantly waited for Richard to reveal the location. While foreigners looked around, sensing the anticipation in the air. "The location is in the north called New rk City in Capas, Tac. It has ample space, existing infrastructure, and is surrounded by green areas conducive for agriculture," Richard announced.


    The crowd absorbed this information, some nodding in recognition of the name.


    "However, there is another thing I''d like to tell you. The ce is already upied by a survivor, and its leader is the former Vice President of the Philippines. Maria Santos."


    This additional information caused a stir among the crowd. The mention of a former high-ranking official still alive and leading a group of survivors added a new dimension to the situation. Richard quickly addressed the murmurs that had started to spread.


    "Let me assure you, we have been in contact with Maria Santos and her group. They are also survivors, like us, and have established a functioningmunity at New rk City. Our n is to join forces with them,bining our resources and expertise for the benefit of both groups," he exined.


    "This partnership offers us not only a new location for our camp but also the opportunity to be part of arger, more diversemunity. Together, we can build a stronger and more sustainable settlement," he said.


    "But will it be saferpared to that ce?" One of the civilians asked. "Like, this base is fortified, it''s equipped with a state-of-the-art anti-air missile defense system and a lot of military tanks and vehicles."


    "Those systems would be also constructed for the New rk City," Richard responded confidently. "We have ns to transport essential military hardware and fortify the new location. Our top priority is the safety and security of all residents. New rk City offers a strategic location that, once fortified, will provide us with a strong defense against any external threats."


    "When will we move out?" Another civilian asked.


    "Good question, the fastest would be next week. You will be given a batch number and your move will be scheduled ordingly," Richard answered.


    He further exined that the first few batches would include people who would help set up essential services and infrastructure at the new location. "We need engineers, medical staff, security personnel, and those with agricultural skills to be among the first to move. They willy the groundwork for others to follow."


    Richard also addressed the concerns about leaving behind the current camp. "We are not abandoning this ce immediately. We are making this an outpost as a backup and to maintain a strategic position in the region. That would be all, if you have further questions, please ask an officer. Thank you for your time and may god bless us all."


    Upon concluding his announcement, Richard stepped away from the podium and left.


    After the announcement, the civilians received batch numbers, indicating their turn to move to New rk City. The distribution of these numbers was systematic, with families and individuals checking to see when they would depart. Some were relieved to be moving soon, while others, assigned toter batches, prepared for a longer wait at the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp.


    Those in the first batch were required to pack their things. They are survivors who have essential skills in agriculture, engineering, medical care, and security, crucial for establishing the foundations of the new settlement. They packed efficiently, focusing on personal practical items like tools, seeds, medical equipment, and personal protective gear.


    In the midst of the packing, the camp''s organization and discipline were evident. The ckwatch Oriental Military Camp had established a robust system over time, and this was reflected in the orderly manner in which the first batch prepared to move. Lists of essential items were distributed, and collection points were set up formunal resources like food supplies and medical kits.


    And as the day of the relocation neared, there was a noticeable increase in activity within the camp. Everyone, regardless of their batch number, was involved in some way. The first batch''s departure had set a precedent, and now the remaining inhabitants were keen to keep the momentum going.


    On the day of the relocation, the first batch was transported to the area where CH-47 Chinooks, UH-60 ck Hawks, and other military transport vehicles were waiting. The transportation was organized and well-coordinated, with military personnel directing the civilians. Each person knew exactly where to go, thanks to the briefings and rehearsals conducted in the days leading up to the move.


    The loading of the transport vehicles was also systematic. Personal belongings were stowed securely, whilergermunity supplies were loaded onto separate vehicles designated for equipment and resources. The soldiers ensured that everyone was safely aboard, conducting final checks before departure.


    At the Ay North Exchange Tower 1. Richard, Graves, Mark, and Sara were inside a meeting room. On the phone was the leader of the New rk City Camp, Maria Santos.


    "Our special forces has already nted the speakers as for your instructions."


    "That''ss a huge help, thank you, ma''am Santos," Richard said. "Now, let''s not mess this up or we will lose an airport that is already there waiting to be picked."

 Chapter 169 Contemplating a Future Operation

    <h4>Chapter 169 Contemting a Future Operation</h4>


    A few momentster.


    Themand center coordinated efficiently, acting like an air tower that dispatched helicopters and vehicles in a methodical sequence to avoid congestion and ensure safety. Themunication between the ground team at the camp and the pilots was continuous, focusing on maintaining a smooth flow of departures.


    "Yes, ma''am. The first batch is on its way to New rk City. Estimated time of arrival is thirty minutes," Richard said over the radio. The person he was talking to was Maria Santos. "Oh no need for a reception, it is better we focus on the integration process directly," Richard added.


    "What about the zombies at the rk International Airport? We have done our part, aren''t you going to hold the end of your bargain?" Maria asked, concern evident in her voice. The area around rk International Airport had been a point of concern due to increased zombie activity.


    "Don''t worry, we''ve dispatched our gunship to secure the airport. Speaking of which," Richard put the radio on hold and turned to the monitors. "Sara, did Spooky-1 already arrive at the target location?"


    "Affirmative, they are orbiting the airport as we speak," Sara confirmed.


    "Good, uhm ma''am, I''m going to need you to activate the sound so we can lure all the zombies inside the terminal."


    Upon saying that, Richard flickered his gaze to another screen, which was footage taken from the MQ-1 Predator. In the footage, they saw zombies rushing inside the terminal, attracted by the loud noises emitted from the speakers set up around the perimeter.


    "Operation is underway. Once all the zombies outside the airport are inside the terminal, we will blow it up," Richard exined to Maria.


    The operation was a simple remation. The ckwatch wanted the airport for themselves to serve as the main base of the ckwatch Air Force. It has all the infrastructure needed to act as such, except for the terminals and the zombies.


    "What''s the status, Sara?" Richard asked, his eyes hovering over Sara who was in her station.


    "About eight percent," Sara responded, focusing intently on her monitor. "The zombies are still funneling into the terminal. We estimate it''ll be fully contained in another two minutes."


    "Copy that, two minutes," Richard acknowledged.


    Once the time was up, Sara confirmed that the terminal was fully contained with zombies. "All zombies are now inside the terminal, sir," she reported.


    "Spooky-1, this is Eagle. You are cleared hot to fire on the terminal. I repeat, you are cleared hot to fire on the terminal," Richard ryed the final order through the radio.


    "Roger that, Eagle. Engaging now," came the response from Spooky-1, the gunship in position.


    The gunship fired the 105mm and 40mm salvo almost simultaneously. The deafening sts echoed as the terminal was bombarded. Within moments, the building that once teemed with zombies was reduced to rubble.


    "Good effect on target," Sara said and added. "Terminal is cleared," Sara confirmed, checking the aftermath through the cameras.


    Richard looked at the disy of the monitor and saw the aftermath of the salvo from Spooky-1. The terminal was now a pile of ruins, effectively eliminating any threat that had been inside.


    Of course, that may look the way it is from the above perspective, there may still be zombies that survived that onught. They are not humans anymore that would go into aa when severely injured. They would just wail and groan incessantly until they were exterminated.


    But that is a problem for another day because Richard doesn''t have the ground troops to sweep the entire rk International Airport for any remaining zombies.


    "We''ll need to organize a ground sweep as soon as possible. We can''t take any chances with leftover threats," Richard stated, already strategizing the next steps.


    "I will handle it," Graves said enthusiastically, patting his pocket where he was hiding the cube for his suit.


    "No problem. In the meantime, let''s get our first batch to New rk City. Speaking of which, what is their estimated time of arrival?"


    "Twenty-four minutes," Sara responded, checking thetest updates on her monitor.


    "Alright, keep me posted on their progress," Richard instructed before turning his attention back to the situation at the airport.


    While looking at it, an idea began to form in his head. "Graves, what do you think are the chances if we were to send a scout team to Korea and find the bastard that started this mess?"


    Graves was slightly surprised at the question. He knew what his boss was thinking when he was looking at the airport. Since it was an international airport, it had the infrastructure to support an airliner. Based on what he is getting from the system right now, he may be able to summon long-range transport aircraft like a?Lockheed C-5 Gxy or a Boeing A400M As.


    "Well getting there would be easy, finding the bastard is not. I mean, we don''t even know what he looked like in the first ce. Our camera only showed him wearing a hoodie, his facepletely obscured. Andrea could be our best choice but she''s not with us anymore."


    "Yeah¡­" Richard clicked his tongue. "If only we had Andrea with us. It would have been easy to identify him. Well, the reason why I''m taking the airport is to expand our operations. Our priority is to exterminate the progenitor. I think that if we neutralized him, all of the zombies, mutated or non-mutated, would cease to exist. You will be the one lead to the operation to find the progenitor."


    "I am at your service, sir," Graves said respectfully. "Just tell me when we are going to fly out to Korea."


    "Considering his strength and his minions, I think you will have to bring a super soldier and a Delta force equipped with a suit."


    "That''s all I could ask for when we are facing such a threat, sir," Graves acknowledged. "And sir¡­can I ask for a request?"


    "Anything you need rted to the future operation¡­I can provide," Richard said.


    "Well¡­it''s simple sir, I want my original team with me. By that, I meant the soldiers that you have summoned along with me. I must say, sir, I have formed a bond with them, they are brothers to me."


    "I see no problem with that, Graves. You''ll have your original team," Richard agreed.


    ***


    Thirty minutester. The first batch of civilians arrived at New rk City. Richard watched the footage of them disembarking from the MQ-1 Predator orbiting the camp.


    "Okay, let''s keep theming."

 Chapter 170 I Can Hear and See you Now

    <h4>Chapter 170 I Can Hear and See you Now</h4>


    Violet gradually awoke from an unsettling deep sleep, her body feeling oddly numb, as though it had been inactive for an extended period. She tried to move, but her limbs refused to cooperate, giving her the sensation of being tightly bound, though no ropes confined her. In the pitch darkness, she couldn''t see anything, but she could feel the gentle, rhythmic shaking of her surroundings.


    As her mind fought through the fog of confusion, she realized she was in a confined space ¨C possibly a container box. Theck of light and the steady vibration led her to a chilling hypothesis: she might be in the cargo hold of an airne. The thought sent a wave of panic through her. The idea of being trapped in a metal box, thousands of feet in the air, was terrifying. She tried to recall how she ended up in this situation but found her memory frustratingly nk.


    Straining her ears, she searched for any sound that might confirm her location. All she could hear, however, was the muffled hum of what could be an aircraft engine. It seems that her abilities are affected as well after being injected by the doctors countless times to make her immobile.


    She tried studying her surroundings more intently and then realized that she might be alone inside the metal container. Where is Seo-Jun? She strained her ears as she tried using her abilities. There, she could hear her faint breathing¡ªfrom another metal box nearby. Violet''s heart raced as she recognized the distinct rhythm of Seo-Jun''s breathing, despite the faintness of the sound.


    So both of them are still locked up by the ckwatch forces huh? The group that they are supposed to take out¡ª.


    Suddenly, she heard a clear soft voice resonating inside her head.


    "Violet¡­Violet, do you hear me?"


    Violet''s heart swelled with relief as she recognized the voice. "Brother~! I hear you, brother! But¡ªhow are youmunicating with me?"


    "It''s another skill that I acquired after leveling up. It allows me tomunicate with my harem directly through telepathy no matter the distance. Not only that, I also learned a skill that allows me to pinpoint where you are."


    "That''s an amazing brother~! Does that mean you know where we are? Help me brother, I''m scared¡­I don''t know where I am¡­Seo-jun is with me, trapped like me."


    "I know, calm your mind. I know your exact location and based on the speed you are moving, it seems that you are airborne. I''ll have my minions take care of whatever is holding you."


    "Thank you¡­big brother!"


    ***


    September 30th, 2023. The time was two o''clock in the afternoon. A Boeing A400M cruised the skies at an altitude of 8,000 feet. They had been airborne for almost seven minutes and they were expected to arrive at the rk International Airport in approximately thirteen minutes.


    The A400M, a prominent figure in the realm of military transport aircraft, disyed its technical prowess in flight. This model, primarily used for strategic and tactical missions, had a total length of 45.1 meters (148 feet) and a wingspan of 42.4 meters (139 feet). It stood tall at a height of 14.7 meters (48 feet), making it a formidable presence in the air.


    Equipped with four Europrop TP400-D6 engines, each capable of delivering up to 11,000 horsepower, the A400M had a maximum takeoff weight of about 141 tonnes (310,852 pounds). These engines drove eight-ded propellers, each with a diameter of 5.3 meters (17.4 feet), allowing for efficient propulsion and lift.


    The aircraft''s cruising speed hovered around 780 kilometers per hour (484 miles per hour), with a maximum speed of 800 kilometers per hour (497 miles per hour) at higher altitudes. Its range, with a standard payload, reached up to 3,300 kilometers (2,051 miles), making it ideal for a variety of mission profiles.


    Inside, the cargo hold of the A400M was extensive, measuring approximately 17.71 meters (58.1 feet) in length, 4.00 meters (13.1 feet) in width, and 3.85 meters (12.6 feet) in height. This spacious area allowed for the transportation ofrge containers, vehicles, and even helicopters, adaptable for various military and humanitarian needs.


    It is crewed by a team of highly trained individuals, each with specific roles critical to the operation of the aircraft. The A400M typically requires a minimum crew of three: two pilots and a loadmaster.


    The two pilots are in the cockpit, flying the ne by manipting the controls. Meanwhile, the loadmaster sat on his chair near the cargo hold entrance, carefully monitoring the cargo through hisputer. He was responsible for the bnce and security of the cargo, ensuring everything was in ce for a smooth flight. The loadmaster also coordinated with the pilots on any adjustments needed based on the weight distribution and any shifts that might ur during the flight.


    In this particr mission, the A400M was carrying various containers and military equipment, unbeknownst to the crew, including Violet and Seo-Jun, concealed in one of the containers. The standard protocol for the crew didn''t involve inspecting the contents of each container, as they were pre-loaded and sealed before the aircraft''s departure.


    Back at the cockpit, the pilot and the co-pilot were maintaining their usual routine when the radar indicated an unusual blip.


    "Hey, check that out," said the pilot, pointing at the radar screen. "That''s odd, isn''t it?"


    The co-pilot leaned in, squinting at the disy. "Hmm, yeah. It''s not showing up as a standard aircraft. Could be a glitch, or maybe some kind of atmospheric anomaly?"


    The pilot adjusted some controls, trying to get a clearer reading. "I''ll switch to the secondary radar system. Let''s see if it''s still there."


    After a few seconds, the blip remained, growing steadilyrger. "It''s definitely something," the pilot muttered. "Not a glitch. Let''s adjust our altitude, and keep a safe distance. We don''t have any scheduled aircraft in this sector, and it''s not responding to our hails."


    As they adjusted the flight controls, trying to maintain a safe distance from the unidentified object, they peered out of the cockpit windows to get a visual. What they saw next defied all logic.


    "There! What in the world is that?" eximed the co-pilot.


    Outside the window, a massive bird-like creature, its body seemingly covered in moltenva, soared through the air. Its wings spanned wider than any known bird, and it moved with an eerie, unnatural grace.


    "Is that... a bird? But it''s huge!" the pilot gasped, disbelief evident in his tone.


    Before they could react further, the creature''s massive talon struck the right wing of the A400M,?instantly cutting through the wing''s structure. rms red in the cockpit as the aircraft began to bank sharply to the right.


    "Mayday, mayday, mayday! This is A400M Flight 001, we are dering an emergency!" the pilot shouted into the radio, trying to maintain control of the rapidly destabilizing aircraft. "We''ve sustained major damage to our right wing. A bird-like enormous creature struck us!"


    "Coordinates are 14.915440¡ã North, 120.817049¡ã East. descending rapidly!" added the co-pilot, his hands moving quickly over the instruments, trying to assist in stabilizing their descent.


    The cockpit was a frenzy of activity as the pilots fought to regain some semnce of control. The aircraft''s systems were in disarray, with warning lights shing and rms sounding continuously. The damaged wing severelypromised the A400M''s aerodynamics, making it nearly impossible to maintain a stable flight path.


    In the cargo hold, Violet and Seo-Jun felt the ne lurch violently. The once gentle vibration turned into a chaotic tremor. But they were calm, as it is caused by the master.


    Despite the pilots'' desperate efforts, the A400M continued its rapid descent. The engines roared in protest, but the damage to the wing was too severe. The ground rushed up to meet them as they lost altitude at an rming rate.


    Seconds before impact, the pilot managed to send out one final distress call, "Brace for impact! Mayday, mayday!"


    The aircraft hit the ground with tremendous force. The sound of tearing metal and the explosion of impact filled the air. Fire and debris erupted as the A400M crashed, the once mighty aircraft now a twisted wreck.

 Chapter 171 The Response

    <h4>Chapter 171 The Response</h4>


    A few moments earlier, at themand center, Ay North Exchange Tower 1, Richard was throwing a badminton ball against the wall, catching it with a practiced ease as it bounced back to him. He kept up the rhythm, a mechanical distraction in a room filled with the low hum ofputers and the asional murmur of his subordinates.


    "Sir, how long are you going to keep doing that?" Mark asked as he watched Richard''s repetitive motion over a hundred times.


    Richard nced at him, a slight smirk ying on his lips. "Until something more interestinges up. This is just me passing the time," he replied.


    He turned his gaze back to the screens disying the ongoing operations, the relocation of civilians to New rk City, and the monitoring of the cargo in transit. His eyes missed nothing. Yet, his demeanor remained rxed, almost nonchnt.


    Until¡ªthere was a sudden call reverberating in the speaker.


    "Mayday, mayday, mayday! This is A400M Flight 001, we are dering an emergency!"


    "Coordinates are 14.915440¡ã North, 120.817049¡ã East. descending rapidly!"


    Richard jolted in his chair, his demeanor instantly shifting from rxed to alert. The badminton ball fell to the ground, forgotten, as he strode towards the main console. His staff, previously engrossed in their individual tasks, now gathered around.


    "What''s the status?" Richard demanded.


    One of the operators quickly typed inmands, bringing up a detailed map on the screen with the flight''sst known coordinates. "It''s the A400M Flight 001, sir. They''ve dered an emergency and are descending rapidly. The coordinates suggest they''re not far from rk International Airport."


    "Well did they say something that caused them to rapidly descend?"


    "Brace for impact! Mayday, mayday!"


    Another transmission from the pilot sounded in the room''smunication systems. Secondster, it died out, reced with static, indicating the loss ofmunication.


    Richard flickered his gaze to the monitor screen to confirm that the A400M was down. And it was indeed down as the blip identification for the aircraft vanished from the radar.


    "Get me the drone visuals in that area, now!" Richard ordered.


    "We can send the MQ-1 Predator operating in the airspace of the New rk Center to the crash site," Sara suggested.


    Richard nodded in agreement. "Do it. I want a live feed as soon as it''s in position."


    The team quickly coordinated the drone''s rerouting. Within seven minutes, therge screen in themand center flickered to life, showing the MQ-1 Predator''s camera feed. The drone, moving swiftly, offered a clear aerial view of the crash site. Smoke billowed from the wreckage, and parts of the aircraft scattered across the area.


    "Zoom in on the main fusge," Richard instructed, his eyes fixed on the screen.


    The operator adjusted the controls, bringing the central part of the wreckage into sharper focus. The damage was extensive and yet there were no signs of the container that was holding the two magic users.


    "Shit¡­this is the first of our cargo aircraft and it already crashed the very day it was summoned. Now possibly have two magic users on the run. They are dangerous to be left behind, we have to find them and eliminate them at all costs."


    "The ne just crashed, they couldn''t get away that far. But we can get something there within two to three minutes," Graves said.


    "What are you thinking?" Richard turned his gaze to Graves, curious as to what he was to offer.


    "How about we deploy the F-35 Lightning? Those jets would get to the crash site in no time. They''re equipped with advanced sensors and can search the area quickly," Graves suggested.


    Richard considered the idea for a moment. Earlier this morning, Richard summoned those aircraft that he received from drawing up a good fortune in the Wheel of Fortune. There are two of them currently parked at the makeshift airfield of the Oriental. This is a perfect opportunity for him to test those aircraft out and see if he''ll buy more of them in the future.


    He turned to Mark. "Mark, how fast can we get those Lightning up in the air?"


    Mark quickly responded, checking the details on hisputer. "Sir, we can have them airborne in less than one minute. The pilots are on standby, and the aircraft are fully prepped."


    "Do it," Richardmanded. "Tell them their primary objective is reconnaissance. I want a full sweep of the area surrounding the crash¡ª"


    "Sir¡­we are reading a signature on the drone''s radar," Sara interrupted Richard''s instructions, her tone urgent.


    Richard immediately turned his attention to the screen disying the drone''s feed. "What kind of signature?" he asked.


    Sara quickly worked on her console, analyzing the data. "It''s moving fast, not like any conventional aircraft. The signature is also off, suggesting that it''s not a ne. It''s something else," she reported.


    How far is it from the drone?" Richard asked, focusing now on this new aberration.


    Sara quickly checked the distance. "It''s approximately two kilometers from the drone''s current position, moving in a northwest direction," she informed.


    "And how fast is it moving?" Richard inquired, keen to understand the full scope of what they were dealing with.


    Sara nced at her screen.?"It''s moving erratically, but its average speed is around 250 kilometers per hour. It''s much faster than our drone. Sir, that''s not how an aircraft behaves. It could be something."


    "I know, that''s why we need to get a visual on what that could be," Richard said and turned to Mark once more. "That A400M is new, there''s no way that it would break down mid-air. Something must have hit it, and I''m thinking it has something to do with this unidentified object. Change the mission, the F-35s are not going to the crash site but after that bogey."


    "Yes sir!"


    ***


    At the makeshift runway in the Oriental, the two F-35 Lightning jets were already lined up for takeoff. The pilots, informed of the change in mission, were quickly briefed on the new target - the unidentified, fast-moving object.


    the pilots engaged the Pratt & Whitney F135 engines, the world''s most powerful fighter jet engine. These engines, known for their exceptional thrust and reliability, hummed to life, signaling the imminent action.


    The F135 engines, featuring advanced technology and unique capabilities, allowed the F-35s to perform short takeoffs and verticalndings. The power of the engines was evident as the jets effortlessly lifted off the ground, transitioning from a stationary position to a vertical ascent within moments.


    As the F-35s rose into the air, their engines adjusted smoothly, transitioning from vertical lift to forward thrust. The jets then swiftly pivoted to horizontal flight, elerating rapidly toward thest known direction of the unidentified object.


    In themand center, Richard kept his eyes on the screen, following the flight path the two F-35s make.


    "Now let''s see what we are actually dealing with."

 Chapter 172 What in the Actual F.

    <h4>Chapter 172 What in the Actual F.</h4>


    The two F-35A Lightning jets, powered by state-of-the-art Pratt & Whitney F135 engines, cut through the skies at supersonic speeds. These engines, with their unparalleled thrust-to-weight ratio, enabled the jets to cover vast distances in a matter of minutes, crucial for the mission at hand.


    As the pilots neared thest known coordinates of the unidentified object, they relied heavily on the F-35''s integrated sensor package. This included the AN/APG-81 active electronically scanned array (AESA) radar, known for its advanced air-to-air and air-to-ground tracking capabilities. The radar system,bined with the Electro-Optical Targeting System (EOTS) and the Distributed Aperture System (DAS), provided aprehensive view of the airspace in all directions.


    The EOTS offered high-resolution imaging, while the DAS provided spherical situational awareness, enabling the pilots to detect and track the object even if it was not directly in their line of sight. These systems worked in conjunction to scan for any unusual activity or anomalies that could indicate the presence of an unidentified object.


    In addition to these systems, the pilots also utilized the aircraft''s advanced avionics andmunication systems to maintain a constant link with themand center. They shared real-time data and visuals, ensuring that Richard and his team were fully apprised of the situation.


    As the F-35s approached the coordinates, the pilots adjusted their altitude and speed for optimal sensor performance, ensuring that they could effectively scan the area without alerting the target to their presence.


    Their callsigns, Lightning One and Lightning Two, were now fully engaged in the operation. Lightning One adjusted the jet''s altitude to 20,000 feet, optimizing the range of the AESA radar, while Lightning Two maintained a slightly lower altitude, broadening the field of view for the EOTS.


    "Lightning One to ckwatch, we''re scanning the target area. Adjusting AESA radar for a finer sweep," the pilot of Lightning Onemunicated.


    The AN/APG-81 radar, with its agile beam steering, began a meticulous scan of the region. The radar''s multi-mode functionality allowed the pilot to switch between air-to-air and air-to-ground modes, ensuring no details were missed. The radar''s synthetic aperture radar mode was particrly useful in this terrain, providing detailed images of the ground, regardless of weather conditions.


    "No signs of the magic users on foot," Lightning Two reported, focusing the Electro-Optical Targeting System on thendscape below. "The EOTS isn''t picking up any human-sized heat signatures within the vicinity."


    Richard, at themand center, listened intently. "Copy that, Lightning 2. Lightning 1, you are approaching close to the unidentified object''sst known location. Stay vignt," he directed.


    Richard frowned a little as he heard no response from Lightning 1. "Lightning 1, do you read over?"


    "Uhm¡­Eagle¡­I think I found our unidentified flight."


    "What do you mean?" Richard''s attention was now fully on the monitor disying the live feed from Lightning Two''s onboard cameras.


    "ckwatch, this is Lightning One. You''re not going to believe this," the pilot muttered and he continued in a clear voice. "We have a visual of arge bird-like creature. It''s massive, with wings that span wider than anything I''ve seen. There''s something like moltenva running across its body."


    Richard''s team zoomed in on the feed from Lightning One. The image on the screen was almost surreal ¨C a gigantic bird, its body pulsating with what looked like flowingva. In its talons, it clutched tworge containers, unmistakably simr to the type used for transporting the magic users.


    Richard remained silent, his eyes fixed on the screen. That bird is really massive, it looked like a flying mutated infected like the Flyers. Could this be a new mutated zombie? And if so, where did ite from? No, it could be from the master because it is clutching the containers where Violet and Seo-Jun are held.


    Further confirming his suspicion, there was a health bar atop its head. Its name was Alpha Gryphon, ording to the disy. Richard quickly realized that this creature was not just a random anomaly, it was indeed summoned.


    "Lightning 2, link up with Lightning 1, we can''t let that thing get away with the magic users. Once you are both together, I want you to engage on the target. Kill it if you have to," Richardmanded firmly.


    "Roger that, Eagle," replied Lightning Two, adjusting course to join Lightning One.


    The two F-35s swiftly maneuvered to nk the Alpha Gryphon, maintaining a tactical formation.


    "Eagle, we''re in position," Lightning One announced.


    Sara turned around and walked closer to Richard. "Sir, if I may."


    "What is it, Sara?"


    "Wouldn''t it be better if we just let them go? Like, that thing is heading to where the progenitor is hiding. This is our best chance of finding the one responsible for this apocalypse."


    "As much as I agree, I can''t do that," Richard shook his head.


    "Wah¡­why sir? This doesn''t make any sense," Sara said with a slight frustration in her voice.


    "It''s simple really, we haven''t put a tracker on those magic users," Richard revealed. "Look, it''s not like we expected them to escape from that container let alone from a ne that is flying at high altitude. It''s heading to New rk City with us so we found no need to put a tracker on those two, never mind considering it in the first ce. That''s why we can''t let it get away or else the progenitor could use them again to strike our base. It''s best that we eliminate them here so that they won''t be a problem in the future."


    "Is that so¡­" Sara was taken aback by Richard''s exnation.


    "Lightning 1 and 2, you are cleared hot to engage on the target," Richard repeated hismand.


    "Copy that, Eagle. Engaging now," replied Lightning One.


    The two F-35s, now in perfect formation, prepared for another attack run. This time, they coordinated their approach, with Lightning One taking the lead. The pilot expertly maneuvered the aircraft into an attack position, lining up the Alpha Gryphon in the sights of the 25mm GAU-22/A Gatling gun.


    Lightning Two followed suit, providing cover and ready to engage with its own weapons system.


    "Firing," announced Lightning One, as the GAU-22/A gun roared to life, releasing a controlled burst of rounds towards the Alpha Gryphon.


    The rounds struck the Alpha Gryphon, but it seemed to have little effect. The creature continued its flight, unfazed by the attack.


    "Eagle, our rounds aren''t making an impact. It''s like we''re hitting armor," reported Lightning One, frustration evident in the pilot''s voice.


    Richard assessed the situation quickly. "Switch to AIM-9X Sidewinders. Aim for the wings, try to disable its flight."


    The pilots acknowledged and armed their AIM-9X Sidewinder missiles.


    "Missile away."


    "Fox one."


    These heat-seeking missiles were more likely to impact the Alpha Gryphon, given itsrge heat signature.


    Momentster, the missiles struck the wings of the Alpha Gryphon. It turned its head towards the two fighter jets and opened its maw. Suddenly, a stream of intense fire erupted, aimed directly at the F-35s.


    "Evasive maneuvers!" shouted Lightning One. The pilots, trained for split-second reactions, immediately veered off to the sides, dodging the me.


    "What the fuck?!" Richard cursed.

 Chapter 173 Alpha Gryphon Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 173 Alpha Gryphon Part 1</h4>


    The encounter with the Alpha Gryphon had entered a critical phase. Lightning One and Lightning Two, piloting the F-35s, quickly recalibrated their tactics. The creature, seemingly impervious to conventional armaments, required a more nuanced approach.


    "Lightning Two, switch to tactical analysis," Lightning Onemanded, maintaining a safe distance from the Alpha Gryphon. "We need to find a weak spot."


    Both pilots engaged their AN/APG-81 radar systems, scanning the creature for any structural vulnerabilities. The radar, with its advanced imaging capabilities, provided detailed feedback on the Gryphon''s bodyposition and movement patterns.


    Meanwhile, in themand center, Richard and his team monitored the situation closely. "Lightning One, try targeting the joints of the wings. It might be more susceptible to damage there," Richard suggested, analyzing the data streaming in.


    "Roger that," Lightning One responded. The F-35s maneuvered into position, adjusting their altitude to align with the Gryphon''s flight path. The pilots selected the AGM-154 Joint Standoff Weapon (JSOW), a glide bomb designed for precision strikes.


    As they locked onto the wing joints, the pilots released the AGM-154s. The bombs, guided by GPS and infrared imaging, homed in on the targeted areas. However, the Gryphon, sensing the iing threat, banked sharply, evading the strike with surprising agility.


    "Missed target," Lightning Two reported, observing the Gryphon''s evasive maneuver.


    With the Gryphon''s evasive capabilities proving formidable against the AGM-154 JSOW, Richard evaluated alternative strategies. "Lightning One and Two, switch to air-to-air missiles. Use AIM-120 AMRAAMs for longer range engagement," he instructed, focusing on the creature''s flight dynamics.


    The F-35s, equipped with the AIM-120 Advanced Medium-Range Air-to-Air Missiles (AMRAAM), represented a significant esction in firepower. These radar-guided missiles were capable of engaging targets beyond visual range and were designed to home in on the most sophisticated of targets.


    "Understood, switching to AIM-120s," Lightning One confirmed. The pilots activated their missile systems, linking the targeting data from their AN/APG-81 radars to the missiles'' guidance systems. This radar, with its active electronically scanned array, could track multiple targets simultaneously and guide the missiles with high precision.


    The Alpha Gryphon, while massive and agile, presented a unique target for the AMRAAMs. The pilots had to calcte the lead angle carefully, considering the creature''s erratic flight pattern. They positioned themselves at an optimal range, taking into ount the missile''s no-escape zone, the area within which the target could not evade the missile.


    "Fox Three," Lightning One called out as heunched an AIM-120. Lightning Two followed suit, both missiles streaking toward the Gryphon with a trail of exhaust.


    The team at themand center watched as the missiles approached the Alpha Gryphon. However, the creature, disying an almost sentient level of awareness, deployed a countermeasure. It released a cloud of dense, ck smoke, visually obscuring its form and confusing the missile''s radar guidance.


    "Missiles lost lock," reported Lightning Two, observing the Gryphon''s unexpected defensive tactic.


    "What the fuck?!" Richard cursed his frustration mounting. "What the¡­okay forget it. Time for a close-range engagement," Richard decided and continued. "Use your AIM-9X Sidewinders. They''re heat-seeking and might be more effective against its thermal signature."


    The AIM-9X Sidewinder was a short-range, infrared-guided missile, highly effective in close-quarter dogfights. Its high off-boresight capability allowed the pilots to lock onto targets that were not directly in front of their aircraft, crucial in this unpredictable engagement.


    Lightning One and Two closed the distance, reducing the space between them and the Gryphon. They needed to be within visual range for the Sidewinders to effectively lock onto the Gryphon''s heat signature.


    "Fox Two," Lightning One announced as he fired a Sidewinder. The missile raced towards the Gryphon, homing in on the intense heat emanating from itsva-like body.


    This time, the Gryphon couldn''t evade as effectively. The missile impacted its lower torso, causing a visible explosion. However, the creature continued its flight, though with a noticeable change in its movement, indicating some level of impairment.


    "Target hit, but it''s still airborne," Lightning Two reported, lining up for another shot.


    "Maintain pursuit and prepare for repeated Sidewinder engagements. Aim for the wings; reducing its mobility is key," he instructed.


    The pilots adjusted their approach, focusing on the Gryphon''s wing joints. Given the Sidewinders'' heat-seeking capabilities, they aimed for areas where the thermal signature was most intense. The F-35s, leveraging their superior maneuverability, kept pace with the Gryphon, weaving through the sky to maintain a tactical advantage.


    "Fox Two," Lightning Two called out,unching another Sidewinder. The missile, with its advanced infrared seeker, homed in on the target, detonating near the joint of one wing. The Gryphon faltered mid-air, struggling to maintain altitude, but it did not fall.


    In themand center, Richard and his team closely monitored the engagement. "Use your 25mm cannon for sustained fire," Richard advised. "Target the damaged wing area for maximum effect."


    The F-35s swiftly transitioned to their GAU-22/A cannons, preparing to unleash a barrage of fire on the damaged wing of the Alpha Gryphon. However, as they lined up their attack, the Gryphon executed a strategic maneuver. It spread its wings wide, drastically reducing its speed. This sudden deceleration caused the F-35s to overshoot their target, missing the opportunity for a direct hit.


    Regrouping, Lightning One and Lightning Two circled back, attempting to reposition behind the Gryphon. Their advanced flight control systems allowed for quick turns and re-engagement, but the Gryphon was not idle. With a powerful p of its wings, the creature generated a strong gust of wind, creating turbulent air currents that buffeted the fighter jets.


    The pilots fought to stabilize their aircraft amidst the turbulence. The F-35s'' design, incorporating advanced aerodynamics and fly-by-wire control systems, aided them in maintaining control. However, the turbulent air caused a temporary disruption in their attack pattern, giving the Gryphon a momentary advantage.


    "Lightning One to ckwatch, the Gryphon is using environmental tactics against us. Adjusting strategy," Lightning One reported, maintainingposure despite the challenging conditions.


    In themand center, Richard assessed the new development. "Stay on it, but keep a safe distance. Use your BVR (Beyond Visual Range) capabilities. Let''s not give it any more chances to disrupt your approach," he advised.


    Taking heed of Richard''s suggestion, the pilots re-engaged the Gryphon from a safer distance, utilizing their long-range sensors and weaponry. They switched back to AIM-120 AMRAAMs, aiming to leverage their radar-guided system without getting too close to the creature''s disruptive wing ps.


    "Fox Three," Lightning Two dered,unching an AMRAAM. The missile, equipped with an active radar homing head, sought to lock onto the Gryphon despite the creature''s evasive maneuvers.


    The missile adjusted its trajectory mid-flight, homing in on the Gryphon''s heat signature. The Gryphon, engaged in evasive maneuvers, was less prepared for this aerial assault. The missile found its mark, striking the creature''s talons with precision.


    Upon impact, the Alpha Gryphon let out a piercing screech, a sound that resonated with a mixture of anger and pain. It seemed as though the missile strike had hit something vital, or perhaps of importance to the creature. One of the containers dropped to the ground and the Alpha Gryphon swooped in to catch it.


    Seeing that, Richard saw an opportunity. "So that''s the mission your master gave you huh?"

 Chapter 174 Alpha Gryphon Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 174 Alpha Gryphon Part 2</h4>


    Mark observed the unfolding scene on the monitor, a thoughtful expression on his face. "It seems that the creature prioritizes those containers above everything else," hemented, his voice reflecting his intrigue.


    Graves, standing beside him, nodded in agreement. "I think you''re right, Mark. Its actions are too deliberate to be coincidental," he added, his eyes not leaving the screen.


    Sara chimed in from her console, her fingers flying over the keyboard as she analyzed the data. "There''s a high likelihood that this monster has been summoned by the progenitor specifically to retrieve those two magic users," she suggested, her tone indicating she was piecing together the puzzle.


    Richard, listening intently to his team, stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I think you all have a point," he said slowly, his mind working through the implications. "In fact, this creature might even be tracking the containers. How else could it intercept an A400M with such precision? It''s as if it knows exactly where it''s heading," he mused, the wheels turning in his head.


    "About that, we haven''t extracted the pill right?" Mark asked.


    "No, the extraction process of the pill hasn''tmenced yet," Richard replied. "Dr. Aaron advised against rushing it. They have nned to conduct it in New rk City, where they have better facilities and resources."


    Richard paused for a moment, considering the situation. "The team there has been conducting extensive research on the two magic users. They''re trying to understand their physiology and potential capabilities more deeply," he exined, highlighting the importance of the research.


    "So if that progenitor or master or whatever wants to get those two back, then they must be very important to him."


    "Well if that is the case, then let''s not give him what he wants. Instead of attacking the Alpha Gryphon, we destroy those containers, along with the magic users inside it."


    "That I can agree," Graves said.


    Mark nodded, absorbing the implications of Richard''s strategy. "Destroying the containers would indeed prevent the progenitor from reiming the magic users," he acknowledged. "But we should also consider the potential intelligence loss. Those users could hold valuable information about the progenitor''s ns and capabilities."


    Graves, weighing the tactical trade-offs, added, "Agreed. However, our priority is to neutralize any immediate threat. If those magic users are vital to the progenitor, eliminating them could significantly hinder his operations¡­like this is what we weremitted to doing in the first ce."


    "Well¡­I''m just saying," Mark said. "You see, they are important to the master, so if we kill them, that master will unleash hell upon us."


    "They have been unleashing hell on us since day one Mark," Graves replied. "And we have ovee it since day 1. So if the master is going to decide to up his game, we are going to up ours."


    Richard, having listened to the debate, made his decision. "We''ve always known this apocalypse was a war of attrition. True we may have an infinite supply of weapons and ammunition but what if the master could do the same? Summoning mutated zombies infinitely but can''t produce those two magic users. Like the master isn''t going to bother saving those two if he can make another two like them. So, eliminating the magic users is the right strategic move. It''s a risk we need to take to gain an advantage in this war," Richard concluded firmly.


    After saying that, the two were seemingly convinced. With that, Richard pressed his earpiece and spoke. "This is Eagle, change of ns. Stop attacking the Alpha Gryphon instead fire on the containers. One has been taken care of because it dropped from ten thousand feet, but there''s still the other."


    "It''s going to be a problem, Eagle. We are on a sharp dive," Lightning 1 responded over the radio. "But I have a clear shot of the container it is chasing. Do you want me to lock on and fire?"


    "Yes, Lightning One, proceed with the strike on the container," Richard affirmed decisively. "We need to ensure it''spletely neutralized."


    "Copy that," Lightning One replied, his tone indicating focus and readiness. The sound of the jet''s systems engaging could be heard faintly over the radio.


    In themand center, all eyes were fixed on the screens disying the live feed from the F-35s. The tension was palpable as Lightning One lined up the shot. The pilot, expert in his craft, steadied the jet, locking onto the container with precision.


    A momentter, the sound of a missileunch echoed through the radio. The missile, aser-guided AGM-114 Hellfire, streaked across the sky toward its target. Everyone in themand center watched as the missile closed the distance, striking the container with a direct hit. The explosion was visible on the screen, a plume of smoke and debris marking the impact.


    "Direct hit on the container, Eagle," Lightning One reported. "The target is neutralized."


    With the container that is free-falling gone, the Alpha Gryphon spread its wing, slowing its descent, and hovered mid-air. The F-35s rather flew past it.


    "It''s amazing that it can still stop mid-air by spreading with its wing that ispromised," Richard murmured.


    The F-35s pulled up, pointing their nose upwards and elerating away from the Gryphon. They circled back to maintain a safe distance, monitoring the creature''s actions.


    "Eagle this is Lightning-2, I have now eyes on the second container."


    "Lightning-2, if you have a clear line of sight, you are authorized to engage," Richard directed. "Let''s finish this."


    "Understood, Eagle. Lining up for the shot now," Lightning-2 responded.


    On themand center screens, the second F-35 jet maneuvered into position. The feed showed Lightning-2''s targeting system locking onto the second container, which was still being closely guarded by the Gryphon.


    "Firing," Lightning-2 announced. The sound of another missileunch was heard. This time, it was an AIM-9X Sidewinder, chosen for its agility and heat-seeking capability, ideal for the moving target.


    The missile swiftly closed in, and despite the Gryphon''s attempt to intervene, it struck the container¡ª.


    Suddenly, before the missile hit the container, the container cracked as pinkish thorns came out of it. It quickly wrapped around the missile, erasing it. And then, a more pinkish and organic version of Sidewinder was created from the pinkish thorns and it now hounded towards Lightning-2.


    "Shit! Deploying countermeasures!" Lightning-2 eximed, quickly reacting to the unexpected development. The F-35''s defensive systems sprang into action.


    The jet released a flurry of res and chaff, designed to disrupt the tracking systems of the iing missile. res, burning intensely, aimed to decoy heat-seeking missiles like the Sidewinder, while chaff, consisting of radar-reflective metallic strips, was intended to confuse radar-guided systems.


    The missile safely flew past him and then detonated.


    "This changes everything¡­" Richard spoke.

 Chapter 175 The Hated Magic User

    <h4>Chapter 175 The Hated Magic User</h4>


    With an intense concentration visible on her face, Seo-jun extended her hands,manding the pinkish thorns to form a massive, swirling mass. The thorns, glowing with an eerie light, seemed to pulsate with energy, responding to her silentmands.


    "Tracking thorns," Seo-Jun muttered, directing the organic mass toward the F-35s.


    In themand center, Richard and his team watched in disbelief as hundreds of pinkish thorns, alive and moving with a mind of their own, chased after Lightning-2''s jet. The thorns, exhibiting remarkable agility and speed, quickly gained on the jet, undeterred by its evasive maneuvers.


    "Lightning-2, you have iing!" Richard warned urgently over the radio.


    "I see them, Eagle! Attempting evasive action!" Lightning-2 responded, pushing the jet to its limits.


    The pilot executed a series of sharp turns and dives, trying to outmaneuver the relentless swarm of thorns. However, the Tracking Thorns disyed an uncanny ability to adapt and predict the jet''s movements, continuously closing the gap.


    In a matter of moments, the thorns caught up to the jet, beginning to wrap around it. The pinkish tendrilstched onto the wings and fusge, their grip tightening as they started to constrict around the aircraft.


    "Damn it, they''re all over me!" Lightning-2 eximed, struggling to maintain control of the jet. The thorns'' grip was not only impeding the jet''s aerodynamics but also starting to interfere with its systems.


    As the situation escted, the organic veins, branching out from the thorns, began to creep over all parts of the aircraft. They pulsated with a life of their own, moving with a sinister purpose. The veins were not just wrapping around the exterior; they started to intrude into the jet''s systems, attempting to assimte and possibly possess the advanced technology of the F-35.


    In themand center, Richard watched with growing concern. "Lightning-2, status report!" he demanded.


    "I don''t know. They seemed to be integrating with the aircraft''s systems. I''m losing control!" Lightning-2''s voice crackled through the radio, panic creeping into his normallyposed tone.


    "Can you eject?" Richard asked urgently, knowing that the pilot''s safety was paramount.


    "There''s interference... The ejection system isn''t responding!" Lightning-2''s grunted.


    "We''re losing visual on you, Lightning-2," Richard said as he watched the monitor disy of the Lightning-2 camera begin to flicker and distort. The thorns'' integration with the aircraft''s systems was now evidently affecting itsmunication and visual feeds.


    "Lightning-1, can you assist? I need a visual on Lightning-2 immediately."


    "Approaching now, Eagle," Lightning-1 responded, moving his jet closer to hispromised wingman.


    As Lightning-1 approached Lightning-2''s jet, he was taken aback by the transformation it had undergone. The sleek metallic silver of the F-35 was no longer visible; instead, it was enveloped in a pulsating, pinkish-red organic mass. The thorns had not only entangled the jet but seemed to have fused with it, creating uncanny organic-like structures that throbbed as if alive.


    "Eagle, this is Lightning-1. You won''t believe this... Lightning-2''s jet... it looks like it''s been... assimted," he reported in disbelief.


    In themand center, Richard''s expression turned grave. "Describe what you''re seeing, Lightning-1."


    "It''s covered in what looks like organic matter, almost like... veins. They''re pulsating, and the jet... it''s almost unrecognizable," Lightning-1 described, circling around to get a better view.


    At the talon of the Alpha Gryphon, Seo-Jun''s lips curled into a sinister smile. She finally had control of the pesky aircraft that was tailing and attacking them. Now for revenge. Shemanded the aircraft.


    "Go, exterminate that jet next to you."


    At the F-35s location. Both jets flew at the same altitude, speed, and bearing. The pilot of the Lightning-1 was still fixed on his wingman until¡ªLightning-2''s jet suddenly banked sharply to the left, its movements abrupt and aggressive. In themand center, Richard and his team watched in horror as the assimted jet veered dangerously close to Lightning-1, clearly attempting to collide.


    Reacting with lightning-fast reflexes, the pilot of Lightning-1 pushed the control stick forward, causing his jet to tip over in a swift, inverted dive. The maneuver was executed just in time, narrowly avoiding a catastrophic collision with Lightning-2''s jet.


    "Let''s try establishingmunication with Lightning-2," Richard said, looking at Sara who was the expert on the field.


    Sara quickly began working on her console, attempting to bypass the interference caused by the organic material. Her fingers flew over the keyboard, trying different frequencies and encryption methods to establish a clear line ofmunication with Lightning-2''s jet.


    After several minutes of intense focus, Sara looked up, her expression grave. "I can''t establish a stable connection, Richard. The systems arepletely corrupted. It''s like the thorns have rewritten the jet''smunication protocols."


    Richard''s jaw tightened at the news. "So we''re blind and unable tomunicate with Lightning-2?"


    "Affirmative," Sara confirmed. "The organic integration has effectively isted the jet. We''re unable to remotely ess any of its systems."


    The reality of the situation settled in. Lightning-2''s jet, once a pinnacle of modern aviation technology, was now an unpredictable and potentially hostile entity under Seo-Jun''s control.


    Richard addressed Lightning-1, who was still maintaining a cautious distance from the altered jet. "Lightning-1, maintain a safe distance from Lightning-2."


    "Understood, Eagle," Lightning-1 responded his jet banking away and setting a safe distance from Lightning-2.


    Graves, who had been quietly observing, spoke up. "We should consider the possibility of Seo-Jun using this ability on other targets. If she can control our jets, what''s stopping her from taking over other systems? She can probably control tanks, cargo aircraft, and even ships. She is dangerous to be left behind."


    "But we only have two F-35s jets. It''s not like we can send more and neutralize the target," Mark said.


    Suddenly¡ªLightning-1 pilot called out.


    "Eagle! I am getting a missile lock! Lightning-2 is locking onto me!"


    On the screen, they saw Lightning-1''s jet jolt as the pilot executed a series of rapid evasive maneuvers.


    "Deploying countermeasures!" Lightning-1''s voice was tense but controlled. A stream of bright res burst from the rear of his jet, creating a trail of fiery light designed to attract heat-seeking missiles away from the aircraft.


    At the same time, the chaff, consisting of thousands of tiny aluminum strips, was ejected, cluttering the air and creating false radar targets to disrupt radar-guided missiles.


    Despite Lightning-1''s swift response, the missileunched by Lightning-2''s jet, an AIM-120 Advanced Medium-Range Air-to-Air Missile (AMRAAM), continued its pursuit. This radar-guided missile was designed for beyond-visual-range engagements and was capable of tracking targets even amidst countermeasures.


    "Missile still on my tail!" Lightning-1 reported, pushing his jet to the limit, performing a series of high-G maneuvers in an attempt to outmaneuver the missile.


    However, the AIM-120 AMRAAM maintained its lock on Lightning-1''s jet. The missile was rapidly closing the distance, despite the pilot''s skilled evasive maneuvers.


    "Eagle, I can''t shake it!" Lightning-1''s voice was edged with desperation.


    Richard gritted his teeth, knowing the options were running out. "Lightning-1, prepare to eject!"


    On the screen, they saw Lightning-1''s jet continue to twist and turn, trying to evade the missile. But it was to no avail; the missile was too close and too urate. With a heart-stopping moment, the missile struck the rear of the F-35, causing a massive explosion.


    "Ejecting now!" Lightning-1''s voice was heard over the radio, followed by the sound of the ejection system activating.


    Themand center team watched as the pilot''s seat ejected from the jet, a parachute deploying momentster. Lightning-1''s jet, now pilotless, spiraled out of control, falling sharply towards the ground.


    Secondster, the jet hit the ground, erupting into a fiery explosion. The impact sent a shockwave through the area, and a plume of smoke rose into the sky.


    Richard gripped his hair, clenching his teeth, and closed his eyes briefly in frustration... Opening his eyes, determination etched his face.


    "Okay, prepare the SAMs," Richard ordered.

 Chapter 176 Trying to Leave

    <h4>Chapter 176 Trying to Leave</h4>


    "It will take five minutes to prepare it, sir," Mark said upon hearing Richard''s intention of using a surface-to-air missile."


    "Five minutes is a lifetime in this situation, Mark. Expedite the process!" Richard barked. He turned swiftly to Sara, "Sara, switch to the MQ-1 Predator feed. We need eyes on the Alpha Gryphon."


    Sara nodded, adjusting her focus. "Tapping into the Predator''s camera now, sir." The screens shifted, now showing the live feed from the MQ-1 Predator drone, which was tailing the Alpha Gryphon at a safe distance. The drone''s advanced optics zoomed in on the Gryphon, providing a clear view of its position and movements.


    "Sir it seems that the Alpha Gryphon is decreasing its altitude."


    "Probably to pick up Violet," Graves guessed. "She may still be alive even if the container falls from great heights. They are people with magical abilities after all."


    "True¡­that''s why we can''t let it out of the country. Mark, I can''t ept five minutes. Make it two minutes," Richard said.


    "But sir¡ªwe can''t expedite the process, that''s literally the fastest we can go," Mark protested.?"The SAM systems require calibration and targeting. Two minutes is unrealistic."


    Richard was silent for a moment after getting chided by Mark. Well, he watched too many action movies where a character would often order someone to speed up something impossible, and they magically do it. This wasn''t a movie, though. He sighed, epting the reality.


    "Fine, proceed as fast as you can. Keep me updated."


    Mark nodded, focusing intently on his task. "I''ll inform you as soon as it is ready, sir."


    "Sir, the Gryphon is nearing the ground," Sara reported.


    Richard leaned forward, watching closely. "Well¡­we can''t do anything but watch as the Alpha Gryphon picked Violet up. Like literally, we''ll have to watch this for five minutes."


    As the Gryphon approached the ground, the image on the screen showed it gracefullynding near the remains of the destroyed container.


    "There," Sara pointed out, as the drone''s camera focused on a spot where the Gryphon was intently looking. They could see a figure, presumably Violet, emerging from the wreckage. Despite the fall, she appeared to be moving, though her condition was unclear from the aerial view.


    Richard rubbed his forehead. "How the hell did she survive that fall?"


    Richard''s question hung in the air, unanswered, as they all continued to observe the scene unfolding on the screen.


    As they watched, Violet, despite her apparent disorientation, began to move towards the Alpha Gryphon. The creature, seemingly recognizing her, lowered its head gently, allowing her to climb onto its back.


    "Looks like they''re preparing to leave," Graves noted, his tone grave.


    Richard, realizing the urgency, turned to Mark. "Status on the SAM?"


    "Three minutes sir," Mark replied. "Three minutes untilunch readiness."


    Richard nodded, his gaze not leaving the screen. "Keep it up, Mark. We''re on a tight clock here."


    On the screen, the Alpha Gryphon, with Violet now securely on its back, began to extend its wings, preparing for takeoff.


    Richard''s fingers tapped impatiently on the table. "Sara, keep that feed steady. We can''t lose sight of them now."


    Sara adjusted the controls, ensuring the MQ-1 Predator drone maintained a safe yet effective distance for monitoring. The drone''s camera continued to provide a clear view, despite the increasing altitude of the Gryphon.


    "Two minutes, sir," Mark announced, his voice slightly more strained as he worked to coordinate the SAM system preparations with the ground team.


    Each second felt longer than thest as they waited for the missile system to be ready. Richard''s eyes remained fixed on the screen, watching as the Alpha Gryphon gained altitude.


    "Ready in one minute," Mark finally said.


    Richard straightened up. "Let''s provide the SAM batteries a live feed for better targeting. Sara, make sure the MQ-1 Predator''s feed is linked directly to the SAM control unit," Richard instructed.


    Sara quickly made the necessary adjustments. "Feed is linked, sir. SAM batteries now have a real-time visual."


    The screen showed the SAM batteries on the ground, their missileunchers pointed skyward, ready to fire.


    "SAM is ready tounch, sir," Mark announced.


    "Sara, can you predict the flight path of the Alpha Gryphon? I want to know where it''s headed so in the future we can send a ground team to wherever country itnds and find the progenitor."


    Sara quickly began calcting the trajectory and flight path of the Alpha Gryphon. Her fingers danced over the keyboard as she input thetest data from the Predator drone''s feed andbined it with wind patterns and flight speed estimates.


    After a moment, she looked up, her expression serious. "Based on the current trajectory and speed, the Alpha Gryphon is heading towards the Korean Penins. If it maintains this course, it will likelynd somewhere in South Korea."


    Richard nodded gravely. "South Korea... That''s where we need to focus our next efforts."


    "Sir¡­Warhammer is asking if we can fire the Long-Range Hypersonic Weapon (LRHW)."


    Long-Range Hypersonic Weapon. As the name suggests. It is a hypersonic missile developed in the United States that can reach a speed of Mach 17. Considering the distance of the Alpha Gryphon from theunch site, which is approximately 280 kilometers. The missile can intercept the Alpha Gryphon in less than a minute.


    "Warhammer, initiate theunch of the LRHW," Richard instructed.


    Mark ryed the order. The Warhammer team, stationed at their controls,menced theunch of the Long-Range Hypersonic Weapon. On themand center screens, the missile, engineered for high-speed engagement, was now visible, being prepped forunch.


    The LRHW, with its Mach 17 capability, was their most efficient option to intercept the Alpha Gryphon in time. And it also packs a punch.


    As the missile wasunched, a deep rumble was transmitted through themand center''s audio system. The video feeds disyed the missile rapidly elerating, its trajectory intersecting with the Gryphon''sst known coordinates.


    Sara, keeping an eye on the MQ-1 Predator''s feed, updated the team. "The Gryphon''s still gaining altitude. LRHW is tracking well."


    Richard''s attention didn''t waver from the screens.


    The screens illustrated the missile''s rapid approach to the Gryphon. The control room was steeped in a tense silence, everyone awaiting the impact.


    "Check, missileing in hot. Three¡­two¡­one," Sara counted down.


    There was a brief moment of anticipation before the LRHW made an impact. The screens showed a brilliant sh as the missile collided with the Alpha Gryphon. The force of the explosion filled the screen, illuminating the area in a blinding light.


    "Direct hit," Sara confirmed.


    Richard checked the notification screen of his system. And there was none, indicating that the Alpha Gryphon may still be alive.


    "Oh my god¡­I have a bad feeling about this," Richard muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 177 Confirmation

    <h4>Chapter 177 Confirmation</h4>


    Richard bit his nail, his nerves stretched taut at the possibility that the Alpha Gryphon might still be alive. The absence of any system notification only heightened his anxiety. He stood, eyes fixed on the disy monitor, waiting for the smoke to clear. The room was silent, the tension palpable among the team as they all awaited visual confirmation.


    Seconds felt like hours until, finally, the screen flickered back to life, showing the aftermath of the strike. Amidst the settling smoke, they saw the Alpha Gryphon. It was plummeting from the skies, resembling a lifeless entity, its once formidable form now seemingly defeated by the power of the LRHW. A collective sigh rippled through themand center, but Richard remained cautious, knowing better than to trust appearances.


    "Keep monitoring," he instructed. "I haven''t received any notifications whatsoever in my system. It''s still alive¡ª"


    Actually, he could confirm it.


    Richard leaned in closer to the disy, his eyes narrowing as he focused on the vital detail that had been previously missed. The health bar atop the Alpha Gryphon''s image on the screen was the confirmation he needed. It was low, barely visible, but not entirely depleted. This faint indicator was enough to confirm that the creature was still clinging to life, albeit barely.


    "Sara, enhance the image. I need a better view," Richardmanded.


    Sara quickly adjusted the controls, and the image on the screen sharpened. The health bar became clearer, undeniably indicating that the Alpha Gryphon, despite the devastating hit from the missile, had somehow survived but was weak.


    Richard straightened up, turning to Mark.


    "Mark, I''m going to need another run. Prepare the hypersonic missile again. We need to ensure that the Gryphon ispletely neutralized."


    Mark nodded, his fingers flying over the keyboard as he initiated the preparations. "Starting the preparation for the secondunch of the LRHW, sir. It will take a few seconds to recalibrate."


    He then addressed Sara again, "Keep tracking its descent. We need to know its exactnding point."


    Sara''s hands moved efficiently as she worked the controls, keeping the MQ-1 Predator''s camera locked onto the Gryphon''s rapidly descending form. "It''s losing altitude quickly, sir. Calcting the probable impact zone now."


    Richard''s gaze remained fixed on the screen, watching the Alpha Gryphon''s descent. "Once itnds, it might not be able to move much, but we can''t take any risks. It''s already proven to be far more resilient than we anticipated."


    "Time to the secondunch?" Richard asked, his tone urgent.


    The room buzzed with activity as the team worked to prepare for the second strike. Richard knew that they couldn''t drag this any longer. The Alpha Gryphon must die.


    "Time to the secondunch?" Richard asked, his tone urgent.


    "Ten seconds, sir," Mark replied, eyes glued to the countdown on his screen.


    Richard exhaled slowly. This second strike had to count.


    "Five seconds," Mark announced and continued. "Three... two... one...Ready whenever you are, sir!"


    "Give orders to Warhammer tounch," Richard granted the final authorization.


    Mark immediately ryed themand. "Warhammer, you are clear tounch the second LRHW," hemunicated.


    The team watched as the second Long-Range Hypersonic Weapon wasunched, its trajectory quickly aligning with the Alpha Gryphon''s predictednding point. The control room was again filled with the deep rumble of the missile''s engines as it sped through the sky, a faint trail visible on the screens.


    Sara, focused on her console, provided continuous updates. "LRHW is on course, sir. Estimated impact in less than a minute."


    Richard, his hands sped behind his back, watched the screen intently. He hoped that this missile would end it all and make it worth the investment. After all, those missiles cost 900,000 gold coins a piece. It''s more expensive than a ckhawk helicopter.


    "Thirty seconds to impact," Sara announced.


    The screens showed the missile closing in on its target. Everyone in themand center held their breath, their eyes unblinkingly fixed on the disy.


    "Impact in ten... nine... eight..." Sara counted down.


    Finally, the missile struck, the screens lighting up with the brilliance of the explosion. A cloud of smoke and fire billowed up from the impact site, obscuring their view momentarily.


    [Congrattions! You have killed Alpha Gryphon]


    [You received 40,000,000 gold coins and 200,000 experience points!]


    That''s the confirmation Richard sought, the notification finally appearing on his system''s disy. He let out a sigh of relief, feeling a weight lifted off his shoulders. The Alpha Gryphon, a formidable threat that had loomed over them, was finally defeated.


    "All stations be advised, the target is neutralized," Richard said. However, he realized that this was not yet over. The notification alert only informed him that they killed the Alpha Gryphon, but what about the two magic users?


    "Graves, prepare yourself. I''m going to send you over to the crash site and find the two magic users," Richard said, his head turning to Graves.


    "Understood, sir. I''ll have my team ready and head out immediately," Graves acknowledged.


    "Oh, bring Titan with you. Who knows, he may be useful."


    Graves gave a quick nod. "Will do. Titan can be an asset in a situation like this."


    Richard then addressed the rest of the team, "All stations, stay alert. We may have dealt with the Alpha Gryphon, but the mission isn''t over. The recovery of these magic users is critical. We lost them, but we won''t let it happen again. Is that understood?"


    The military staffers in the room responded in unison, "Hoorah!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the crash site. Violet and Seo-Jun were badly injured with open wounds and burns evident all over their body. Violet gasped for air as she tried to crawl towards Seo-Jun.


    "Master¡ª" Violet said weakly.


    "Violet¡­are you okay?" A voice rang inside her head.


    "Big brother¡­I''m¨CI''m okay. The ckwatch used something¡­that we couldn''t see. We are luc-lucky to be alive."


    "I know¡­I have received notifications that the Alpha Gryphon was down. ckwatch is truly a barrier to our goals. Don''t worry. I havemanded all mutated zombies nearby toe to your location in case the ckwatch tries to capture you again."


    "But¡ªbig brother¡­why can''t you save me yourself?"


    "I can''t go there, Violet. I have unfinished business here in Korea and then¡ªI''m also looking for people like me who could pose a threat to our existence. So be strong¡­I''ll reward you once you are with me."


    "I-I trust you¡­big brother."

 Chapter 178 The Crash Site

    <h4>Chapter 178 The Crash Site</h4>


    Graves and his team, including nine Delta Force operatives and the Super Soldier known as Titan, were conducting final checks on the rooftop before embarking on their mission. The team was gearing up to board a Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawk.


    Given the size of the team and the need for operational flexibility, they had arranged for two Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawks. The first helicopter would transport the initial strike team directly to the crash site, while the second would hover nearby, ready to provide immediate support or extraction as needed. This strategy ensured that they maintained an advantageous position, both for engaging any unforeseen threats and for rapid response in case of emergencies.


    Graves double-checked the equipment andmunications gear. He knew the importance of this mission; they needed to secure the crash site and possibly capture the two magic users, Violet and Seo-Jun, whose abilities posed a significant threat.


    At the first Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawk helicopter, Graves, Titan, and four Delta Force operatives swiftly boarded. The helicopter''s engines roared to life, and it took off cutting through the air towards their destination. Inside, Gravesmunicated to themand center.


    "This is Specter-1, en-route to the crash site," Graves reported crisply over themunications link to themand center.


    "Specter-1, you are clear for the operation. Keep us updated on the situation," came the response from Richard.


    The helicopter journey was brief but intense, with each member of the team mentally preparing for the potential confrontation. Graves nced at Titan, whose stoic expression betrayed no emotion, yet his readiness forbat was unmistakable.


    As they neared the crash site, the pilot maneuvered the helicopter for a tacticalnding. Thendscape below was marred by the impact of the Alpha Gryphon and the explosion of the supersonic missile. The ground charred and debris strewn across a wide area. Smoke still billowed from the center of the impact, where the remnants of the Gryphony.


    The trees were ttened from the strong shockwave from the explosion, creating a deste scene. Graves couldn''t help butment.


    "There''s no way any creatures would survive this."


    Graves gave a final check of his weapon before signaling his team. "Eyes sharp, weapons ready," he ordered. As soon as the helicopter touched down, the team disembarked swiftly, moving into a tactical formation.


    The second helicopter continued to hover in the sky, giving air support and keeping a vignt watch over the area.


    "All stations, this is Jolly-2, no movement on the crash site, over," the pilot of the second helicopter reported over themunications link.


    "Copy, Jolly-2. Keep your eyes peeled," Graves responded as he led his team forward.


    The air was still thick with the scent of destruction as they moved closer to the center of the impact zone. The visibility was limited due to the lingering smoke, but the team advanced.


    "Specter-1 to Eagle, what''s the reading on the thermal imaging over," Graves asked.


    Richard beckoned Sara to activate the thermal imaging of the MQ-1 Predator that is orbiting above the crash site. Sara quicklyplied, her fingers moving deftly over the controls. The screen in themand center switched to a thermal view, disying the heat signatures in the area.


    "Specter-1, this is Eagle. We''ve got two heat signatures at the crash site. It''s likely Violet and Seo-Jun," Richard ryed the information.


    "Copy that, Eagle. We''re approaching the site now. Will proceed with caution," Graves responded, his voice calm but alert.


    As the team moved forward, the thermal signatures helped guide them through the smoke and debris. The heat signatures were distinct, showing two human forms lying amidst the wreckage. Graves signaled to his team to slow down and approach with increased caution.


    The team reached the two figures, who were lying motionless. Violet and Seo-Jun were clearly injured, their bodies showing signs of burns and wounds.


    The Delta forces quickly surrounded the bodies and aimed their M4 Carbine at it, ready to pull the trigger in case there''s a twitch or any sign of a threat. Titan, with his imposing figure, stood by, vignt and ready to respond.


    "Sir, we have PID on the target," Graves said, activating hisbat suit, the nanobots quickly wrapped around his body. "Give us a word, and we''ll exterminate them."


    "Exterimate them, Specter-1," Richard granted.


    But before Graves could signal his men to open fire, Seo-Jun''s eyes snapped open, opening his hand and a jet engine screamed overhead.


    The Delta Forces, Titan, and Graves craned their necks up and saw the possessed F-35 conducting a strafe run, its GAU-22/A Gatling gun and missiles armed and ready to fire. Instinctively, the team scrambled for cover, but they knew that against such firepower, there was little hope of escape.


    Violet, despite her severely weakened state, mustered all her remaining strength. Her hands trembled as she activated one of her skills, a shimmering, translucent barrier sprung up around her and Seo-Jun, just as the F-35 opened fire.


    The GAU-22/A roared to life, sending a hail of bullets towards the ground. The Delta Forces''s body was dismembered while Graves''s suit took the brunt of the kic force, sending him and Titan flying through the air. They crashed and skidded across the ground, the impact jarring but their suits absorbing the worst of it. The situation rapidly deteriorated as the F-35 lined up for another pass, this time locking onto the hovering helicopter.


    "Jolly-2, evasive maneuvers, now!" Graves shouted into hism-link, trying to regain his footing.


    The pilot of Jolly-2 responded instantly, the helicopter swerving wildly in the air. However, it was toote. The F-35 fired its missiles, and they streaked towards the helicopter.


    As the missile struck the cabin of Jolly-2, it exploded violently, sending fragments and mes scattering across the sky. The once-hovering helicopter now plummeted, its fiery remains crashing to the ground, sending up a plume of smoke and debris.


    Graves, still reeling from the impact, pushed himself up, scanning the chaos. He quickly checked on Titan, who was slowly rising.


    "Shit¡­we forgot about that possessed F-35."


    In themand center, rms red as the MQ-1 Predator that is orbiting the area disyed a message "Missile Lock" across the screen.


    "Clear up that signal!" Mark shouted and Sara activated the res and chaffs, attempting to break the missile lock. The Predator drone''s camera showed the rapid deployment of countermeasures, with bright res bursting into the sky, followed by a cloud of radar-confusing chaff.


    However, it was no match against the missile fired by the possessed, F-35, which is an AIM-120 Advanced Medium-Range Air-to-Air Missile (AMRAAM). The missile struck the MQ-1 Predator and the screen disyed on themand center showed a sudden burst of static before goingpletely dark.


    "Signal lost," Sara announced. She tried to re-establish the connection, but it was evident that the drone had been destroyed.


    "All stations, this is Eagle. We have lost visual on you. The F-35 took our helicopter and our drone down. So you are on your own along with Jolly-1. The mission is still active. Eliminate Violet and Seo-Jun."


    "Copy that, Eagle," Graves acknowledged. "We will definitely get them for sure."


    He nced at Titan and spoke. "Are you ready?"


    The Titan simply snorted, indicating his readiness.

 Chapter 179 A Deciding Fight

    <h4>Chapter 179 A Deciding Fight</h4>


    Graves and Titan approached the site again and saw Violet and Seo-Jun standing, their wounds healing from their regenerative abilities.


    Violet tilted her head to the side, confused. "What are you wearing?"


    She asked in English with a Chinese ent.


    "Thisdy is what''s going to kill you," Graves simply exined. "We should have extracted the pill when you were at the Oriental."


    "Well sadly for you boys, that''s not going to happen. I am determined to get back to my big brother, and not even your fancy suit and your giant dog would stop us," Violet remarked loftily.


    With that, Violet extended her arms forward, releasing a concussive wave of energy directly at Graves and Titan. The force of the st was immense, sending debris flying and shaking the ground beneath their feet.


    Graves braced himself, activating the suit''s defense systems. A shimmering energy shield sprang up around him, absorbing the brunt of the impact. Titan, relying on his brute strength and agility, leaped to the side, narrowly avoiding the direct hit.


    "Seo-Jun, now!" Violet shouted.


    Seo-Jun lifted his hands. The ground around them started to tremble, and cracks appeared as if she were manipting the earth itself. From these fissures, sharp pinkish organic spikes emerged, aiming directly at Graves and Titan.


    "Don''t let it touch you or you''ll be corrupted," Graves warned Titan, and Titan acknowledged the warning with a nod.


    Graves nimbly evaded all the protruding pinkish spikes while Titan simply leaped at a far distance. With the distance between them widening, Graves activated his pulsefire cannon and aimed it at Violet.


    A burst of pulsating energy emitted from the cannon, a concentrated st that could certainly drill into tough rocks and metals.


    However, Violet, with a swift gesture, conjured a barrier of vibrating air in front of her. The sound barrier absorbed the pulsefire''s energy, causing the st to ripple and dissipate harmlessly against it.


    Violet smirked, "Did you really think it would be that easy?"


    Graves ignored her provoking words and simply focused on the goal of exterminating her. He activated his boosters,


    located at his back and feet, unleashing a fiery stream of propulsion. The ground beneath him scorched as he elerated at an astonishing speed, bing a mere blur to Violet''s eyes. In a blink, he reappeared behind her, capitalizing on the element of surprise.


    Violet, sensing his presence, turned around in a panic. Her hands moved in a swift, fluid motion, gathering the energy to cast her sound shockwave ability. She aimed to repel Graves with a powerful burst of sonic energy, hoping to create enough distance between them.


    But Graves was too fast. Before Violet could fully unleash her ability, he closed the gap between them. His fist, powered by the suit''s enhanced strength, connected solidly with her sr plexus.


    Violet gasped, the air knocked out of her lungs. The force of the punch sent her stumbling backward, and crashing into multiple trees that fell from the impact. She clutched her chest, struggling to catch her breath. Graves didn''t give her a moment to recover. He relentlessly advanced, ready to capitalize on this moment of vulnerability.


    Meanwhile, Titan, engaging with Seo-Jun, utilized her superior physical capabilities. He dodged and weaved through Seo-Jun''s attacks, closing the distance between them with his enormous strides. Seo-Jun, realizing the imminent danger, started tomand the flying F-35 that she possessed and ordered it to fire an air-to-ground missile, the AGM-65 Maverick, a precision-guided missile designed for close air support. As Titan engaged Seo-Jun, he was unaware of the F-35 lining up its attack from above.


    The AGM-65 Maverick wasunched with a thunderous roar. The missile, equipped with a high-explosive warhead and a sophisticated guidance system, honed in on Titan''s location. Titan, focused on his ground opponent, had little time to react to the iing threat from the air.


    As the Maverick missile closed in, its infrared guidance system locked onto Titan''s heat signature. The missile, traveling at high subsonic speeds, was almost impossible to evade at such close range. Titan, sensing the imminent danger, attempted to leap away, but it was toote.


    The Maverick struck Titan squarely, the explosion echoing through the area. The impact was massive, the missile''s warhead detonating on contact and unleashing a powerful st. Titan was sent flying away by the force of the explosion, tumbling through the air before crashing to the ground. The area around the impact was engulfed in mes and smoke, leaving a crater as evidence of the missile''s destructive power.


    Graves felt the force of the shockwave traveling through the forest. He clicked his tongue, gnashing his teeth. They have to deal with that F-35 before it bes a nuisance.


    Graves nced towards where Titan was hit.


    "Titan, hold those two for me, I''ll try to intercept the F-35," Gravesmanded through hism-link.


    He hasn''t fully discovered the full capabilities of the suit Richard gave to him. He hoped that he had some sort of targeting system that could lock onto a moving object like a missile lock on conventional fighter aircraft.


    Fortunately, he stumbled into one. Graves switched into that mode and extended his arms up, aiming the aiming systems at the sky where the F-35 was maneuvering. The suit''s advanced targeting system immediately began calcting the trajectory and speed of the enemy aircraft. A small disy in his helmet showed the F-35''s current position, its path, and the optimal firing solution.


    With a swiftmand, Graves activated the suit''s built-in missile system. Smallpartments on his shoulders opened, revealing miniature, yet highly sophisticated missiles, designed specifically for fast-moving aerial targets. These missiles were equipped with advanced homing capabilities and a high-explosive warhead, perfect for taking down a fast and agile target like the F-35.


    "Firing in 3... 2... 1...," Graves murmured to himself, and with a press of a button¡ª.


    "Don''t lose focus on me," Violet interrupted sharply. Graves'' attention snapped back to her as she began to weave her hands in an intricate pattern, channeling her sound magic.


    "Sonorous Chains!" she dered, releasing a wave of sonic energy that transformed into visible, vibrating sound waves in the air. These waves coalesced into ethereal chains, swirling with a pulsating rhythm, as they shot toward Graves with incredible speed.


    Graves, taken aback by this unexpected attack, attempted to dodge. However, the chains, guided by the sound waves, were too agile and numerous. They wrapped around him, binding his arms and legs with an unyielding grip. The vibrating energy of the chains resonated with his suit, causing its systems to flicker and malfunction temporarily.


    Graves struggled against the bindings, but the more he moved, the tighter they seemed to grip, each vibration sending jolts of disruptive energy through his suit. He gritted his teeth, feeling the suit''s enhanced strength waning under the relentless sonic assault.


    "Not so tough now, are you?" Violet taunted, her eyes gleaming with triumph as she watched Graves struggle.


    Seo-Jun, seizing the opportunity, joined Violet. She raised her hand, beckoning the F-35 to circle back and fire an AGM-114 Hellfire missile at Graves.


    Graves, bound by the sonic chains, watched helplessly as the missile approached. His suit''s warning systems red, indicating the imminent danger. But there was nothing he could do but watch as the missile crashed into him with a deafening explosion¡ªknocking him out cold.

 Chapter 180 Worst Fail of Blackwatch

    <h4>Chapter 180 Worst Fail of ckwatch</h4>


    "Specter-1! Specter-1 do you copy?"


    Themunication system of Graves''s suit sounded incessantly in his head. His eyes fluttered open and on the heads-up disy of the suit, there was a message disyed on it.


    [System Error! Rmendation: Reboot]


    Graves groaned, his head pounding as he struggled to orient himself. Thest thing he remembered was the missile from the F-35 hitting him directly. He slowly sat up, scanning the surroundings.


    "Specter-1 here," he rasped into them-link, his voice hoarse. "I copy."


    "Specter-1, are you alright? We lost your signal for fifteen minutes there," came Richard''s urgent voice over the line.


    "Fifteen minutes?" Graves''s eyes widened in disbelief. He rose to his feet, turning around as he scanned his environment. The magic users, Violet and Seo-Jun, were nowhere to be seen.


    "What about Titan?" Graves asked.


    "Titan is also not reachable," Richard answered. "What happened there anyway? Were you knocked out by those magic users?"


    There was a tinge of disappointment in Richard''s voice, but Graves didn''t have time to dwell on it. "Not exactly," Graves replied. "The F-35 hit me with a missile. I was out for a bit, but I''m back now."


    "But do you have visuals on the targets?" Richard asked.


    "Negative on the two magic users Eagle," Graves responded, keeping his voice steady despite the uncertainty. "How about Jolly-2? Where are they? Did they report to you?"


    "Negative on that," Richard replied. "Since we can''t reach Titan and Jolly-2, we presume that they arepromised, possibly dead or incapacitated. We''re scanning for any emergency beacons or distress signals, but so far, nothing."


    Graves''s jaw tightened at the news. "Understood, Eagle. I''ll continue the search on foot. If I can find any trace of them, and Violet and Seo-Jun, I''ll report back immediately."


    "Understood. We are sending a Reaper drone in your area and it''s three minutes out. In case those magic users get away, you will return back here at themand center."


    "What do you mean by that, Eagle?" Graves inquired.


    "That means the mission failed! They got away from us Graves. And I admit, there is a fault on my part. This is probably the stupidest thing that ever happened in ckwatch since its inception."


    "I can feel you, sir," Graves said casually, his hands clenching as he had never failed one mission before. "I''ll go look for them now. Eagle out."


    Ending the transmission, Graves focused on his suit. The disy won''t leave if he


    doesn''t address the system error. He initiated the reboot process, watching as the suit''s internal systems cycled down and then came back online. The heads-up disy flickered before stabilizing, showing normal readings.


    With his suit back in working order, Graves resumed his search. He moved methodically through the forest, every sense alert. The area was eerily quiet, devoid of the usual forest sounds. His trained eyes scanned for any signs of disturbance ¨C footprints, broken branches, anything that might indicate where Violet, Seo-Jun, or Titan had gone.


    As he searched, his mind raced with scenarios. How had Violet and Seo-Jun managed to elude them? What capabilities did they still not know about? And most importantly, where were Titan and the crew of Jolly-2? The uncertainty was frustrating, but Graves pushed it aside, focusing on the task at hand.


    He checked his suit''s sensors, but they showed no immediate threats. That didn''t mean much, given the opponents they were dealing with. Violet''s sound magic and Seo-Jun''s thorns maniption were formidable.


    Graves continued his search, moving deeper into the forest. He kept an eye on his suit''s radar, half-expecting an ambush at any moment. The silence was unsettling, and he knew that they could be walking into a trap. Until¡ªhe saw the Titan.


    "Oh my god," Graves muttered under his breath, shocked to see that the Titan was impaled by pinkish spikes that protruded from the Earth. He approached the body and ced his finger under Titan''s neck to check for a pulse. Suddenly, Titan''s eyes snapped open, revealing a zed, unseeing look. In an instant, his massive hand mped around Graves''s body, lifting him off the ground.


    The Titan charged forward with inhuman speed, smashing Graves against arge tree. The impact reverberated through Graves''s body, his suit''s systems straining under the force. Before he could regain his bearings, the Titan began to smash him into the ground repeatedly.


    Graves, reeling from the onught, realized with grim certainty that the Titan he once knew was gone. In its ce was a creature driven by the virus, devoid of reason or restraint. The pale and dead appearance of Titan''s skin was a clear indication of the infection''s severity. In short, Titan is now a zombie.


    With no other options left and knowing the danger of letting this continue, Graves acted decisively. He activated his pulsefire cannon, bringing it up to point-nk range at Titan''s face.


    His finger hesitated only for a split second before pressing the trigger. The cannon emitted a concentrated st of energy, hitting Titan squarely in the face. The force of the shot was enough to finally halt the Titan''s assault as it decapitated him.


    Graves gasped for air, his body aching from the brutal attack. He watched as the Titan''s headless body fell to the ground.


    Graves took a moment to collect himself before rising up to his feet.


    "Eagle, this is Specter-1. Titan is down. He was infected... I had to take him out," Graves reported.


    "I see. What about Jolly-2 and the Delta forces?" Richard asked.


    "I will go to theirst known location to see if I can find them."


    "We are going to help you, the Reaper has arrived at the AO. And based on the imaging we are seeing right now, there is smoke billowing about northeast of your position. It might be Jolly-2. Can you confirm?"


    Graves nodded. "Moving towards the location now," he responded, setting off towards the northeast direction.


    Navigating the dense forest terrain, Graves kept a brisk pace.


    Five minutester, Graves reached a small clearing and his heart sank. Before himy the wreckage of a Sikorsky HH-60 Pave Hawk helicopter, its body crumpled and engulfed in mes.


    Graves approached the wreckage cautiously, scanning for any signs of survivors or remnants.


    He circled the wreckage, his suit''s sensors scanning for heat signatures or any life signs, but there was nothing. The absence of bodies suggested that the crew might have ejected before the crash, or worse, they could have been thrown out upon impact.


    "Eagle, this is Specter-1. I''ve found the wreckage of Jolly-2. It''spletely destroyed. No survivors visible," Graves reported solemnly.


    "Copy that¡ªwe truly have lost this¡­" Richard paused and Graves''s brows furrowed.


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "We are seeing elementsing towards your position. They are moving fast, possibly mutated zombies."


    Graves clicked his tongue. "There''s no end to this."

 Chapter 181 Before Wrapping Things Up

    <h4>Chapter 181 Before Wrapping Things Up</h4>


    "Don''t worry, Specter-1, we have eyes on the mutated zombies. Sending rounds, danger close. I repeat, danger close," Richard''s voice crackled through them-link, urgencycing every word.


    Graves scanned his surroundings, his heads-up disy showing a thermal signature view of the approaching mutated zombies. The screen was a swarm of reds and oranges, indicating heat signatures. These creatures, mostly Hunters, moved with a fric energy, hopping and running on all fours, their movements erratic and unpredictable.


    "Danger close approved, send the missiles," Graves confirmed, positioning himself strategically behind arge fallen tree trunk for cover. However, this was pure instinct as he wouldn''t need to hide behind the trunk for cover if he could take a direct hit of a missile.


    The MQ-9 Reaper drone, circling high above, was equipped for situations like this. It was armed with GBU-12 Paveway IIser-guided bombs, a precision weapon designed for such a close air support mission. The Paveway II, with its 500-pound warhead, was capable of delivering significant damage with a remarkable degree of uracy.


    Graves knew the stakes; the danger close call meant the bombs would be striking perilously near his position.


    In themand center, Richard watched the drone''s feed intently. He waited for the precise moment to authorize the strike, his eyes tracking the rapidly moving targets. With a deep breath, he issued themand.


    "GBU-12s, deploy now!"


    The Reaper drone released its payload. The Paveway bombs, guided byser targeting, descended rapidly, their path illuminated by a faint red beam.


    Graves braced himself as the ground shook violently upon impact. The explosion was deafening, a concussive wave of force and heat that swept through the forest. Trees splintered and the ground erupted, sending dirt and debris flying. The st radius engulfed the mutated zombies, incinerating them in a fiery maelstrom.


    He peeked from his cover, witnessing the aftermath. The area was a charredndscape, the earth scorched and smoking. The effectiveness of the GBU-12s was undeniable, but so was the destruction they wrought.


    "Specter-1, report your status!" Richard''s voice came through.


    Graves looked at the aftermath and disappointment etched his face.


    "It was a direct hit but the Hunters are still alive. I knew they wouldn''t die from a single strike."


    Richard''s voice was equally disappointed. "As I expected. But that wouldn''t mean we are not going to fire at them again and again. Now we count five hunters. We will take care of three and you will take care of two. Do we have an agreement, Specter-1?"


    Graves nodded, even though Richard couldn''t see it. "Agreement confirmed, Eagle. I''ll handle the two."


    "Good. We are recalibrating for another strike. This time, we''re going to use AGM-114 Hellfire missiles. They should provide the necessary firepower to finish this," Richard informed.


    Graves readied his pulsefire cannon and made his way toward the two hunters who were approaching him together.


    The first Hunter lunged at Graves, its ws aiming for his throat. Graves pivoted to the side, grabbing the Hunter''s arm mid-swing. With a swift motion, leveraging the strength-enhancing capabilities of his suit, he twisted the creature''s limb beyond its natural limits. The Hunter''s feral screeching filled the air as Graves moved around and delivered a powerful twist, snapping its neck with a sickening crunch. The creature went limp, its own momentum carrying it to the ground in a heap.


    The second Hunter, undeterred by the fate of its kin, charged with a guttural roar. Graves readied himself, stance wide as the creature approached. He parried a swipe from its right w and countered with a precise jab to its throat, disrupting its charge.


    The Hunter recoiled, but Graves was relentless. He unleashed a flurry of punches, each onending with a thud as the suit''s servos amplified the force behind his blows. The Hunter attempted to retaliate, but Graves''s superiorbat training allowed him to anticipate and dodge the wild attacks effortlessly.


    He dodged under a wide swipe and delivered a solid kick to the Hunter''s knee, hearing the snap of tendons. The Hunter''s leg buckled, and it fell to one knee. Graves capitalized on the opening, continuing his assault with a series of powerful punches to the creature''s head and torso.


    With the Hunter dazed, Graves grabbed it by the back of the neck, delivering a final, decisive punch straight to its face. The impact sent the creature sprawling backward, its skull caving in under the brutal force.


    But¡ªthe hunter was still alive. Graves approached the dazed Hunter with measured steps. The creature, now crippled and defeated on the ground, still snarled defiantly, its survival instincts refusing to surrender.


    The Hunter, sensing the end was near, gathered its waning strength for onest desperate attack. It swiped at Graves with its remaining good arm, but with its motor functions impaired, the attack was clumsy and easily sidestepped.


    Graves raised his arm, the pulsefire cannon whirring to life, its energy core glowing with lethal intensity. The Hunter''s eyes, filled with a primal fear, locked onto the weapon. It knew.


    "End of the line," Graves muttered, more to himself than to the creature.


    He fired without another word. The cannon released a torrent of energy, a blinding sh that connected with the Hunter''s face. There was a momentary resistance, a split second where the Hunter''s toughened hide battled against the inevitable. It was a futile effort. The pulsefire cannon''s st was overpowering, obliterating the Hunter''s head in an instant and extinguishing its life forcepletely.


    The silence that followed was punctuated only by the distant explosions as the MQ-9 Reaper engaged the three Hunters. They were helpless against an enemy that could fly over eight thousand feet, a height that they surely couldn''t reach and from which the AGM-114 Hellfire missiles wereunched.


    From his position, Graves could see the brief shes as the Hellfires found their targets, followed by the thunderous booms that echoed through the trees. The ground vibrated slightly under his feet with each impact.


    In less than five minutes, it was over. Richard''s voice came through them-link once more, a note of finality in his tone.


    "Targets eliminated, Specter-1. The area is clear."


    "I have already taken the two hunters, Eagle. Well, it seems like our business here is done. Though it was a failure."


    Graves could hear Richard smacking his lips.


    "Yeah¡­it seems like it. I''ll send a helo to your position and exfil you from there."


    Graves acknowledged with a simple "Roger that," and deactivated his pulsefire cannon.?He turned to one of the trees and then punched it to vent his frustration.

 Chapter 182 Returning to Base

    <h4>Chapter 182 Returning to Base</h4>


    Thirty minutes after the fight, a ckhawk helicopter arrived at Graves'' location. It hovered overhead, kicking up dust and leaves. The rotors'' noise broke the silence of the forest. The helicopter lowered, finding a spot tond in the small clearing. Graves saw the door open and special forces stepped out and fanned out around the area. They quickly surveyed the surroundings for any remaining threats.


    One of the team members approached Graves with a nod. "Specter-1, we''re here to get you out. Any hazards we should be aware of?"


    Graves shook his head. "Area''s clear. The targets have been neutralized. Haven''t you been briefed?"


    The team member gave a brief, almost imperceptible smile. "Just the following protocol, Specter-1. We''ve got to make sure everything''s safe before we move out."


    Graves understood the necessity of the routine checks. He climbed into the helicopter, finding a seat among the other special forces operatives. The interior was cramped, filled with equipment and the smell of sweat and metal. As the helicopter ascended, the forest below became a blend of greens and browns, the site of the recent battle quickly disappearing from view.


    During the flight, the team remained mostly silent, each member upied with their own thoughts or checking their gear. Until¡ªthe leader spoke.


    "Sir Graves, I was briefed that you were engaged in an intense battle with the magic users, and knocked you out unconscious. Are you injured in any way? We have medics attached to our unit, perhaps he can check you out. But of course, that would mean removing yourbat suit."


    Graves sighed. They''d pester him if he were to deny their request.


    "Alright," he said, resigning himself to the inevitable. He started to deactivate his suit, revealing his physical state underneath. They noticed the deep wound on his forehead, still bleeding slightly.


    One of the medics stepped forward immediately, his kit ready. "Sir, you have aceration on your forehead. Let''s address that right away," the medic said as he opened his medical kit, revealing an array of supplies.


    He first put on a pair of sterile gloves, then gently cleaned around Graves'' wound with an antiseptic wipe, being careful not to aggravate it further. After the initial cleaning, he took a closer look at theceration. "It''s about two centimeters long, not too deep but it''s definitely going to need stitches," he informed Graves.


    Using a saline solution, the medic irrigated the wound to flush out any debris and reduce the risk of infection. He then prepared a suture kit, selecting a fine, non-absorbable nylon thread for the stitches. "I''m going to apply a local anesthetic before I start suturing. You''ll feel a small pinch," he warned.


    After injecting the anesthetic around the wound site, the medic waited a few moments for it to take effect. He then began the delicate process of suturing, using a simple interrupted stitch technique for optimal closure and healing.


    Once the suturing wasplete, he applied a thinyer of antibiotic ointment over the wound to prevent infection and covered it with a sterile adhesive bandage. "Keep this dry and clean. We''ll have a medic at the base take a look at it when wend, and they''ll likely schedule a follow-up for stitch removal in about a week," he instructed.


    "Thank you," Graves said genuinely.


    "Just doing my job sir. Are there any areas on your body that may need fixing?" the medic asked.


    Graves checked his body for pain and there were multiple areas that made him wince in pain. One at the back, and the second one being on the left side of his ribs.


    He lifted up his shirt, revealing a well-physique body marked with bruises and contusions. The medic''s eyes immediately assessed the areas. "Let''s check those out," he said.


    First, he examined the area on Graves'' back. "Looks like you''ve got a contusion here," the medic noted. He gently palpated around the area, checking for any signs of a more serious injury like a fracture. "No deformity or instability, which is good. It''s likely a deep tissue bruise. Ice it when you can, and keep an eye on it. If the pain worsens or you have trouble moving, let us know immediately."


    Next, the medic turned his attention to Graves'' ribs. He palpated the area, noting Graves'' reaction to the pressure. "You''re showing signs of a possible rib contusion, maybe even a minor fracture," he said. "We can''t confirm without an X-ray, but for now, we''ll treat it as a fracture to be safe."


    He reached into his medical kit and pulled out a roll of cohesive bandage. "I''m going to wrap your ribs. This will help stabilize the area and reduce movement, which should ease the pain. Try to avoid any strenuous activities. Once we''re back, you''ll need an X-ray to assess the extent of the injury."


    As the medic wrapped the bandage around Graves'' torso, he made sure it was snug but not too tight to restrict breathing. "Breathe normally for me, make sure it''s not too constricting," he instructed. Graves took a few breaths, indicating that the tightness was eptable.


    "Alright, that should hold for now. When wend, head straight to the medical unit. They''ll take over from there and provide further treatment," the medic concluded, packing up his kit.


    Thirty minutester. Graves arrived at themand center of the ckwatch Oriental. The Ay North Exchange Tower 1. At the rooftop, Graves could see Richard standing there, watching as the helicopter made it to thending pad. The rotors slowed, and the dust settled as the door opened. Graves stepped out, feeling the solid ground under his feet. The medic followed closely, giving him a final nod before heading off to report to the medical unit.


    Richard approached him, his expression serious. "Graves, you made it back. How are you holding up?" he asked, eyeing the bandage on Graves'' forehead and the wrapped ribs.


    Graves gave a small nod. "I''ve been better, but nothing too serious. The medics did their job."


    Richard''s gaze lingered on the injuries for a moment longer before he shifted focus. "Well. Upon leaving the area, we scanned for the locations of the magic user. We found nothing. We know whether they are still in the country or not. But one thing we can be certain of, albeit not sure, is that they are trying to rendezvous with their master. Now, I''m nning something unconventional as a way of retaliating back."


    "Which is what¡­sir?" Graves asked curiously.


    Richard smiled as he opened his system and browsed his shop tab. There, he found what he was looking for.


    "I came across this weapon that we can use to tell the progenitor that we are a force to be reckoned with."


    ]


    "And that weapon is?"


    Richard read the name of the weapon. "W Sixty."

 Chapter 183 The Planning Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 183 The nning Part 1</h4>


    "W-sixty?" Graves repeated the word that had just escaped Richard''s lips. "Sir, that''s a low-yield tactical nuke. Are we considering the use of nuclear ordnance?"


    Richard met Graves'' gaze squarely. "Yes, the W-sixty. It''s a finely calibrated tactical nuclear weapon, designed for precision engagements with a significantly reduced st radius. Its deployment is, of course, a matter ofst resort, but we''re facing a situation that may warrant such extreme measures, especially this kind of situation. Our F-35s, Super Soldier, and even our power suit are no match against the magic users. They are too strong, I admit, if there was a leveling system here in this new world, they might be around 50 and above."


    "I am not against using a tactical nuke over the Korean Penins. Granted the existential threat of the master and his minions. But there may still be survivors that are hiding."


    "That''s the main point which we will discusster," Richard said as he turned around. "Make sure to get your wound checked. I don''t want you wincing or groaning in pain while we are in the middle of our strategic nning. We need every mind focused, especially yours."


    Graves nodded.?"Understood, sir. I''ll head to the medical unit right away."


    After saying that, Richard left and proceeded to themand center where Sara was waiting.


    "You already said your intentions to Graves?" Sara asked.


    "I did. Any other developments?" Richard inquired, shifting their focus to new ones.


    "There is one. Maria Santos has just contacted us the moment you left. I answered the call and they were asking about the ne that was supposed toe at the airport."


    "And what did you tell them?" Richard asked.


    "Simple, I told them that there was a sudden change in the schedule so the aircraft had to turn around. We can''t tell them that one of our nes just got intercepted and destroyed by a monstrous bird," Sara exined, sounding proud.


    Richard felt an urge to stroke her hair but chose to resist, maintaining a professional demeanor. "Good call, Sara. We can''t afford to spread panic or reveal our weaknesses. We can just summon one aircraft and make it appear as the aircraft that was supposed to head to the rk International Airport."


    "Right¡­" Sara said. "Now, I''m feeling hungry. I''m going to grab some snacks. One pack of noodles would do. Do you want anything? Maybe a quick break could help clear your mind."


    Richard paused, considering her suggestion. Today was just an intense day and he''d want to take a little break out from it. "Yeah, a break sounds good. Let''s go to the cafeteria and grab something more substantial than just snacks," Richard replied.


    Sara nodded in agreement. "Sounds like a n.


    The two made their way to the cafeteria, finding it moderately busy with other personnel. They queued up, selecting their meals - Richard opted for a seafood cup of noodles and a coffee, while Sara chose a pack of noodles. Most of the food in the cafeteria are non-perishable items as the fresh ones are already consumed or worse, spoiled or rotten.


    They sat at the vacant table near the window, quietly eating their meals. The cafeteria buzzed with low conversations and the tter of utensils, a contrast to the tense atmosphere of themand center. Richard sipped his coffee, feeling the caffeine start to clear his mind.


    Sara broke the silence first. "So, about the W-sixty. We can''t just blindly use it to destroy a fraction of the Korean penins. We would need visuals and confirmation that the target is in the area right? We can use long-endurance manned or unmanned aircraft."


    "I have even better, and I intend to divulge that when we start discussing the idea," Richard said as he took a sip of the soup. "Mmm¡­cup noodles are the best. The soup is creamy and vorful, and the noodles are just¡­how should I describe this¡­sublime? How about you? Are you enjoying your noodles?"


    "I am," Sara said. "This cmansi vor is one of my favorites?"


    "That''s one of my favorites too. I used to eat it when my ssmates and I were doing our research during my senior high school days," Richard reminisced briefly. "We were rushing this one chapter and we were all hands on deck. I can still remember it clearly. Those are the good old days. But sadly¡­those normal days are over¡­reced by this apocalypse. You know I''m sad for the babies born this year. Because they''d never have a chance to see what the world looked like before the apocalypse."


    "What''s with you all of a sudden?" Sara asked, a hint of amusement in her voice as she observed Richard''s sudden shift into nostalgia.


    Richard shrugged, setting down his cup. "Sometimes, amidst all this chaos, I find myself reflecting on how things used to be. Like this zombie apocalypse only existed in fiction. But look, it''s happening in real life."


    "But haven''t you considered that we may be as well inside a fiction world?" Sara said, adding mystery to their conversation.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Well, your system, it''s not really real right in the world? It doesn''t follow any universalws, it''s just magic. We don''t even know what''s real¡­like."


    "Okay, I''m going to stop you over there. You are giving me existential dread," Richard said with a slight chuckle, trying to lighten the mood.


    They finished their meal for ten minutes and headed back to themand center. There, Mark and Richard were present. As for the Chief of Staff, well they were busy doing their roles and upholding their responsibilities. They''ll be briefed on what had happened in the meeting when it concluded. But most of the time, it''s only four of them that discuss the next move.


    "So, I see that everyone is present," Richard said, ncing over to Mark and Graves. Sara trailed behind him.


    He took a seat at the head of the conference table, his expression turning serious as he addressed the group. "Now, as all you know, I''m nning on using a low-yield tactical nuke over the Korean Penins in the hopes of finding and killing the master. It''s a low yield so if it doesn''t work, I''ll level myself up to a certain level that allows me to buy MOAB."


    "How are we going to find them?" Graves asked, getting straight to the point.


    Richard opened his system and navigated the shop tab. He browsed for items and momentster, he stopped moving his finger.


    "We have ess to several high-resolution imaging satellites. For instance, we can utilize the USA-224, also known as the KH-11 Kennen, a U.S. reconnaissance satellite equipped with arge telescope that offers detailed imagery. It''s been instrumental in past intelligence operations."


    Sara leaned in, her eyes sparkling as this was her field. "That''s impressive. What about something with a wider surveince capability?"


    Richard scrolled down. "We also have the Lacrosse/Onyx series, specifically the USA-202. These are radar imaging satellites capable of seeing through cloud cover and even at night, giving us a continuous monitoring capability."


    "Additionally, we can use DigitalGlobe''s WorldView-3 satellite. It''s amercial satellite, but it provides extremely high-resolution imagery and can capture images in multiple spectral bands. Useful for identifying specific details and patterns on the ground. But I don''t know which one to buy so Sara, since you are the Chief of Staff for the ISR, you choose."


    Sara pondered over the options for a moment. "Given our current needs, I think the best choice would be DigitalGlobe''s WorldView-3 satellite. Its high-resolution imagery and spectral bands will be invaluable in identifying specific details. The ability to capture images in various spectral bands could be particrly useful for distinguishing between natural terrain and camouged or hidden structures, which could be crucial in our search."


    After hearing that, Richard checked the price. It was one hundred and twenty million gold coins. A rocket is included. Given that he has half a billion gold coins in his bnce. He didn''t hesitate to buy it.

 Chapter 184 The Planning Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 184 The nning Part 2</h4>


    The transaction was smooth, and the satellite was promptly added to Richard''s inventory.


    "Now that we have a satellite on our hands, how are we going tounch it into space?" Graves asked, addressing a crucial logistical challenge. "The Philippines doesn''t have an existing aerospace infrastructure to support such aunch."


    "We can build ourselves aunch pad," Mark chimed in. "It''s very easy as long as it is modr and can be bought from the system. Right, Sir Richard?"


    Richard checked his shop tab again and browsed for the specificponents needed to construct a modrunch pad.


    "Yes, Mark, you''re correct. We can purchase a modrunch pad from the system, it''s avable here. But I don''t know where to look. Sara, do you have knowledge aboutunch pads?"


    "I do¡­wait¡­let me list it down," Sara said as she began to write on her notepad.


    Then she continued.


    "First, we need a stable and reinforcedunch tform. This tform needs to withstand the intense heat and force generated during a rocketunch. It will be constructed from high-grade steel with a heat-resistant coating. Then we''ll need a service structure. This will include a gantry with adjustable arms to amodate the satellite anduncher. The gantry is essential for facilitating ess to the spacecraft during the final stages of preparation. Next, we require a fueling system. This system must safely deliver the necessary rocket propents ¨C liquid oxygen and kerosene, or whatever specific type theuncher uses. It includes storage tanks, pumps, and pipelines, all designed to handle cryogenic temperatures in the case of liquid oxygen.


    "Additionally, we need aunch control center. This will house theputers,munications equipment, and monitoring systems to oversee theunch process. It''s vital for coordination and ensuring the safety and sess of theunch.


    "And finally, we''ll set up telemetry and tracking stations. These are necessary for monitoring theunch and satellite once it''s in orbit. They''ll provide us with real-time data on the satellite''s status and trajectory."


    Richard nodded, impressed with Sara''s knowledge. "Excellent rundown, Sara. Now I''m going to need you to provide me with specifics because that''s too broad."


    Sara chuckled. "Oh¡­yeah, let me get into the specifics."


    She adjusted her notepad and began detailing theponents. "For theunch tform, we''ll need reinforced concrete foundations, capable of supporting the weight and vibration of theunch. The tform itself should have a me trench to divert the rocket exhaust. It''s crucial for protecting the structure and the surrounding area."


    "For the service structure, we need a mobile gantry. This will allow us to transport the satellite and theuncher to the tform and then provide ess to the spacecraft. The gantry should be equipped with tforms at various levels for technicians to work on the spacecraft."


    "The fueling system should include cryogenic storage tanks, specifically designed for liquid oxygen and kerosene. We''ll also need insted pipelines to transfer the propents to the rocket and high-capacity pumps for efficient fueling."


    "For theunch control center," Sara continued, "we need a reinforced building with shielded cables andmunication lines to prevent any electromaic interference. The center should be equipped with high-speedputers, video monitoring systems, and securemunicationworks for coordination with ground teams and the satellite."


    "Finally, for the telemetry and tracking stations, we need parabolic antennas, signal processing units, and data ry systems. These will track theunch vehicle''s trajectory, monitor the satellite''s systems during ascent, and establishmunication once it reaches orbit."


    Richard listened intently and began canvassing for theponents Sara had listed. He navigated through the system''s shop tab, finding each item and adding it to his order.


    All in all, it cost him about three million gold coins. It was pricey but it was an investment that was going to be worth his while.


    "Okay, purchasing those items isplete," Richard announced. "Now, the third problem is¡­?"


    "We need a site," Markpleted the thought. "Should we build it in New rk City?"


    Graves shook his head. "We have been hiding the fact that most of our equipment and resources came from Sir Richard''s system. We can''t let the civilians know of it. So we should construct it in a ce that is discreet. I''m thinking of Man International Airport."


    "What are the chances of the survivors hiding near the Man International Airport?" Mark said.


    "It should be slim," Graves guessed. "Like, we have been operating in and around Man for quite some time and there hasn''t even been a civilian except from the Resorts World Man that we found. Besides, it''s not like that person witnessing the construction of theunch pad would have the power to spread it across the world. The Inte has been long down, there is no social media to interact with. So why worry about one or two civilians seeing rockets beingunched in the center of the Man International Airport? We have used the airport for cargo aircraft like the A400M and no one even approached the airport."


    Richard nodded, considering the practicality of Graves'' suggestion. "I agree with Graves. The Man International Airport is isted enough to maintain discretion and has enough open space for the construction of theunch pad. Additionally, its existing infrastructure could be beneficial for our operations. "Like the air tower, we can use it as our makeshiftmand center for theunch," Richard continued. "It provides a good vantage point and is already equipped with some of themunications infrastructure we need."


    Sara added, "We should conduct a thorough sweep of the area first, just to be sure there are no civilians or unforeseen obstacles that could hinder our operations."


    "Let''s move quickly then," Richard urged. "Time is not on our side. Mark, and coordinate the transportation of theponents to the airport. Graves, arrange for a security detail and oversee the area''s clearance. Sara, you''ll be in charge of setting up theunch control center and ensuring all systems are operational."


    Everyone nodded and they quickly dispersed to begin their respective assignments.


    Alone in the meeting room, Richard mumbled to himself. "Master¡­whoever you are¡­you have been sending your pawns to finish us¡­now¡­we are bringing the fight to you."

 Chapter 185 A Glimpse to New Clark City

    <h4>Chapter 185 A Glimpse to New rk City</h4>


    October 3rd, 2023. At New rk City.


    Lisa arrived at the camp five days prior. She was told by her brother that she had to be in the new camp first and act as an extension of himself, meaning she was chosen as the representative of the ckwatch Private Military Company.


    On the makeshift helipad, ckhawk and Chinook helicopters were either taking off ornding, carrying supplies and people, getting them from point A to B. Everyone aside from the military staffers has already relocated to their new home in New rk City.


    While looking at the flying helicopters, she couldn''t help but wonder when her brother was going to join this new camp. Being alone and away from her brother aches her heart. She tried reaching out to him through calls but he wasn''t answering.


    "Miss Gonzales?"


    Lisa turned her head towards the source of the sound. It was familiar. After all, she had heard that voice a lot.


    "General Peralta," Lisa said, holding her hands together behind her. "How can I help you?"


    "Nothing, I was just thinking, you have been standing there for a while, looking at the helicopters. Is something bothering your mind?"


    Lisa shook her head, dismissing his concern. "It''s nothing serious. I''m just captivated by the helicopters. But thank you for your concern, General Peralta."


    General Peralta hesitated a hint of embarrassment on his face for having intruded on her thoughts.?"Well, if you need anything, don''t hesitate to let me know," he offered.


    "You''d be the first, General Peralta¡­" Lisa said.


    "Just call me Arthur, Ma''am. That''s too formal, and you are the little sister of possibly the most powerful man in this country right now."


    "Thank you for that, General Peralta. But I can''t call you that so casually. You see, you are older than me and you are about the same age as my father. Not to mention the fact that you have a military background, or rather in active service before this apocalypse. But I can call you Sir Arthur."


    General Peralta, or Sir Arthur as Lisa decided to address him, smiled wryly at her insistence on formalities. "As you wish, Miss Gonzales. I respect your viewpoint. It''s rare to find such adherence to protocol these days, especially in our current circumstances. Especially from someone your age. How old are you if you don''t mind me asking?"


    "I''m eighteen years old."


    "And your brother?"


    "He''s twenty-two years old."


    "See, that confuses me a bit," Arthur said.


    "What do you mean?" Lisa tilted her head to the side.


    "Your brother is too young to own a private military firm. Let alone have a massive arsenal of American military hardware. I know this because I work in the military. Chinook helicopters, Predator, and Reaper drones. The Philippine Army doesn''t have those, and theye at a steep cost. I apologize if this woulde out as rude but it''s too impossible for your brother to be the owner of this firm."


    "I understand your skepticism, Sir Arthur. It does seem improbable, and honestly, I don''t have all the answers either. But in times like these, when resources are scarce and threats are everywhere, shouldn''t we focus on the advantages we have?"


    Arthur nodded thoughtfully. "True, the benefits are undeniable. It''s just unusual for such a young individual to have ess to this kind of firepower and resources. In my years of service, I''ve never seen anything like it."


    Lisa looked back at the helicopters, her voice firm. "My brother always finds a way to do the impossible. It''s one of the reasons why he''s respected and, in some cases, feared. He''s resourceful and determined."


    Arthur observed her for a moment, then said. "You seem to respect your brother a lot."


    "Of course I do. After all, he saved a lot of people. Though despite how powerful he is, he can''t save everyone."


    Arthur noticed the somber expression that crossed Lisa''s face as she spoke. "It sounds like there''s a story there," he said gently.


    Lisa''s gaze shifted.?"Yes, there is. During our first operational field day, my ssmates... didn''t make it. We were attacked by this monster¡­and¡­"


    Arthur remained silent, allowing her to continue at her own pace.


    "And my brother''s army was toote to save all of us...One of my ssmates sacrificed themselves so I could hide," Lisa continued.


    "That''s a heavy burden for anyone to bear, especially at your age."


    "It was¡­though I try to move on from. It still haunts me in my dream."


    "Well¡­this is getting depressing. Why don''t we walk around the New rk City, and see the changes we have made together since the arrival of your people."


    Arthur''s suggestion seemed to lighten the atmosphere slightly. "That might be a good idea," Lisa agreed, trying to shake off the gloom. "I could use a break from my thoughts."


    Together, they started walking around the camp, observing the changes and progress made since their arrival. New structures had risen, and the camp had a semnce of order despite the chaos of the world outside.


    As they walked, Arthur pointed out various areas of interest. "Over there is the new medical facility. It was equipped with thetest and advanced equipment from your camp which boosted our medical capabilities significantly," he exined.


    They continued their walk, passing a group of soldiers in training.


    "And here''s our training ground. We''ve incorporated your curriculum with ours. Using the men as an additional force should there be a huge threat approaching the city," Arthur said, gesturing towards the soldiers.


    "Just like our Volunteer Forces. I was part of it," Lisa shared.


    "So you have the basics. That''s good for you. Everyone in themunity must know how to exterminate a zombie. They aren''t human anymore, but monsters devoid of reasoning."


    They continued walking and saw the residents from ckwatch Oriental and New rk City residences interacting and mingling with one another. And then they headed to the marketce where a variety of goods, mostly non-perishables, were on disy.


    "This is where ourmunity members exchange goods and services. We have adopted your currency system where every man should work for survival. I find the idea good because we can''t letzy people get the same food and supplies as those who contribute to ourmunity," Arthur exined as they walked through the marketce.


    It was nearing six o''clock in the evening and suddenly¡­all the streemps burst into light, illuminating the marketce and surrounding areas.


    "And thanks to the generators that you have provided, we have electricity that can do a lot of things for themunity. Electric appliances, heating, and even powering some of our essential machinery," Arthur continued, gesturing towards the brightly lit area.


    Not only that, the ckwatch has also constructed a water filtration and treatment facility that provides us with clean and safe drinking water which is sourced from Tac River.


    "Thanks to your brother, the New rk City is looking like a city prior to this apocalypse."


    "And as a representative of my brother, it is our pleasure. We will continue to build more things to make this city sustainable in the long run."

 Chapter 186 3...2...1...Launch!

    <h4>Chapter 186 3...2...1...Launch!</h4>


    The sun rose over the Man International Airport, casting a warm glow on the meticulously preparedunch site. At the heart of the airport, a fully equipped, modrunch pad, ready for its inaugural mission.


    Richard, overseeing the final preparations, watched as technicians and engineers bustled around theunch tform. The reinforced concrete foundations he had ordered were now the bedrock of an imposing structure,plete with a me trench that ran deep beneath the tform, ready to divert the rocket''s fiery exhaust during liftoff.


    The mobile service gantry, towering beside the rocket, was a hive of activity. Teams of technicians, using the adjustable arms of the gantry, made final checks on the satellite anduncher. The gantry, equipped with multiple tforms, allowed them to ess every part of the spacecraft, ensuring that everything was in perfect order.


    At the fueling station, a critical part of the preunch sequence was underway. Cryogenic storage tanks, shimmering in the morning light, held the liquid oxygen and kerosene vital for the rocket''s propulsion. Insted pipelines snaked their way to the rocket, where high-capacity pumps began the delicate process of fueling. The technicians monitored every aspect of this process, aware that the safe handling of these vtile substances was paramount.


    A short distance from theunch pad was the air tower, which served as theunch control center. Inside the building operators sat before banks of high-speedputers, their screens filled with data streams and video feeds. Communication lines buzzed as they coordinated with ground teams and ran through their checklists.


    Meanwhile, other teams had set up telemetry and tracking stations, equipped with parabolic antennas and advanced signal processing units. These stations were crucial for monitoring theunch vehicle''s trajectory and establishingmunication with the satellite once in orbit. Data ry systems stood ready to provide real-time information on the satellite''s status and trajectory.


    The more Richard watched the process, the more he realized how important the Man International Airport was. They haveid a foundation for future spaceunches, but given that the Man International Airport is located within Metro Man which has a total poption of 13,500,000 people, almost everyone is infected. It would be too costly to defend.


    So this is a oneunch only. After thisunch, they''ll remove everything and have it built near New rk City.


    "Check all systems," Richardmanded into his headset as he walked over to the window of the Air Tower, looking at the rocket from afar.


    "Cooling system check."


    "Telemetry systems," Richard continued his checklist.


    "Telemetry systems operational," the station confirmed.


    "Launch vehicle status?"


    "All systems green. Launch vehicle is go forunch," came the response.


    Richard then turned his attention to theunch control center. "Control center, report."


    "Launch control center ready. Allmunication lines are stable, and data feeds are live. We have a clear line of sight to theunch pad, and all monitoring systems are operational."


    "Fueling status?"


    "Fuelingplete. Liquid oxygen and kerosene tanks are at optimal levels. All valves and pipelines have been checked for integrity," the fueling team leader informed.


    Richard nodded, his gaze still fixed on the rocket. The sun was higher now, casting sharp shadows across theunch pad. He then checked on the final crucial element.


    "Security and perimeter?"


    "Security team in position to deter any mutated and non-mutated zombies. Perimeter is secured, and all non-essential personnel have been cleared from the area," came the report from the security chief.


    With all systems confirmed ready, Richard took a deep breath and nced at Sara who had worked day and night to make this mission a reality. She gave him a thumbs up and with that, Richard ordered.


    "Initiate finalunch sequence."


    Theunch control center began the final countdown, broadcasting it to all teams.


    "All stations! T-minus 60 seconds and counting."


    Richard observed the scene unfold. The mobile service gantry began retracting from the rocket, moving back to its safe position. As it cleared theunch vehicle, the ground teams moved to their final observation posts, their eyes fixed on the control panels andputer screens.


    "T-minus 30 seconds."


    "T-minus 10, 9, 8..."


    Richard held his breath, his eyes not leaving the rocket.


    "7, 6, 5..."


    The ground vibrated faintly as the rocket''s engines began their ignition sequence.


    "4, 3, 2..."


    A roar filled the air, growing in intensity.


    "1... Liftoff!"


    The rocket surged upwards, mes and smoke billowing from its engines. The sound was deafening, a deep rumble that resonated in Richard''s chest. He watched as the rocket climbed higher, its trajectory perfect against the blue sky.


    As the rocket disappeared from sight, theunch control center continued to track its ascent, rying information to the telemetry stations. Richard remained at the window and asked.


    "What''s the altitude and speed?"


    "Rocket has cleared the troposphere and is now entering the stratosphere. Current altitude is 25 kilometers, speed is approaching 1,500 meters per second," reported the voice from theunch control center.


    "First stage separation is imminent," came the next update. A brief pause followed, then confirmation: "First stage separation sessful. Second-stage engines are now igniting."


    Richard kept his eyes fixed on the screens showing the rocket''s trajectory. "Current status of the vehicle?"


    "We''re now at 50 kilometers altitude, well within the stratosphere. Speed is 2,200 meters per second and increasing as we approach the mesosphere," the operator reported back.


    As the rocket ascended through the Earth''s atmosphericyers, Richard monitored every stage.


    "Prepare for the second stage cut-off as we exit the mesosphere," Sara instructed.


    "Approaching the edge of the mesosphere. Altitude is now 85 kilometers," the control center updated. Momentster, they announced, "Second stage engine cut-off confirmed. We are now in a near-space environment, just below the K¨¢rm¨¢n line."


    "Standby for satellite deployment," Saramanded.


    A brief pause ensued, then came the confirmation, "Satellite deployment sessful. We have reached a stable low Earth orbit. Satellite is operational and beginning its mission sequence."


    Richard let out a sigh of relief.


    "Begin data transmission to the satellite. Confirm its operational status and establish a stablemunication link," Richard instructed.


    "Data link established, satellite systems are all functional. We are receiving telemetry data now. The satellite is fully operational," the telemetry station confirmed.


    Richard made his way over to the main control, where arge monitor disyed the live feed from the satellite''s onboard cameras. As he approached, the screen showed a breathtaking view of the Earth from space, specifically focusing on the Ind of Luzon.


    The image was crisp and detailed, showcasing the distinct geography of the region. The lush greenery of thend contrasted sharply with the deep blue of the surrounding ocean. Clouds dotted thendscape here and there, casting shadows on the ground below.


    Richard stood in awe for a moment, absorbing the view.


    "Can we zoom in on specific areas?" Richard asked, turning to Sara at the control station.


    "Yes, the satellite''s imaging capabilities allow for detailed surveince of selected regions. Where would you like to focus?" Sara replied, ready at the controls.


    "Let''s take a closer look at Metro Man," Richard said.


    Sara input themands, and the view on the screen began to zoom in towards the densely popted metropolitan area. The high-resolution camera allowed them to see individual structures and roads. He noted some keyndmarks and it was far from what he oncest saw. It was all apocalyptic.


    "With this, we can find the progenitor in South Korea. Now how can we move the satellite over to South Korea?"


    "To reposition the satellite over the Korean penins, we''ll have to execute a series of precise orbital maneuvers. The satellite is currently in a Low Earth Orbit (LEO), which makes it rtively straightforward to change its position over the Earth''s surface."


    She pointed to the control panel and continued, "First, we''ll calcte the required change in the satellite''s orbital ne. This is known as a ne change maneuver, which typically requires a significant amount of delta-v, or change in velocity. We''ll use the satellite''s onboard propulsion system for this. The burn will alter the satellite''s velocity vector, effectively changing its orbital inclination to align with our target coordinates over South Korea¡ª"


    "Okay, I don''t want you to go into details, Sara. I''m asking if it''s possible."


    "Yes it is possible, I''m inputting the coordinates now," Sara chuckled as she began to press keys on her keyboard. She continued. "Once we initiate the maneuver, the satellite will begin its transition to the new observation point. The entire process could take several hours, depending on the current orbital position and the specifics of the desired orbit."


    Richard watched as the screen disyed a simtion of the satellite''s path. "And once it''s in position?"


    "Once in position," Sara continued, "we''ll recalibrate the imaging systems to focus on specific areas of interest. "But this is like finding a needle in a haystack. We don''t know exactly where the progenitor is."


    "Then why don''t we start at the obvious ce? Go to Seoul."

 Chapter 187 Satellite on Seoul

    <h4>Chapter 187 Satellite on Seoul</h4>


    October 7th, 2023.


    Inside the control center of Man International Airport, Richard''s eyes were fixed on the multiple CCTV feeds disying the ongoing defense of the perimeter. ckwatch soldiers, armed to the teeth and supported by military hardware, were efficiently eliminating hordes of zombies. The deployment of tanks and helicopters had given the infantry units a significant advantage, allowing them to thin out the attacking waves more effectively.


    Since the satelliteunch, the body count of zombies has risen to nearly 20,000. Richard had anticipated such a scenario and had strategically used his experience and gold capsules to fortify their defenses. Despite the sessful elimination of numerous zombies and the mounting piles of corpses around the airport''s perimeter, the relentless waves continued to surge forward, seemingly endless.


    The situation would have been dire if not for the system''s capability to continuously replenish their supplies, including ammunition, weapons, and troop reinforcements. The relentless onught made holding the airport a daunting task, yet the system''s support was instrumental in their stand.


    "Sir!" Sara''s voice cut through the tense atmosphere, signaling an update.


    Richard, breaking away from the monitors, approached her station and leaned over to view her disy. "What''s the update, Sara?"


    "Sir, the satellite has sessfully repositioned over Seoul," she informed, pointing to the live feed on the screen which now showed aerial views of the South Korean capital.


    Richard''s gaze shifted to the satellite imagery, noting the stark contrast between the bustling city life of Seoul and the apocalyptic scenes at Man International Airport. The high-resolution images provided a clear view of the city''s streets and buildings.


    "Start scanning the city," Richard instructed, his voice firm. "We need to locate any unusual activity or signs of the progenitor."


    Sara nodded, her fingers dancing over the keyboard as she input themands. "Initiating a high-resolution scan now. We''ll cover the major districts first, then expand to the outskirts. The satellite''s infrared and optical sensors should give us a good chance of picking up any anomalies."


    As the satellite began its detailed surveince, Richard pondered their next steps. Finding the progenitor in a bustling metropolis like Seoul would be challenging, but the satellite''s capabilities provided them with a significant advantage.


    "It''s going to take a while, sir," Sara informed.


    "I know, but I''m willing to wait patiently."


    Hours had passed since the initiation of the satellite scan over Seoul. The control center was a hive of quiet activity, with asional updates being exchanged among the personnel. Richard, still intently focused on the mission, periodically nced at the screens showing the ongoing struggle against the zombie horde outside.


    Finally, Sara looked up from her console, her expression a mix of concentration and disappointment. "Sir, I have an update on the Seoul scan," she called out.


    Richard walked over to her station, his expression serious. "What have you found?"


    Sara turned her monitor so he could see the disy. "We''vepleted a thorough scan of the major districts in Seoul. There''s a significant presence of zombies roaming the streets, but nothing out of the ordinary for the current situation. No signs of the progenitor or any unusual activity."


    Richard sighed. "Of course, what did I expect? This is going to be hard to begin with."


    "Should we expand the search area or refine our scanning parameters?" Sara asked, ready to adjust their approach.


    "Yes, expand the search to the outskirts and rural areas surrounding Seoul. It''s possible the progenitor is avoiding popted areas," Richard directed. "Also, enhance the resolution of the scans. Look for any signs ofrge-scale gatherings or unusual movements that might indicate the progenitor''s presence."


    "Understood, sir," Sara responded, swiftly implementing the new instructions.


    Richard returned to his position, overseeing the ongoing defense at the airport. Despite the high body count, the ckwatch soldiers maintained their discipline, methodically eliminating the zombie threat. He knew they couldn''t keep up this defense indefinitely; finding the progenitor was key to ending their stay here at Man International Airport and of course the zombie menace.


    Finally,te into the night, Sara signaled Richard again. "Sir, we have something. The satellite picked up an anomaly in a secluded area north of Seoul. It''s not conclusive, but it''s the best lead we have."


    Richard quickly approached, examining the satellite imagery. The area in question was remote, with dense foliage and few buildings. There is also arge creature with wings spanning ten or twenty meters¡ªIt''s like Alpha Gryphon.


    "Can you pull up the archives and see if the top appearance of that creature matches that of Alpha Gryphon that we encountered?" Richard asked.


    Sara quickly began cross-referencing the current satellite image with their archived data. Her fingers moved efficiently across the keyboard, pulling up various files and images. On one side of the screen, the live satellite feed disyed the remote area north of Seoul. On the other, a series of archived images, videos, and data on the Alpha Gryphon appeared.


    "Just a moment, sir," she said, her eyes scanning the information. The screen disyed a side-by-sideparison of the creature in the satellite image and the archived images of the Alpha Gryphon. Ovey identifiers highlighted key features,paring sizes, shapes, and other distinguishing characteristics.


    After a few minutes of analysis, Sara looked up, her expression indicating she had reached a conclusion. "Sir, based on theparison of physical characteristics and dimensions, there is a high probability that the creature in the satellite image is indeed an Alpha Gryphon. The wing span, body structure, and other markers are consistent with our previous encounters."


    "Could it be that the progenitor has summoned another Alpha Gryphon to take Violet and Seo-Jun out of the Philippines? If that''s the case. Then¡ª."


    "What are you nning sir?" Sara asked curiously.


    "Isn''t it obvious? We take them down of course. But can you scan the satellite footage more? Identity if how many people are in the area?"


    Sara quickly adjusted the satellite''s settings, enhancing the resolution and focusing on the area around the Alpha Gryphon. "I''m enhancing the thermal sensors and optical zoom. This should give us a clearer picture of the immediate vicinity."


    The screen flickered as the satellite imagery zoomed in closer. The high-resolution thermal imaging began to reveal finer details. Gradually, two distinct heat signatures appeared near the creature, separate from its own massive heat output.


    "There are two individuals present in that area," Sara reported, pointing to the two smaller heat signatures on the screen. "The thermal readings are consistent with human body temperatures. It''s likely that these are the people we are after. Violet and Seo-Jun."


    A smirk spread across his lips. "Good. But only two of them? That''s sad. I was hoping there''d be more because the area seemed like a hideout to me. Well. let''s observe them for a while. See if they can lead us to the progenitor and when we do¡­"


    Richard paused, turning his head towards Mark.


    "Mark!" Richard called.


    "What is it, sir?" Mark responded.


    "Come with me."


    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 188 Let’s Wait

    <h4>Chapter 188 Let''s Wait</h4>


    Once Richard and Mark were in a secluded area, Richard revealed his intentions.


    "I''m nning on using the W-sixty warhead over the location of the progenitor, if the two magic users lead us to their hideout. Now, I need your counsel about the best missile for delivery. Can you suggest some for me so I can look it up in my system?"


    "If you''re considering using the W-sixty warhead, sir, the LGM-30 Minuteman would be a reliable choice. It''s an intercontinental ballistic missile (ICBM) with a solid-fuel rocket engine, ensuring a quick and preciseunch."


    Richard listened intently, his mind processing the information. "Tell me more about its capabilities."


    "The Minuteman has a three-stage rocket motor and uses inertial guidance to hit its target with high uracy. It''s designed for rapid deployment, which is crucial in a situation like this," Mark exined. "Moreover, it has a range of over 13,000 kilometers, so distance won''t be an issue."


    "Excellent. What about its payload capacity? Would it bepatible with the W-sixty warhead?"


    "Yes, sir. The Minuteman can carry a single warhead like the W-sixty. Its re-entry vehicle is designed to withstand high temperatures upon re-entering the atmosphere, ensuring the warhead remains intact until detonation."


    Richard nodded, considering the tactical implications. "Good. Any other models we should consider?"


    Mark thought for a moment. "Another option could be the R-36M, also known as the SS-18 Satan. It''s a Russian ICBM, but if we have one in our arsenal, it could be suitable. It has arger payload capacity and can carry multiple warheads. However, its use might be overkill for our target¡ª"


    "I don''t care if it''s overkill or not. They are the reason why there is a zombie apocalypse in the first ce. If not for them, this ce wouldn''t have turned to hell. So, yeah¡­the SS-18 Satan. I''m considering picking that as our payload delivery system."


    "Understood, sir. The SS-18 Satan is one of the most powerful ICBMs ever built. It''s capable of carrying up to 10 warheads, each targeting separate locations. The missile has a range of about 16,000 kilometers, which allows us to strike virtually anywhere in the world."


    "Okay, let''s see the prices," Richard opened his system andpared the two models. He clicked his tongue upon seeing the prices. "One W-60 cost about twenty-five million gold coins. As for the rockets, they cost thirty million for the Minuteman and thirty-five million for the Russian ICBM."


    "We should really go for the Russian ICBM," Mark insisted. "Despite the higher cost, the SS-18 Satan offers more flexibility and power. Given the scale of the threat we''re dealing with, it''s a worthwhile investment."


    Richard pondered for a moment, weighing the cost against the potential impact. "You''re right. The situation demands decisive action, and the SS-18 Satan provides that. We''ll go with the Russian ICBM. I''ll confirm the purchase. I''m going to need the personnel to operate those systems."


    The transaction cost him fifty-five million and one hundred thousand gold coins. It didn''t even put a dent in his bnce as he still had over three hundred million gold coins.


    "Okay, I have all of them in my inventory. We''ll settle it after we have determined the location¡­"


    Richard sighed as he paused his words.


    "What is it, sir?" Mark asked.


    "If only there were sharing features in my system. Like I can share the system with you so that you can manage it yourself without me doing it directly¡­you know what I''m talking about."


    "Ahh¡­isn''t that avable to your system?"


    Richard shook his head. "No. You see, my system is very limited in terms of user ess. It''s designed to be operated by a single user, which in this case, is me. There''s no functionality to delegate control or share ess with others," Richard exined.


    "That does seem like a limitation. Perhaps when you reach a higher level¡­that sharing ess features would be avable to you?" Mark said.


    "I sure as hell hope so," Richard responded. "But until then, we have to work with what we''ve got. "Let''s return to themand center and watch the situation develop."


    Upon suggesting that, Richard and Mark returned to themand center and monitored the situation from there.


    Ten minutes before midnight, there was nothing but silence filled the room. Some staffers would yawn, others were wide awake, focused on their work. Sara was one of thetter and was keenly monitoring the movements of probably the two magic users.


    Richard was sitting on an office chair, reclined to the back, with his eyes fixed on the screens disying the satellite feeds.


    Then¡ª.


    "Sir¡­it seems that they are taking a break," Sara informed.


    Richard straightened up in his chair, focusing his attention on the screen. "Show me," he instructed.


    Sara quickly adjusted the satellite imagery, zooming in on the location where the two figures had stopped. The screen disyed a small clearing in a wooded area, where the thermal signatures of the two individuals were stationary.


    "They seem to be resting or perhaps setting up a temporary camp," Sara observed. "There''s no significant activity around them, and they''re well hidden from in sight. Should we blow them up? This might be our chance to take down the two magic users."


    Richard pondered for a moment and shook his head. "If we kill them now using low-yield tactical nukes without the progenitor in sight. The progenitor would be wary of us. Heck, we might even lose our chance of snuffing him out of existence. We need to be patient and make sure we have the progenitor in our sights before making any moves. I don''t want to make stupid mistakes again."


    "Well, sir¡­first of all, we don''t know how their organization works to bepletely honest with you. They might be working as a cell."


    "A cell?" Richard''s brows furrowed in thought. "You mean to say they operate independently?"


    "Yes, sir," Sara borated. "If this group functions in cells, taking out one or two key figures might not necessarily lead us to the progenitor. Each cell could be operating with a degree of autonomy, making it harder to trace back to the progenitor."


    Richard leaned back, considering this new angle. "Thatplicates things. But we may be getting ahead of ourselves. Let''s assume that they work together as a group. So in a day or two, they might meet up. Let''s wait for that moment."


    "But sir¡­I have to remind you that the longer that we stay here, the more zombies, possibly mutated zombies, are going to rush towards the airport. It''s going to be harder to protect."


    "Leave that thing to the soldiers and me," Richard said confidently.


    "Very well, sir."

 Chapter 189 This Could be It

    <h4>Chapter 189 This Could be It</h4>


    October 10th, 2023.


    ckwatch continued monitoring the movements of Violet and Seo-Jun with the satellite they had purchased six days ago. And just as Sara worried about, the influx of zombies around the Man International Airport is growing rapidly, with mutated zombies joining their ranks.


    Hunters are prominent, followed by the Flyers that were incursion the airspace of the airport. The Flyers were easily dealt with by anti-aircraft weaponry but the Hunters? Well, they are the harder ones as one would need heavy weaponry and hardware to take them down.


    Despite them waiting for three days, the two magic users barely even moved in their position.


    "Richard¡­it seems that they have no intention of meeting with the progenitor. Suggest that we should take them out and get out of this ce, immediately," Sara urged carefully.


    Richard''s response was firm. "We wait. That''s the n."


    "Sir, if I may," Sara interjected, "our defenses at the airport are being stretched thin. The continuous gunfire, let alone explosions, is drawing in even more zombies. We can replenish weapons and supplies, but there''s no certainty that these magic users will lead us to the progenitor."


    This remark drew Richard''s attention to the CCTV disys, where he witnessed an unnerving sight ¨C heaps of zombie corpses umting around the airport perimeter. Despite his reluctance to deviate from the n, the mounting external threat and the uncertainty surrounding the magic users'' intentions were bing hard to ignore.


    Moreover, Richard couldn''t help but notice the change in Sara''s demeanor. Her face seemed to reflect an inward struggle, her lips almost forming a pout, a subtle indication of her growing frustration and concern.


    Richard straightened in his chair, steepled his fingers, and contemted. "Let''s look back to when we were transporting these two magic users. Like how the hell did the Alpha Gryphon locate them? Do the progenitors have some sort of beacon device ced inside of their bodies?"


    Richard also recalled the time when they first locked up Andrea. And he still could remember clearly that Andrea was experiencing intense feelings, where she could feel her master''s presence.


    "What are you getting at, sir?" Sara asked, following Richard''s train of thought.


    Richard, staring at the satellite images, proposed a theory. "I''m wondering if the progenitors, or some of them, might have telepathic abilities or some sensory connection we haven''t considered. If they canmunicate telepathically, then there''s no need for a physical meetup. But this is just a theory."


    Sara nodded, mulling over the implications. "It''s a theory worth exploring. If they didn''t have some telepathic link, why would those two remain in the forest clearing for so long without any visible activity? If that is the case, we can blow them up, and weaken their organization quickly."


    "Why are you so eager to blow them up?" Richard questioned


    "Because those two have taken so much from us!" Sara snapped and everyone inside themand center gasped in surprise.


    Richard felt slightly embarrassed from all the eyes trained on them, but Sara, was unfazed, like she didn''t care about them while scolding her boyfriend.


    "Sir¡­it''s been three days. If they were meeting up, it would have happened the day they arrived in the Korean Penins. Let''s blow them up while they are idle, and not expect any retaliatory strikes from us."


    "Sara¡­calm down," Richard said as he reached to her shoulders, trying to reassure her.


    "I think Sara is right here sir," Mark interjected. "I think we should blow them up now. If there is a telepathy among them, then surely, the master could simply issue outmands and they''ll move wherever they are tasked."


    "I''m starting to consider it," Richard said, ncing at Mark. "Okay, it''s been three days and there was no movement. Sure we can blow them up but the progenitor would know that we have a nuclear arsenal in our hands. That''s our trick in our sleeves. Finding him is the key, we have to be strategic here."


    "In that case sir, let''s abandon the Man International Airport. Move our equipment to New rk City because this ce is not that worth of an effort to defend," Sara proposed. "There we can wait all the time¡ª"


    "Wait¡­sir¡­look, they are moving," Mark interrupted as he pointed at the disy screen.


    Richard and Sara quickly turned their attention to the satellite feed. On the screen, they could see Violet, Seo-Jun, and the Alpha Gryphon finally on the move after days of inactivity.


    "This changes things," Richard muttered, his eyes fixed on the screen. "They might be heading towards a meeting point with the progenitor or relocating to a safer location."


    Sara leaned closer to the screen, analyzing their route.


    "It doesn''t look like they are moving to a safer location," Sara observed. "Because they are heading towards the city of Seoul. It doesn''t make any sense."


    Richard checked the screen to confirm Sara''s observation. Indeed, the satellite imagery showed Violet, Seo-Jun, and the Alpha Gryphon moving towards Seoul. This development was unexpected andplicated their assumptions about the group''s intentions.


    "You''re right, Sara. Heading into a densely popted area with nothing but zombies is definitely not giving me vibes of them moving into a safe ce. They may be meeting someone there."


    Thirty minutester. Violet, Seo-Jun, and the Alpha Gryphon reached Seoul.


    "Can you pinpoint exactly where that is?" Richard inquired and Sara quickly


    zoomed in on the satellite imagery. After a few moments of adjusting the focus and coordinates, she identified the location.


    "They''re on Yeouido-dong street, near the Han River," Sara reported. "It''s a central area, could be strategic for a meeting point."


    As the team monitored, Violet, Seo-Jun, and the Alpha Gryphon continued their movement. After navigating through the streets of Seoul, they finally stopped at a more specific location.


    "They''ve stopped at Gwanghwamun Square," Sara updated, her eyes not leaving the screen. "It''s a major public square in Seoul.


    "Gwanghwamun Square? That''s a highly visible area," Richardmented, puzzled. "But there are zombies there. We can see it literally from space."


    Sara adjusted the satellite imagery, zooming in further on Gwanghwamun Square. As they watched, an unexpected scene unfolded. The dense crowd of zombies that had been swarming the area began to disperse, moving away from the square as if being directed or controlled.


    "Look at this," Sara pointed out, "The zombies are clearing out."


    Richard leaned in, observing the strange phenomenon. "This is highly unusual. Zombies don''t just move in an organized way unless... they''re being controlled¡ª"


    Richard paused as they saw thirty or forty people entering the Gwanghwamun Square.


    "Zoom on that," Richard ordered.


    Sara zoomed the camera of the satellite and there they saw a figure stepping forward with a ck cloak. And then saw Violet rushing to that figure like a little sister missing his older brother.


    "There''s no mistaking it, that''s their group," Richard said, his eyes widening. "So they are the ones who caused this mess huh?"


    "Should we prepare it, sir?" Mark asked, referring to the thing.


    "Yeah, prepare it immediately!"

 Chapter 190 SS-18 Satan

    <h4>Chapter 190 SS-18 Satan</h4>


    Richard immediately began deploying the SS-18 ICBM, a strategic missile he had acquired from the system three days prior. He chose the Man International Airport as the setup location.


    The SS-18 was quickly assembled on a secure tform. Richard supervised the operation, ensuring everyponent was correctly installed and the missile was ready for immediateunch.


    Ten minutester, the missile is ready forunch. Richard returned to themand center and towards Sara''s station.


    "Are they still in that square?" Richard asked, leaning forward as he tried to get a better look.


    Sara quickly checked the satellite feed and nodded. "Yes, they''re still there. No movement from Gwanghwamun Square yet."


    "Good, let''sunch the missile before they adjourn their precious meeting," Richard said, pping his hand.


    The personnel manning the SS-18 Satan systems began the final preparations forunch, following Richard''smand. They double-checked the targeting coordinates, ensuring the missile''s trajectory was perfectly aligned with Gwanghwamun Square.


    "Sir, we''re ready tounch on your order," one of the personnel reported to Richard.


    "Let''s hope there are no survivors within the st radius of the W-sixty nuke," Richard muttered under his breath. As much as possible, he wanted to avoid survivors'' casualties that were hiding near the square. But he knew that taking this shot now would mean a possible end to this apocalypse.


    He took a deep breath and uttered the word. "Launch."


    As Richard gave theunchmand, themand center''s atmosphere tensed to an almost palpable degree. The personnel at the SS-18 Satan systems console initiated theunch sequence.


    First, the safety protocols were disengaged, unlocking the missile''s firing mechanism. The team leader, with a steady hand, entered the final authorization code, a necessary step to ensure full control and prevent unauthorizedunches.


    On the main console, the system status switched from ''Standby'' to ''Active'', indicating that the missile was now live and ready. The targeting system, already locked onto the coordinates of Gwanghwamun Square, underwent onest verification.


    Next, the ground support systems initiated the fueling sequence. The liquid propent, stored in secure tanks, began to flow into the missile''s fuel chambers. This process was monitored closely; any fluctuation in pressure or temperature could lead to catastrophic failure.


    Once fueling wasplete, the ground support crew retreated to a safe distance, and theunch area was cleared. A final systems check was conducted remotely, confirming that all systems were go forunch.


    In themand center, Richard and his team watched as theunch sequence entered its final phase. The countdown began, with the digital clock on the main screen ticking down.


    "10, 9, 8..." the automated voice read out the seconds.


    As the countdown reached zero, the SS-18 Satan''s engines ignited with a thunderous roar, a bright me erupting from its base. The missile lifted off the ground, its ascent slow at first but rapidly gaining speed as it climbed into the sky.


    Calctions were rapidly made in themand center.


    "Based on its current velocity and trajectory, the missile will reach Gwanghwamun Square in approximately 12 minutes," Sara announced.


    The staffers inside themand center exchanged tense looks. Fifteen minutes was a very short window, but it was also a prolonged period in which anything could happen. For example, the meeting could have ended before the missile reached its target. Which is something that Richard and the rest of the ckwatch don''t want to happen.


    As the SS-18 Satan missile ascended into the sky, themand center staff remained fixated on both the missile''s trajectory and the situation unfolding in Gwanghwamun Square.


    The SS-18 operates in three key stages during its flight. The first stage involved the initial boost phase, which was already underway. This stage utilized the missile''s primary engines, propelling it away from the Earth with significant thrust. The boost phase is critical as it sets the missile on its correct trajectory. The engines burned for about two minutes before detaching, allowing the missile to proceed to the next stage.


    In themand center, Sara kept her eyes glued to the satellite feed, monitoring the situation in the square.


    "Still no movement at Gwanghwamun Square," she reported


    The missile then entered its second stage, known as the mid-course phase. This was the longest portion of the flight, where the missile cruised through space. During this phase, the onboard navigation systems continuously adjusted the missile''s path, ensuring uracy. This system was highly sophisticated and capable of making real-time adjustments based on external factors like atmospheric conditions.


    As the missile progressed through its mid-course phase, themand center was eerily quiet, save for the asional status update. "Missile is on course, nine minutes to impact," one of the technicians reported.


    Finally, the missile would enter its third and final stage ¨C the re-entry phase. This stage was crucial as the missile re-entered the Earth''s atmosphere and headed towards its target. The re-entry vehicle, designed to withstand intense heat and friction, protected the warhead as it descended at high speed toward Gwanghwamun Square.


    "Seven minutes to impact. The re-entry phase willmence shortly," another technician announced.


    The re-entry phase began when the missile reached the mesosphere, the thirdyer of the Earth''s atmosphere, situated above the stratosphere. Thisyer, starting around 50 kilometers above the Earth''s surface and extending to about 85 kilometers, is where most meteors burn up upon entry due to friction with the atmospheric particles.


    "The missile has entered the mesosphere," one technician reported. "Re-entry phase ismencing."


    At this point, the missile''s speed and the friction of the atmosphere generated immense heat. The re-entry vehicle, equipped with heat-resistant materials, was designed to protect the warhead from extreme temperatures that could exceed 1,500 degrees Celsius.


    As the missile plunged deeper into the atmosphere, passing through the mesosphere and into the stratosphere, its speed slightly decreased due to the increasing air density. However, the sophisticated guidance system of the SS-18 ensured that the missile remained on its precise path towards the target.


    "Check, missilesing in hot on the target," Sara spoke, breaking the silence. "Time for impact, one minute."


    As the countdown continued, the missile, now in the stratosphere, was mere moments away from its destination. The sophisticated guidance system made its final adjustments, ensuring the warhead was on a collision course with the exact coordinates of the target.


    "Ten seconds," Sara announced.


    As the missile reached its target, there was a brief moment of stillness before the impact. The W-sixty warhead detonated upon impact, releasing a colossal explosion. The force of the st was immense, creating a massive shockwave that radiated outward from the point of impact.


    Almost instantly, a gigantic mushroom cloud rose from the heart of Gwanghwamun Square. The cloud billowed upward and the explosion vaporized everything in its immediate vicinity.


    The heat from the explosion was so intense that it incinerated nearby structures and caused secondary fires to break out in surrounding areas. The shockwave shattered windows and damaged buildings for kilometers.


    "There''s no way they would survive that," Mark mumbled.


    "Don''t jinx it," Richard said. "This is the moment where we would see how strong this progenitor really is¡­"

 Chapter 191 The Meetup Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 191 The Meetup Part 1</h4>


    Fifteen minutes earlier at Gwanghwamun Square in Seoul, Violet and Seo-Jun arrived as instructed by their master. The location was Gwanghwamun Pce, an iconic tourist attraction in Seoul. Unlike its usual crowded state, the square was now eerily empty due to the ongoing apocalypses, save for the asional grains and moans of the zombies nearby, giving the ce an unusual sense of abandonment.


    Violet looked around the site, looking for her big brother, or master. But despite her search, she couldn''t see him.


    "Could it be that we are a minutete?" Violet asked. "Big brother tends to be


    punctual and doesn''t like to wait."


    Seo-Jun checked her watch and then scanned the area. "We are on time. But there''s no sign of him yet. Maybe he''s observing us from somewhere nearby."


    The two continued to wait, asionally ncing around to spot any signs of their master or any other unusual activity. Momentster, the zombies that gued thendmark began to disperse, moving away from the square in an organized manner. This sudden change in behavior was unusual for the zombies, indicating that they were possibly beingmanded or controlled.


    Violet and Seo-Jun observed the dispersing zombies; there''s only one man on this who can do such a feat.


    Violet suddenly felt a familiar sensation¡ªa surge of ecstatic energy that she hade to associate with the presence of her master. "He''s here," she whispered, a mix of relief and excitement in her voice.


    Her eyes intensely searched the surroundings, trying to pinpoint the exact location of their master. "I can feel him. He''s close."


    Seo-Jun''s expression turned serious as she prepared for their master''s appearance.


    As Seo-Jun and Violet stayed alert, a figure emerged from the shadows of the surrounding buildings. It was Lin Feng.


    Behind Lin Feng, thirty individuals wearing ck cloaks trailed. Each moved with purpose and discipline, clearly well-trained and in sync with their leader''s intentions. The sight of this entourage added to the already intense atmosphere of the square.


    Violet''s face lit up with recognition and respect as she saw Lin Feng.


    "Big brother!" she greeted as she rushed up to him, spreading her arms and embracing Lin Feng tightly. The relief and affection in her gesture were evident. It had been a while since theyst saw each other, and Violet thought she would never see him again.


    Lin Feng returned the embrace briefly. Violet," he acknowledged softly, then gently pushed her back to arm''s length, looking into her eyes. "I''m d that you are safe, both of you."


    Violet stepped back, a smile of relief and happiness on her face. Seo-Jun, meanwhile, maintained a respectful distance, nodding in acknowledgment of Lin Feng''s presence.


    Lin Feng then turned to address both of them. "ckwatch is truly an enemy of our existence eh? They have modern weapons that aren''t even avable in their country''s Armed Forces. So there are things that I''d like to discuss personally and we''ll do it here. Tell me what you find out about ckwatch."


    "Well, big brother," Violet began. "They are a private militia, they seem to have vast resources in military equipment. Missiles, artillery shells, they pounded us with a lot."


    "What else?" Lin Feng prompted her to continue.


    "The technology they used, seems advanced. One of the soldiers is wearing abat suit that could withstand a lot of damage, even surviving a direct hit from an arsenal Seo-Jun possessed," Violet continued.


    Lin Feng nced at Seo-Jun, causing her to straighten herself up.


    "The fighter jet they were using is an F-35 Lightning II, a highly advanced stealth multirolebat aircraft. They also had ess to hypersonic missiles. I''m sure of it because I didn''t know we were hit by that."


    Lin Feng nodded asionally along with their report. "But the two of you caused so much damage on their side, is that correct?"


    Violet and Seo-jun nodded confidently.


    "We even killed Andrea, the ones that turned her back against you, big brother," Violet added.


    "Very well¡­if ckwatch was only in Japan or China, we would have crushed them utterly. But they are based in the Philippines. I''m going to fight them but not now as I don''t think we have enough forces to take them on. The fact that they have American weaponry already convinced me that they have something up their sleeves."


    "Speaking of forces, big brother, it seems that our numbers increased?" Violet noticed as she nced at the hooded figures behind him.


    "Ah¡­they are my finest collections. Individuals that aren''t nearly as strong as you but enough. I''m building an army of prototype individuals with super-enhanced strengths and abilities. We''ll get more once we get to Japan."


    "I see," Violet nodded understandingly. "Well, I guess it''s going to be a fiercepetition as they devote themselves to you, master."


    As they were speaking, one of Lin Feng''s closest associates, Su Xue, snapped her eyes as she felt something.


    "Something is heading in our direction, and fast," Su Xue said, alerting Lin Feng.


    Lin Feng felt it too, the hairs on the back of his neck and his arms standing on end. His instincts immediately told him they were in imminent danger.


    "It''s in the sky," Su Xue added calmly.


    Lin Feng craned his neck up and saw a bright speck in the sky, rapidly growingrger as it approached them.


    "That''s a missile," Lin Feng stated.


    "No, that''s not an ordinary missile!" Su Xue raised her voice as she realized what they were dealing with. "Based on its appearance¡­it seems to be an SS-18 Satan! It''s nuclear!"


    Su Xue was reliable when it came to technicalities and information, and there was no hesitation for Lin Feng. If that is what she said it is, then he''ll have to brace for it.


    He spread his arms, and a thick biomass began to sprout behind him, forming a scaffolding of organic matter, resembling a dome. The structure rapidly expanded, creating a protective barrier around Lin Feng, Violet, Seo-Jun, and the group of cloaked individuals.


    "Everyone, take cover!" Lin Feng ordered.


    The missile was hurtling towards them at an incredible speed. Lin Feng''s shield continued to grow, thickening and strengthening in preparation for the impact.


    Violet and Seo-Jun quickly moved closer to him, and so did the cloaked individuals.


    Just seconds before impact, Lin Feng braced himself, focusing all his energy on the shield. The group huddled behind it, holding their breath as the missile struck.


    As the missile struck, a deafening explosion engulfed the area. The ground trembled violently, and the air was filled with a blinding light and intense heat. Lin Feng''s shield absorbed the brunt of the st, but the effort visibly drained him. His knees buckled slightly, and a pained grunt escaped his lips.


    "Argh!"


    The protective dome Lin Feng had created shook violently under the immense force of the explosion. The shockwave from the impact sent ripples through the biomass shield, causing it to shudder and creak. Lin Feng, at the center of the dome, clenched his teeth, his face contorted in pain as he struggled to maintain the shield. His health bar was rapidly depleting.


    Violet and Seo-Jun watched in rm as Lin Feng''s strength waned. They could see the physical strain on his body; sweat poured down his face, and his arms trembled under the pressure.


    "Hold on, big brother!"


    Finally, with a loud groan of exertion, Lin Feng copsed to his knees, the shield disintegrating around them. The group was now exposed, surrounded by the aftermath of the explosion.

 Chapter 192 The Meetup Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 192 The Meetup Part 2</h4>


    Gripping with intense pain, Lin Feng''s breaths came out in ragged gasps. His gaze fell to his health bar, which showed only a minimal amount of health remaining. His situation was dire, and he knew he had to act quickly to preserve his strength.


    "I need to consume!" he eximed desperately. Surveying his subordinates, Lin Feng''s survival instincts took over. With a swift motion, he extended his arms, releasing tendrils of biomass that shot forward, piercing five of his subordinates. They didn''t have time to react as the biomass enveloped them.


    In a matter of seconds, their bodies disintegrated, turning into a crimson pool that flowed back into Lin Feng''s tendrils, feeding him their life force. He nced at his health bar again; it had increased, but not sufficiently. He needed more to regain his full strength.


    The remaining cloaked figures, having just witnessed the gruesome fate of their fellows, instinctively stepped back, their faces etched with fear as they witnessed Lin Feng''s ruthless act.


    Lin Feng, aware of their fear, knew he had to be selective. He couldn''t afford to diminish his force significantly. Thus, he focused on those he considered weak and expendable. Making his decision, he prepared to target a few more of the newer recruits.


    With a swift motion, a tendril of biomass extended once again from Lin Feng''s outstretched arms, honing in on the newer recruits.?The tendril punctured through their defenses,tching onto two more individuals whose reactions were a fraction too slow.


    As the biomass absorbed their life force, their bodies began to disintegrate, much like the others. The energy flowing back into Lin Feng was visible, as his health bar incrementally increased with each absorption. Though the process was efficient, it was clear that each consumption took a toll on him, his face contorted with the strain of harnessing the power he had given to them.


    Checking his health bar again, it was now nearly full. However, he noticed that it was decreasing slowly.


    "That must be because of the radiation emitted by the nuclear bomb," Su Xue exined, noticing the confusion on her master. "Good thing it was a low-yield tactical nuke. If it had been a higher yield ordnance, like a B61 or W87 warhead, we would have been annihted on the spot."


    The B60 had just struck them. The mention of such a powerful weapon sent a chill through the group. Lin Feng realized that he was not invincible, he could have been killed and if it did happen, that would have been the end of his n.


    But how? He made sure prior to the apocalypse to disable the nuclear-armed stats. There was never supposed to be a nuclear weapon because he knew that was the biggest threat to his existence and ambitions. Lin Feng, still catching his breath, pondered over this rming development.


    "Could it be the ckwatch?" Violet asked.


    "But how can they see us here?" Seo-Jun added, confusing herself.


    Su Xue, always ready with analysis, chimed in. "A drone from the Philippines wouldn''t reach the Korean Penins. It would run out of fuel so there''s no way there would be drones hovering above us, and if it did, I would have sensed it. Possibly it could be a¡­"


    Su Xue paused, craning her neck up to the sky. She continued. "A satellite."


    Upon hearing that, Lin Feng looked up to the sky. "That makes sense. ckwatch must have satellite capabilities to have targeted us so urately. So how did they locate us?"


    "It''s possible that they followed Violet and Seo-Jun''s movements. The Alpha Gryphon that they brought with them isrge enough to be tracked so easily."


    As Su Xue was saying that, she nced at the corpses of the Alpha Gryphon, dying instantly from the nuclear explosion.


    "Let''s discuss this in another ce, we are taking damage from the radiation."


    "Now this warrants the need to expand my forces," Lin Feng grinned. "The ckwatch has nuclear capabilities huh? Okay, since they are watching us, we can''t just show them where we are heading."


    Two biomass balls materialized on his hands, and he threw them in the air.


    Secondster, the two biomass balls exploded high above them, releasing a thick cloud of deep red smoke. The cloud quickly expanded, enveloping the entire area in a dense, opaque fog.


    ***


    Minutes earlier. In themand center, Man International Airport.


    Richard watched the disy screen while clearing his notifications. The nuclear explosion had eliminated thousands of zombies, mutated zombies included. This resulted in him receiving huge chunks of money and experience points that are still pouring in.


    "It seems that they have noticed us, sir," Sara said. "They are looking directly at us."


    "They must have figured that we have satellite capabilities. That''s good for them," Markmented.


    "Yeah, that means they can''t get away from our sight that easily," Graves added. "Still, they survived the explosion huh?"


    "I think they barely survived," Sara said, observing the earlier footage. "The master is struggling and consuming his subordinates. He wouldn''t do that if he is immune to nukes. Sir, I suggest that we blow them up if you unlock the Tsar Bomba."


    "Unfortunately, it''s not yet avable," Richard said, just checking on his shop tab. "However, it''s reassuring that the master is not that invincible. If W-60 already did that kind of damage to him, then a higher yield weapon could be more effective."


    "Oh¡­what''s it doing now?" Graves pointed at the disy screen, prompting Sara, Mark, and Richard to return their attention to the monitor. There, they saw Lin Feng just threw something into the air, which exploded, creating a dense cloud.


    "They are covering their tracks," Graves noted.


    "Switch to infrared and thermal," Richard instructed Sara, hoping to prate the visual barrier.


    Sara quickly toggled the settings, but the screen still showed nothing but the dense cloud. "No luck, sir. Whatever he''s released, it''s effectively blocking both thermal and infrared."


    Richard frowned, realizing that Lin Feng had effectively blinded their high-tech surveince for the moment.


    "Shit¡­okay, zoom out, and check for any movement in the surrounding area. They might try to slip away under the cover of that smoke."


    Sara quickly adjusted the satellite view, widening the scope to monitor the broader vicinity around Gwanghwamun Square. The team watched intently, searching for any signs of movement or escape.


    "We should be able to catch anyrge group movement even without thermal or infrared," Sara said, her eyes scanning the screens.


    But five minutester, they saw nothinging out from the dense fog.


    "They managed to slip away huh?" Richard sighed. "Graves, I want you to prepare in the next three days. I''ll send you to Seoul."


    "Understood sir."

 Chapter 193 Richard’s Arrival at Clark City

    <h4>Chapter 193 Richard''s Arrival at rk City</h4>


    October 12th, 2023. rk International Airport.


    General Peralta stood beside Lisa Gonzales, both gazing intently at the skies. They watched in awe as a massive aircraft began its descent towards the runway.


    General Peralta''s eyes widened, disbelief etched on his face. "What the..." he murmured, catching Lisa''s attention.


    Lisa turned towards him, her curiosity piqued. "What''s wrong?" she asked, following his gaze.


    Peralta shook his head, still in disbelief. "That''s a C-17 Globemaster... Lisa, does your brother even have ess to something like that?" he asked, incredulous at the sight of the military transport aircraft making its approach.


    Lisa looked on, equally surprised. She studied the C-17 Globemaster as it drew closer, its massive frame cutting through the sky with a surprising grace for such arge aircraft. The dull gray exterior, marked with minimal insignia, suggested a utilitarian purpose. She noted the aircraft''s distinctive T-tail and the underwing engines, characteristic of the Globemaster.


    "I...I had no idea," she admitted, her voice tinged with astonishment. "My brother never mentioned anything about having ess to that ne, and what''s more, I didn''t even see that while we were at the Oriental."


    The Globemaster''snding gear deployed, the wheels touching down on the runway with a smooth precision that belied the ne''s size. It slowed down, the engines'' roar diminishing as it taxied towards the hangar.


    General Peralta, still processing the sight, rubbed his chin thoughtfully. "Wait¡­you said you haven''t seen it in your camp There''s no way, with that size of the aircraft, there''s no way you wouldn''t even notice it."


    "I''m telling you the truth, General Peralta. I hadn''t seen that ne when we toured around the Oriental¡­Perhaps they parked it somewhere else? Like an airport. But there''s no way since my brother didn''t even reim the Man International Airport just a week ago¡­"


    At this point, Lisa is beginning to harbor suspicion towards her brother. This feeling of course is not exclusive to her, even the residents of the Oriental Military Camp noticed where the ckwatch are getting their seemingly unlimited supplies of weapons and tanks. One is that the said military hardware is exclusive to the United States Armed Forces.


    General Peralta studied Lisa''s expression, noting the mix of confusion and suspicion that crossed her face. "It''s possible your brother has connections we''re not aware of," he suggested, trying to make sense of the situation. "The C-17 Globemaster is not something one can just acquire off the shelf. It requires significant resources and connections, possibly at a government level. But you said that he was just a normal college student, this does not make sense to me unless the boss of the ckwatch is not Richard but is only acting on behalf¡­"


    Lisa shook her head. "I can say with confidence that my brother is your average normal college student but him not being the actual leader¡­doesn''t fit with what''s happening so far. He held supreme authority."


    "Maybe his subordinates are just acting on their own ord?" General Peralta suggested, though his tone indicated he wasn''t entirely convinced by his own hypothesis. "Or perhaps he''s more than he appears. We''ve seen plenty of cases where individuals lead double lives."


    Lisa sighed, her mind racing with possibilities. "It''s all so confusing. I thought I knew my brother, but now, I''m not so sure." She paused, watching as airport staff and ckwatch personnel efficiently unloaded the aircraft. "If he really has these kinds of resources and connections, then there''s a lot about ckwatch we don''t understand. But¡­just like what I previously said, does it really matter when the ckwatch is protecting humanity from extinction?"


    "Well, I''m pointing out the fact that you don''t know your brother at all. Perhaps you can talk to him¡­Look, he''s exiting the ne now."


    As General Peralta pointed out, a figure emerged from the cargo hold of the C-17 Globemaster. The cargo ramp at the rear of the aircraft lowered, revealing Richard stepping out confidently. He was dressed in a casual military-style outfit, which is what he usually wore almost every day.


    Lisa watched, her heart pounding. This was her brother, yet he seemed like a stranger in many ways. As Richard made his way down the ramp, he was met by a group of ckwatch officers who saluted him with respect and deference. It was clear that hemanded authority and loyalty from his team.


    There were also familiar faces along with him, which she noted as Graves, Mark, and her brother''s girlfriend Sara.


    Richard''s gaze swept the area, taking in everything with sharp, observant eyes. He seemed to be assessing the situation, and then his eyesnded on her, which elicited a smile on his face. He promptly walked towards them and momentster, he arrived in front of them.


    "General Peralta¡­good afternoon," Richard casually said.


    "Good afternoon, Sir Richard."


    "Please drop the formalities, you are older than me," Richard responded with a slight grin. "Just Richard is fine."


    General Peralta gave a small nod. "Won''t your subordinates be mad at me for addressing you in a casual manner?"


    "Not at all," Richard replied with a rxed smile. "They are not that strict people. So you can rest assured. Anyways I''m noticing a slight unease on my little sister''s face."


    Richard kneeled down to her level and met her gaze. "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing¡­" Lisa said and added. "What''s with the ne? It''s my first time seeing that."


    Richard nced back to the ne she was referring to, which was the C-17 Globemaster. He chuckled. "I asked what''s the matter with you and you said nothing, and then raised a question?"


    "What''s wrong with it?" Lisa pouted, trying to deflect her earlier concerns.


    Richard smiled warmly, realizing her tactic to change the subject. "Alright, about the C-17 Globemaster. They''re based in Guam and piloted by US Air Force personnel."


    Of course, his exnation was aplete lie.


    Peralta''s eyes widened in surprise. "US Air Force? How did you manage to get them to help?"


    "Mutual interest?" Richard answered simply.


    And then¡ª.


    "Liar¡­" Lisa softly uttered.


    "What?" Richard turned to look at Lisa, his expression shifting from casual to mildly concerned.


    Lisa smiled. "As your little sister who has been living for you for so long brother¡­I can tell that you are¡ª" she trailed off, ncing covertly at General Peralta. "Brother¡­I have made your favorite afternoon snack, why don''t youe with me and eat it together?"


    "O-Okay¡­" Richard agreed.

 Chapter 194 Truth in Exchange for a Promise

    <h4>Chapter 194 Truth in Exchange for a Promise</h4>


    Richard followed Lisa to her personal camp, his senses immediately greeted by theforting aroma of ginataang bilo-bilo. The rich, creamy scent wafted through the air. He had been subsisting on canned sardines and cup noodles for so long that the smell of home-cooked food was almost overwhelming.


    As they entered the small but cozy setup Lisa had made her own, Richard observed the care and attention she had put into preparing the snack. The ginataang bilo-bilo, a traditional Filipino dessert made with glutinous rice balls, coconut milk, and various fruits, was simmering in a pot, its steam carrying the promise of a delicious treat.


    Lisa noticed Richard''s appreciative gaze and smiled.


    "It''s been a while since you had a proper snack, hasn''t it?" Her tone was light, but her eyes searched his face for signs of the brother she once knew.


    Richard nodded, his eyes softening. "You have no idea, Lisa."


    He took a seat, watching as Lisa served the dessert into two bowls.


    As they began to eat, the silence between them wasfortable, yet filled with unspoken questions. Richard savored each spoonful, and after a few moments, Lisa broke the silence.


    "Brother¡­I know you have been keeping the truth for me, and I can''t help but feel¡­I don''t know¡­slightly frustrated by it. Like why are you keeping it from your little sister? Don''t you trust me that much?"


    Richard''s spoon halted mid-air as he processed Lisa''s words. Setting it down, he looked across at her. "Lisa, it''s not about trust. It''s just that you don''t have to know everything."


    "That ne¡­the helicopters, the tanks¡­all military enthusiasts and those who served in the Army only spoke of one thing. And that they are exclusive to one nation and that there''s no way a normal college student such as you have those kinds of assets. Even the men that are working for you. It just doesn''t add up," Lisa continued.


    Richard remained silent, allowing her to speak her mind.


    "Brother¡­would you let me die without knowing the truth¡ª"


    "You''re not going to die," Richard interrupted. "And don''t say those words."


    "But it is a possibility brother, I am part of the Volunteer¡ª"


    "No you are not¡­as of now, you are staying within the confines of the camp. You will still serve as an auxiliary force but fighting in the front line¡­well that''s over," Richard said firmly.


    "Huh?! But when?"


    "What time is it now?" Richard checked his watch briefly. "Just now. I''ve made the decision."


    Lisa''s frustration boiled over. "Just now? You make it sound so easy like my choices don''t matter. You don''t get it, do you? I''ve already been out there, I''ve seen things, experienced the loss!"


    Her voice rose. "My ssmates died, brother. Right under my watch. Do you understand what that feels like? To see people you know, people you''veughed with, just... gone."


    Richard reached out, trying to calm her, but she pulled away. "No, don''t. This isn''t about your protection or your ns. This is about respect, Richard. Respect for my choices, my experiences. You can''t just lock me away and pretend everything''s fine."


    "I''m trying to keep you safe."


    "Safe?" Lisa''s voice cracked. "You know what I''m feeling right now? Useless¡­that''s right I feel so useless that the only privilege I got is having you as my brother."


    "Oh my god¡­how did this get here?" Richard mumbled under his breath. He didn''t expect this turn of conversation.


    "Brother¡­I just want to know the truth and give me freedom. When we learned of our parent''s losses, you gave me an opportunity to fight zombies. And you are taking it away from me?"


    "Lisa¡­you don''t understand. There is a greater threat out there. And you know what we did? Weunched a literal tactical nuke to Korea to kill the man responsible for this apocalypse, and you know what happened? He survived! And he is not the only threat, there are mutated zombies that are far more stronger than the ones you typically see. This is not the world where you have to prove yourself¡­this is not the world where the only way to prove yourself is to go out there and make a difference¡­that''s not how the world works!"


    Richard''s voice rose, his usuallyposed demeanor cracking under the strain of his emotions. "You think I enjoy making these decisions? You think I don''t feel the weight of every life under mymand, including yours?"


    Lisa sat speechless, stunned by the intensity in her brother''s voice. She had never seen him like this, so raw and vulnerable, his usual calm facade shattered by the realities of their dire situation.


    "Every day, I''m making choices, Lisa. Choices that affect not just us, but thousands of others. It''s a burden that I carry, and I carry it because I have to, not because I want to," Richard continued.


    Lisa''s eyes welled up with tears, seeing her brother in a light she had never seen before. She reached out, her hand trembling, and ced it on his. "I... I didn''t realize, brother. I-I''m sorry."


    Richard took a deep breath, trying to regain hisposure. "How about this¡­I tell you the truth about the ckwatch but you will forget about fighting in the frontlines. Are we in an agreement?"


    Lisa hesitated, her emotions conflicting. On one hand, she yearned for the truth about the ckwatch and her brother''s role in it. On the other hand, her desire to fight alongside the volunteer forces and the regr army, to be more than a bystander in this chaotic world, was strong.


    But seeing the earnest concern in Richard''s eyes, she conceded.


    "Okay, brother I''ll stay back. But you have to promise me that you''ll tell me everything. No more secrets."


    Richard nodded solemnly. "I promise, Lisa. No more secrets. I want you toe with me at three o''clock in the evening. We are going to rk International Airport."


    "What for?"


    "To show you the truth¡­"


    ***


    October 13th, 2023, Three o''clock in the morning.


    Richard and Lisa, having just stepped out of the VH-60N Whitehawk helicopter, walked towards the runway. The early morning air was brisk, causing Lisa to shiver slightly as the cold nipped at her skin. She wrapped her arms around herself, ncing around the airport which was alive thanks to the ckwatch operating and maintaining it.


    "What are we doing here, Richard?" she asked.


    Richard, leading the way, turned to look at her. "I''m going to show you something that might change the way you see everything," he said solemnly.


    They approached arge hangar, its doors partially open. Richard gestured for Lisa to follow him inside. The hangar was brightly lit, and there she saw Mark, Graves, and Sara.


    "Lisa¡­before I show you the truth, I want you to promise me one thing. That you''ll never scream or shout, or anything that disys extreme emotions. Can you do that for me?"


    Lisa nodded, her curiosity mounting. "I can manage that," she replied, trying to keep her voice even.


    "Very well¡­here we go."


    Richard opened his system interface¡ª.

 Chapter 195 This is my Secret

    <h4>Chapter 195 This is my Secret</h4>


    Richard opened his system, browsing through it all the while keeping his gaze on Lisa.


    "What are you doing brother?" Lisa asked, tilting her head to the side wondering why her brother was moving his finger in the air as if he was touching something.


    "You''ll see," Richard replied simply, and before he could tap the icon. He looked at his little sister again. "You promise me that you won''t be shocked¡­though I expect that would anyway despite you giving your promise, just don''t overreact okay?"


    "Brother¡­I already promised you that I won''t overreact. So get over it."


    Richard gave a nod of acknowledgment to Lisa''s assurance, then turned his attention back to the invisible interface only he could see. With a determined expression, he tapped the air, activating the icon. Instantly, an M9 Beretta materialized into his grasp. The sudden appearance of the weapon caught Lisa off guard, her eyes widening in shock and disbelief.


    "How did you...?" Lisa stammered, unable to hide her astonishment.


    Richard held the Beretta, examining it briefly before showing it up to her. "Okay your reaction is satisfactory¡­and yes¡­I materialized this weapon out of thin air because I have ess to what you call a system."


    "System..? What are you talking about?" Lisa was visibly confused, her brows furrowed as she tried to process what she was witnessing. The concept of materializing objects out of thin air was beyond anything she had known or imagined.


    "It''s a magical thing that allows me to summon troops and weapons. This pistol is an example. I''m sure you recognize it. It is also real. Watch."


    Richard aimed the pistol at the open space away from them and pulled the trigger. The sharp crack of the gunshot echoed through the hangar, leaving no doubt about the weapon''s reality. Lisa flinched at the sound, her eyes wide.


    "Of course to summon troops or weapons, I would need a form of currency that the system only epts. And that is gold coins, I can get it by killing zombies, rescuing survivors, andpleting missions."


    "Gold coins¡­system¡­summoning weapons and systems," Lisa repeated, still trying to make sense of it all. "This is... it''s like a game, but it''s real?"


    Richard nodded. "In a way, yes. The system operates on principles that are simr to those found in video games, but it''s very much real and has tangible effects on our world. It''s been a key factor in how ckwatch operates and survives."


    Lisa took a moment to absorb this information, her mind racing. "So, all this time, you''ve been using this... system to fight against the zombies and other threats?"


    "Exactly," Richard confirmed. "It''s given us an edge, but it alsoes with its own set of challenges and responsibilities. I''ve had to learn how to use it effectively and make decisions that impact many lives. Including ourselves. This is why I''m thankful to whoever omnipotent being who blessed me with this magic. Without this¡­I don''t know if I would everst this long, or if you would¡­"


    Richard wanted to emphasize the importance of the system in his life but he couldn''t bring himself to remind her of that traumatic experience when she was at school. So he trailed off.


    "You also said¡­that you can summon troops?" Lisa asked.


    "I do," Richard confirmed and promptly showed her how it worked. He tapped the interface again, his fingers moving with a practiced ease. Momentster, a glowing magic circle appeared on the ground nearby. Lisa watched, her eyes following the intricate patterns of light that spiraled and shifted within the circle.


    Suddenly, two soldiers stepped out of the circle, fully armed and inbat gear. They stood at attention, their expressions stoic and disciplined. Lisa''s mouth fell open in astonishment.


    "These are ckwatch soldiers, summoned through the system," Richard exined. "They''re fully trained and equipped, ready for any mission I assign them."


    Lisa stepped closer, examining the soldiers. They looked real, tangible, as if they had just walked in from a battlefield. "This is incredible... and a bit surreal," she murmured. And there she realized something. "Wait¡­does that mean that¡­"


    Lisa nced at Graves, Mark, and Sara, who had been watching them talking silently. "They are also a summon?"


    Richard nodded his head in confirmation.


    "So they are not real people? I thought they were¡ª"


    "Real people?" Richard''s brows furrowed at the mention of that word, as if rubbed in the wrong way. "Let me ask you, Lisa, how do you define reality?"


    Lisa, still reeling from the revtions, struggled to find words. "Reality? It''s... well, it''s what''s tangible, what we can see, feel, experience..."


    Richard nodded slowly. "And yet, here we are, in a world where I can summon weapons and soldiers from thin air. A world that has been ravaged by an apocalypse, facing threats we never imagined possible. What we once knew as reality has been altered, expanded."


    He paused, letting his words sink in. "Reality is not just what we perceive with our senses. It''s also what we experience, that affects us. These soldiers," he gestured towards the summoned troops, "they may have been conjured by a system, but their impact, their actions in this world, they''re as real as you and me."


    Lisa was speechless as Richard went deep with his exnation.


    "Let me ask you another question, Lisa. You have talked to the soldiers during the early days of the apocalypse, right? When we are still at the Oriental."


    Lisa nodded. "Yes¡­"


    "And when you talked to them¡­Do you think they are just mindless creations, or did they seem like real individuals to you?" Richard asked, his eyes searching hers.


    Lisa hesitated, her mind reying conversations and interactions she''d had with the soldiers. "They seemed real," she finally said. "They had personalities, emotions... they didn''t seem like mere... creations."


    Richard''s expression softened. "That''s because, in every way that matters, they are real. The system creates them with all theplexities of human beings. They think, they feel, they react. For all intents and purposes, they''re as human as you and me."


    "But how is that possible?" Lisa asked.


    "That is a mystery that I haven''t unraveled. But one thing is certain, this system is a godsend. Without it, humanity would have lost, especially against the progenitor whom we had a recent encounter with."


    "I see¡­so this is what you have been keeping from me for so long," Lisa said¡­finally starting to understand.


    "Yes¡­now you understand why I have to keep it to myself. Because people fear what they don''t understand," Richard said with a sigh. "The knowledge of this system and its capabilities can cause panic, doubt, and even greed. It''s a power that needs to be wielded responsibly and discreetly. Speaking of discreet, I want you to keep it a secret from others. Don''t tell them about it, not even a single soul. I''m sure I can trust you with this."


    "I understand, brother. Your secret is safe with me."


    Richard gave a small, relieved smile. "Thank you, Lisa. Your understanding means a lot to me."

 Chapter 196 Let’s Get Moving

    <h4>Chapter 196 Let''s Get Moving</h4>


    October 13th, ten o''clock in the morning, near the rk International Airport


    There is a residential building near the rk International Airport where it served as the temporarymand center until the construction of themand center that would be built in the center of New rk City is finished. But it didn''t only act as themand center for ckwatch but as a residence for Richard.


    In one of its luxurious bedrooms, Richard was sleeping soundly on the bed, until he felt a gentle tug on his shoulder.


    "Richard¡­Richard¡­wake up¡­it''s already ten o''clock in the morning."


    Richard stirred, blinking his eyes open to find Sara leaning over him with a concerned look. The soft morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a warm glow in the room. He rubbed his eyes, trying to shake off the remnants of sleep.


    "Ten o''clock already?" he mumbled, his voice groggy. He sat up, running a hand through his hair. His head throbbed with pain due to theck of sleep.


    "Are there any urgent matters that require my attention?" Richard asked, ncing at Sara who was dressed in a pink silk nightgown, her hair falling loosely around her shoulders.


    "No, nothing urgent right now," Sara replied, her tone reassuring. "You just needed to be up for your meeting at one. But you still have some time."


    Richard nodded, feeling the weight of exhaustion pull at him. He leaned back against the pillows, his eyes fluttering shut.


    "Maybe just five more minutes..." he murmured, the prospect of a little more sleep too tempting to resist.


    Sara watched him for a moment, a yful smile forming on her lips. She reached out, gently tugging at his arm.


    "Nope, no going back to sleep now. You may end up sleeping till the afternoon!"


    Richard opened one eye, peering at her with a mock frown. "You''re a tough taskmaster, you know that?"


    Saraughed, her eyes sparkling with affection. "Someone has to be, especially with you working all hours. Come on, get up. I''ll make breakfast while you get ready. How does that sound?"


    Richard let out a groan but smiled at her determination. He sat up again, this time with more resolve. "Sounds like a n. Thanks, babe."


    He stood up, stretching his back and feeling the stiffness from sleeping too long. As he made his way to the bathroom, Sara called out from the kitchen. "I''m making your favorite- well-done egg and bacon. Don''t take too long!"


    Richard chuckled, appreciating her effort to take care of him. "I won''t be long. You''re the best, you know that?"


    In the bathroom, Richard quickly freshened up, sshing cold water on his face to wake up fully. He dressed in a military uniform knowing the day ahead would be long in themand center.


    As he joined Sara in the kitchen, the aroma of breakfast filled the air. They sat down to eat in silence, and as they were doing that, Richard looked at her and broke the silence.


    "Sara¡­you were there when I told my little sister about my important secret. I hope you don''t mind her words about her thinking that the summoned person is not a real person."


    "Does it bother you?" Sara asked, looking up from her te with a thoughtful expression.


    "No¡­" Richard answered without much of a thought.


    "Then it doesn''t bother me too, does that make you feel better?" Sara spoke softly.


    "Yeah¡­" Richard paused for a moment, pushing his food around his te. "But, babe, do you think it was the right decision to tell Lisa about the system? I mean, she''s always been curious, and I trust her, but I can''t help but wonder if it was too much for her to handle."


    Sara reached across the table, cing her hand over his. "Richard, you know your sister better than anyone else. If you felt it was time to tell her, then it probably was. Secrets can be a heavy burden, especially ones like this. Sharing it with Lisa might bring you closer and help her understand the weight of what you''re dealing with."


    He looked into her eyes, findingfort in her words. "I just hope she can handle the truth without feeling overwhelmed or scared. This system, well¡­it''s¡­you know what, let''s forget about it."


    Sara giggled. "Yeah¡­let''s finish up our breakfast and head to themand center. I''m sure there''d be a pile of paperwork that you need to sift through."


    Richard smiled ruefully at Sara''s remark about the paperwork. "You know me too well," he said, finishing his breakfast. "But before that, I have to check in with Lisa. I want to make sure she''s coping okay afterst night''s revtion."


    ***


    Three hourster¡­in themand center meeting room.


    Mark, Graves, and Sara were seated in their respective seats around the long table, waiting for Richard to arrive.


    Secondster. Richard arrived in the meeting room.


    "Sorry for beingte, I literally have to talk to the Chief of Staffs of the Army, the Air Force, and the Logistics. And speaking to my little sister who I just told my secret to."


    Richard took his seat at the head of the table and steepled his finger. "Fortunately, she took it very well. I don''t have to be worried about my secret leaking to the civilians and the men working under Maria Santos. Now, let''s move on to the matter at hand. The operation to send a team to South Korea."


    "I have been waiting for this sir¡­I can''t wait to pound that progenitor''s face¡­"


    "Well¡­unfortunately for you Graves, you won''t be leading a team on the ground, you are to coordinate them. And there''s no way you''d be able to pound that man''s face after surviving a direct hit from W-sixty."


    "Wait coordinate?"


    "That''s right¡­I''m nning on sending a squad that would face the progenitor. We need to know more about hisbat capability. Now we know his defensive capability is strong enough to withstand a low-yield nuke but what about his attack pattern? Like what are his abilities or magic?"


    "So kind of like a suicide squad?" Mark noted.


    "It''s our only way of assessing our enemy, and probably his minions," Richard replied solemnly.


    "I have no objections to this operation," Sara said, agreeing to Richard''s n.


    "So who will be my team?" Graves asked.


    "Ten men, half of them are super soldiers and the rest are special forces equipped with Titan''s Guard."


    "Hoh¡­" Graves mused, the idea was interesting to him. "So if I were to coordinate andmand them, I''d have to be in South Korea. How?"


    Richard nced at Sara, beckoning her to share the details. Sara nodded and began.


    "Deploy via C-17 Globemaster to the airspace above Seoul, South Korea. Upon reaching the drop zone, execute a high-altitude parachute insertion. Your primary objective: navigate to the progenitor''sst confirmed coordinates. Once boots on the ground, transition to reconnaissance and engage in a tactical search-and-destroy operation."


    Graves hummed. "Okay¡­I''m down."

 Chapter 197 Taking Off to Seoul South Korea

    <h4>Chapter 197 Taking Off to Seoul South Korea</h4>


    The C-17 Globemaster was ready on the runway, engines humming and poised for departure. Around the massive aircraft, ckwatch personnel operated efficiently, loading equipment and conducting final checks.


    Richard watched from the distance, asionally ncing around as he couldn''t help but be amazed at how ckwatch transformed this once barren, zombie-infested airport, into a well-functioning military airbase. There are helicopters parked here and there, some hovering above conducting their missions, perimeters were guarded with soldiers from the recently constructed watchtowers.


    While at it, Richard checked his system and checked his stats.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 21


    Level: 36


    Avable Skill Points: 2


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 17,225,520/19,742,022


    Current limit to summon forces: 1,800


    Current gold bnce: 411,523,890]


    A smile spread across his lips. He invested his two points into Weapon Proficiency Level 2 and suddenly, there was a chime, notifying him that his skill had increased to level 3. One goal finished, now he would focus on leveling his Tactical Mastery Skill, he would need three points to do so, meaning he has to increase his level by three, so by the time he is level 39, he would be able to upgrade his Tactical Mastery Skill to the next level. The importance of this skill in coordinatingplex operations and enhancing his strategic capabilities was paramount, especially considering the increasingly challenging scenarios ckwatch faced.


    Richard exited the system interface and returned his attention to the ongoing operations. The team assigned to South Korea walked towards him. There are ten super soldiers and five Special Forces equipped with Titan''s Guard. This would be one of his expensive acquisitions as super soldiers and Titan''s Guard are an expensive unit.


    They parted in the middle, allowing Graves to approach Richard. Graves, wearing his tactical gear, saluted crisply. "Sir, the team is ready. We''vepleted the final gear check, and all systems are operational."


    "Good," Richard replied, returning the salute. "Remember, your mission is reconnaissance and engagement. I want detailed intel on the progenitor''s capabilities. Use your discretion, and I know, this is going to be a formidable mission as we are going to confront the progenitor himself, the man who took a direct hit from a tactical nuke. There''s no guarantee you will survive if he engages you inbat."


    "They know the risk, sir," Graves said, ncing at his team.?"They are willing to sacrifice themselves just so we can analyze and study the progenitor¡­Isn''t that right boys?"


    "Yes sir!" They responded in unison, their voices firm and resolute.


    Richard gave them a solemn nod, acknowledging their bravery. "Your courage ismendable. That''s all, good luck, and dismissed."


    Graves turned back to his team, giving them a brief, encouraging look before they boarded the aircraft. "You heard the man, let''s go, and let''s survive this."


    The team boarded the C-17, their gear securely strapped and their faces set with determination. Richard watched as the aircraft''s doors closed, sealing the team inside.


    Inside the cockpit of the C-17 Globemaster, the pilot and co-pilotmenced their pre-flight checks.


    "Flight control systems check," the pilot announced, his hands moving over the controls. He tested the yoke, ensuring smooth movement in all directions.


    "Checkplete, controls are responsive," the co-pilot confirmed, monitoring the readings on his instruments.


    "Engine systems and instruments," the pilot continued, his eyes scanning the array of dials and screens. "All engines are green. Fuel levels are optimal."


    "Navigation systems are online and GPS is locked in. Flight n to Seoul is uploaded and cross-checked," the co-pilot added, adjusting the navigation settings.


    "Communications check," the pilot said, testing the radio and inte systems. "Tower, this is Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner requesting clearance for takeoff."


    "Charlie-Three-Niner, you are cleared for takeoff. Winds are calm, runway is clear," came the response from the control tower.


    "Copy that, tower. Initiating taxi to the runway," the pilot replied.


    The co-pilot checked the hydraulic systems, ensuring that thending gear and ps were functioning correctly. "Hydraulics are operational. All systems are ready for takeoff."


    As the C-17 Globemaster lined up on the runway, the pilot and co-pilot entered the final phase of their pre-flight procedures, preparing the aircraft for takeoff. The pilot steadily increased the throttle, the engines'' roar intensifying as they generated the necessary thrust.


    "Engaging engines to full power for takeoff," the pilot announced, monitoring the engine thrust indicators carefully. The aircraft''s four massive turbofan engines responded, their power reverberating through the airframe.


    "Thrust levels optimal," the co-pilot confirmed, keeping an eye on the engine performance data. "All systems are nominal."


    The pilot held the brakes, allowing the engines to spool up to their full takeoff power. With a final check of the runway ahead and a nod from the co-pilot, he released the brakes, and the C-17 began to roll forward, gaining speed rapidly.


    "V1," called out the co-pilot as the aircraft reached the decision speed. At this point, the takeoff wasmitted, and there was no turning back.


    "Rotate," the pilot said as they reached the takeoff speed, Vr. He gently pulled back on the yoke, and the huge aircraft''s nose lifted off the tarmac. The C-17''s wings bit into the air, and it began to climb, leaving the runway behind.


    "Positive rate of climb," the co-pilot reported, watching the altimeter begin its steady ascent. "Gear up."


    The pilot retracted thending gear, and the aircraft''s undercarriage doors closed smoothly. The C-17 was now fully airborne, climbing into the evening sky.


    "Set course for Seoul," the pilot instructed, adjusting the flight controls for the designated flight path. "Engage autopilot for the cruise phase."


    The co-pilot activated the autopilot, ensuring the aircraft maintained its climb and heading towards its destination. As the C-17 ascended, it left the rk International Airport behind, embarking on its critical mission.


    "Let''s inform the boys on the cargo the ETA," the pilot turned to his co-pilot.


    "Copy that," the co-pilot acknowledged, reaching for the inte system. "Attention Specters¡­this is the flight deck. We''re en route to Seoul. Estimated time of arrival is approximately four hours. Prepare for jump in three hours and forty five minutes."


    In the cargo hold, Graves and his team, seated and strapped in, listened to the announcement. Each member of the squad checked their gear one more time, ensuring everything was secure for the jump.

 Chapter 198 Arriving at Korean Peninsula

    <h4>Chapter 198 Arriving at Korean Penins</h4>


    Three hours and forty-five minutester, Graves and his team, known as the Specters, gathered around a tactical map spread out on a table. Graves, as Specter-1, led the briefing.


    "Listen up, team. We''ve just entered Korean airspace. We''ve got fifteen minutes before we make our jump," he began, his voice firm andmanding.


    He pointed to the map. "Our drop zone is here, just outside of Seoul. Once yound, you''ll regroup at Rally Point Alpha," he marked the spot on the map. "Our objective is to gather intel on the progenitor''sst known location. This won''t be a simple in-and-out. Expect heavy resistance."


    The team nodded, their faces set with determination.


    Graves continued, "Specter-2 to Specter-5, you''ll take point on the initial sweep. Specter-6 to Specter-10, you''re on overwatch and rear security. Remember, we''re in enemy territory; maintain radio discipline and keep a low profile."


    One of the team members, Specter-4, raised a question. "Sir, what''s our engagement protocol if we encounter the progenitor?"


    "Report back and wait for reinforcements. Should the progenitor spot you before any of the reinforcements arrive, you are to engage the target. This is not a capture mission so you are to kill him on sight. I want to remind you all that this mission is high-risk. The progenitor is a formidable adversary, and we cannot underestimate him. I''ll be with you onms. Now¡­for your first mission as a summoned personnel of the founder of the ckwatch, are you ready to get some?"


    "Yes sir!"


    "I can''t hear you¡­I said are you ready to get some?"


    "Yes sir!" the team responded louder this time, their voices echoing in the cargo hold of the C-17.


    Graves nodded with satisfaction. "That''s the spirit. Now we wait for the go-signal from the pilots. "Speaking of which¡­pilot¡­how much longer for dpression?"


    "Thirteen minutes to dpression," the pilot responded through thems.


    "Copy that," Graves acknowledged, turning to his team. "Thirteen minutes to dpression, Specters. Let''s do a final gear check."


    As the team conducted their final gear checks, let''s take a moment to exin what dpression means in this context. In high-altitude military jumps like the one the Specters are about to undertake, dpression refers to the process of adjusting the internal pressure of the aircraft to match the external atmospheric pressure. This is crucial because the C-17 Globemaster, like most military transport aircraft, is pressurized for high-altitude flight to maintain afortable environment inside the cabin.


    However, before a high-altitude jump, the aircraft''s cabin must be depressurized to prevent a rapid change in pressure when the doors open, which could cause harm to both the jumpers and the aircraft. This process involves gradually reducing the internal cabin pressure to approach the ambient pressure at jump altitude, ensuring a safe environment for the paratroopers to exit the aircraft.


    The team continued their preparations for the jump. Each member double-checked their parachutes and tactical equipment, ensuring everything was secure and operational.


    Graves wore a state-of-the-art pressurized helmet to ensure his safety once the ramp was lowered.


    Inside the cockpit, the pilots were busy with the dpression procedure. The co-pilot adjusted the cabin pressure control systems, gradually reducing the internal pressure. This controlled dpression was critical to prevent dpression sickness, also known as ''the bends,'' which could ur if the pressure change was too abrupt.


    "Dpression sequence initiated," the co-pilot announced, carefully monitoring the cabin altitude and rate of pressure change. The process was automated, but they kept a vignt watch to ensure everything went as nned.


    The cabin altitude indicator slowly climbed, simting a gradual ascent to higher altitude conditions inside the aircraft. This gradual change gave the team''s bodies time to adjust to the lower-pressure environment they would experience upon exiting the aircraft.


    "Approaching target dpression altitude," the pilot stated. He checked the altimeter and other flight instruments, ensuring the aircraft was on the correct flight path and altitude for the jump.


    Back in the cargo hold, Graves signaled his team to prepare for the opening of the ramp. "Get ready, Specters. We''re almost at jump altitude. Check your oxygen systems and be prepared for the cold rush of air."


    The team members did a final check of their oxygen masks and tightened their gear. They knew that the sudden opening of the cargo ramp would expose them to the thin, cold air of high altitude, and they needed to be fully prepared for the shock.


    "Dpressionplete," the co-pilot finally announced. "Cabin pressure equalized with the outside atmosphere. Ready to open the cargo ramp."


    The pilot nodded, "Opening cargo ramp."


    With a hiss of hydraulics, the cargo ramp at the rear of the C-17 began to slowly lower. Cold, high-altitude air rushed into the cabin, causing a noticeable drop in temperature. The Specters braced themselves against the sudden change, their breaths visible in the frigid air.


    Graves stepped forward, looking back at his team with a nod. "This is it, Specters. Go time. On my mark."


    The team lined up at the edge of the ramp, looking out into the dark sky. Below them was nothing but darkness. Usually, it would have been brightly lit by the street lights, buildings, houses, and cars. But since this is Seoul in the apocalyptic scenario, there was nothing to see.


    "Jump on three," Gravesmanded. "One, two, three!"


    One after another, the Specters leaped into the night sky, their figures quickly swallowed by the darkness. As they plummeted towards the earth, the cold, thin air whipped past them.


    Each team member was equipped with a HALO rig, designed for this kind of operation. Their parachutes were specially designed for high-altitude jumps, providing stability and control during the descent. The suits they wore insted them against the subzero temperatures and provided oxygen through built-in masks, essential for survival at this altitude.


    As they fell, the team members monitored their altimeters closely. HALO jumps required precise timing for parachute deployment. Opening too early could leave them exposed and drifting while opening toote was obviously dangerous. They were aiming for a low-opening altitude to minimize detection from the ground.


    Meanwhile, at the cargo hold, Graves watched the cargo ramp close slowly. And the moment it closed, he contacted someone.


    "Specter-1 Actual to Eagle¡­the team jumped out of the aircraft, stand-by for visual."

 Chapter 199 Touchdown

    <h4>Chapter 199 Touchdown</h4>


    Three hours and fifty minutester, the Specters, having executed their high-altitude, low-opening (HALO) jump, approached their drop zone near Seoul, South Korea. The darkness of the night enveloped them as they descended in stealth, their figures barely discernible against the vast, starlit sky.


    Specter-2, the team''s lead jumper, checked his altimeter, noting they were nearing the optimal altitude for parachute deployment. He signaled to the rest of the team with a hand gesture. The team, in perfect sync, prepared to activate their chutes.


    Each team member''s parachute was a specialized HALO rig, designed to provide a controlled descent from high altitudes. These parachutes were less detectable by radar and emitted minimal noise, essential for covert operations¡­though it didn''t matter in this operation but still a cool feature. As the altimeters hit the pre-designated mark, each Specter pulled their ripcords, and the chutes deployed silently into the night.


    The sudden deceleration was smooth, their descent now a controlled glide towards Rally Point Alpha, just outside the urban sprawl of Seoul. Their eyes scanned the terrain below, darkened buildings and abandoned streets painting a deste picture of the once bustling city.


    Specter-3, tasked with navigation, ryed coordinates to ensure precisendings. "Two minutes to touchdown," hemunicated over the radio calmly and clearly. The team adjusted their headings slightly, aligning with the designated rally point.


    As they neared the ground, the Delta Forces Specters executednding procedures expertly. Each member conducted a PLF (Parachute Landing Fall), rolling on impact to distribute the force and minimize the chance of injury, though it didn''t matter as the suit would absorb the impact, it was a habit that they couldn''t escape from. As for the Super Soldiers, they simplynded on their feet.


    Once on the ground, they quickly gathered their parachutes, stowing them inpact bundles. Specter-4 activated his night vision goggles, scanning the immediate area for threats. The goggles'' green hue cast an eerie light on the destendscape.


    "Area clear," he reported.


    Specters 2 to 5 are the Delta Forces while the Specters 6 to 15 are the super soldiers.


    Graves, as Specter-1,manded his team at Rally Point Alpha like he was ying chess. The soldiers moved, checking their weapons, gear, and systems. Graves surveyed his team''s movement using their GPS tracker from the monitor in the C-17 Globemaster, ensuring everyone was ounted for and ready to proceed.


    "Specter-2, Specter-3, take points. Specter-6, Specter-7, you''re on rear guard. Move out towards the progenitor''sst known location. Stay sharp and maintain silence," Gravesmanded.


    The team moved out, their boots barely making a sound on the cracked pavement. They proceeded in a tactical formation, weapons at the ready, eyes and ears alert for any sign of the enemy. The city, once vibrant and noisy, was now a ghostly shadow of its former self, the only sounds were the distant howls of the wind and their measured footsteps.


    As they advanced, Specter-5, the team''smunications expert, set up a portable satellite link to maintain contact with the ckwatchmand.


    "Specter-1 Actual to Eagle, we have touched down and are proceeding to the target location," he ryed.


    "Copy that, Specter-1 Actual. Eagle is monitoring. Proceed with caution," came the response from themand center.


    The team navigated through the empty streets and towards Gwanghwamun Square.


    As they neared the progenitor''sst known coordinates, the aftermath of the W-60 warhead became clear. A huge crater in the middle of the square and the surrounding buildings were either reduced to rubble or heavily damaged.


    "Are you seeing this Actual?" Specter-2 asked.


    "I can see it clearly from here," Graves confirmed. "What a mess¡­Eagle¡­are you seeing this too?"


    "Affirmative, Specter-1 Actual. We''re receiving your live feed. Proceed with caution in that area," Richard''s voice came through thems. "What''s the radiation level in that area?"


    "Copy that, Eagle. Specter-2, conduct a radiation sweep. We need to know the levels before we proceed further," Graves ordered.


    Specter-2, equipped with a specialized radiation detector, moved toward the edge of the crater. The device, apact but highly sensitive Geiger counter, was designed to provide urate readings of ionizing radiation levels.


    As Specter-2 approached the site of impact, the Geiger counter began to emit a rapid clicking sound, indicating increasing levels of radiation. He watched the digital readout carefully, noting the numbers that rapidly climbed.


    "The radiation levels are elevated but within safe limits for short-term exposure," Specter-2 reported steadily... "We should limit our time in the hot zone and avoid direct contact with any debris."


    Graves processed this information. "Acknowledged. Specters, maintain a safe distance from the crater. Let''s not linger here longer than necessary."


    The team continued their cautious approach, staying on the periphery of the high-radiation zone. Their suits were equipped with basic radiation shielding, but prolonged exposure could still pose a risk.


    Specter-5 transmitted the radiation readings back to themand center. "Eagle, we have elevated radiation levels at the site, but they''re within tolerable limits for a limited duration."


    "Understood, Specter-1 Actual. Be advised, that long-term exposure could lead to radiation sickness. Keep the team moving and minimize exposure," Eagle advised.


    Five minutester, they arrived at the location of the progenitor. Specter-2 reported his findings.


    "No signs of the progenitor over here¡­"


    "Of course, you wouldn''t see him there," Graves responded. "We need to fan out and search for any clues about the progenitor''s whereabouts. Specter-2 to Specter-5, take the north quadrant. Specter-6 through 10, sweep the south quadrant. Be thorough but swift."


    Specter-2 led his team towards the north quadrant, moving carefully among the ruins. Their eyes were keenly focused, looking for any trace or clue that might lead them to the progenitor. They checked every possible escape route.


    Meanwhile, Specter-6''s group advanced to the south quadrant. They proceeded with equal caution, their advanced sensors scanning the area for any unusual activity or residual energy signatures that might indicate the presence of the progenitor.


    Minutes turned to hours as the team spread out across the devastatedndscape.?The Spectersbed through every inch of the area, and just as Specter-2 was about to report their findings, the hairs on the back of his neck stood up. He motioned for his team to halt.


    "Wait," he whispered into thems, "I''ve got movement."


    His night vision goggles picked up a faint movement in a partially copsed building to their east. The movement was subtle, almost like a shadow shifting against the backdrop of destruction. The figure''s face was covered in a hood and its body a cloak that blended with the ruins.


    There''s no mistaking it¡­that''s the¡ª.


    "Wee, trespassers, to my deste dominion! I am the one you''ve been hunting, the survivor of your futile attempts at annihtion. I am the harbinger of your end. Prepare to meet your doom at the hands of the master of the new world."

 Chapter 200 The Progenitor

    <h4>Chapter 200 The Progenitor</h4>


    The encounter was quickly rted to Graves and themand center.


    Graves cringed at the dialogue spoken by the supposed progenitor. "Is that how people with genocidal tendencies talk these days?" he muttered, half-amused and half-exasperated. "Eagle, Specter-2 has made visual contact with an individual whom we believed to be the progenitor," he ryed back to themand center.


    Richard, monitoring the situation from themand center, didn''t respond promptly. Instead, he stared at the monitor, gazing at the progenitor. So that''s the man who has caused this apocalypse? The voice doesn''t sound gruff or anything that hinted his middle to old age. Rather, it sounded like it was spoken by a man in his teenage years. And the way he introduced himself also made him cringe...


    "Specter-1 Actual, this is your operation, you call the shots. But if I were you, I would alert all stations and have theme to the location of Specter-2."


    Graves nodded in agreement with Richard''s suggestion. "That''s exactly what I''m going to do," he replied firmly. He turned to hismunications officer, Specter-5. "Alert all stations. We need backup here but tell them to approach discreetly. We don''t want to spook our friend just yet."


    Upon hearing those orders from Graves, the Specters that were not in the location of Specter-2 and the squad he brought with him, moved quickly to join forces.


    Meanwhile, at the encounter location, the progenitor didn''t move, rather, he was scanning them with his scrutinizing eyes. A hum escaped his lips.


    "This is odd¡­" He muttered in Mandarin.


    "Sir¡­progenitor appears to be speaking Mandarin," Specter-2 reported.


    "Copy that, Eagle, be advised, the progenitor is speaking Mandarin. My men and I couldn''t understand it. Perhaps you can give us some help over here."


    Richard turned his gaze to Sara. Sara, sensing Richard''s gaze, turned to look at him.


    "Sara¡­is there software in our system that allows us to interpret and trante foreignnguages, particrly Mandarin?" Richard asked,


    Sara nodded, her fingers already dancing across the keyboard. "We have an advancednguage processing software that can do more than just trante," she exined. "It can analyze lip movements and facial expressions to interpret spoken words, even if we can''t hear them clearly. It''s part of ourtest AI-drivenmunication enhancement tools."


    "Since when did we have that?"


    "Since you summoned me?" Sara answered simply.


    She quickly set up the necessary parameters, focusing on the live feed from Specter-2''s position. The software, sophisticated in its design, used abination of visual cues and partial audio inputs to construct a probable dialogue.


    "We might not get a perfect trantion, but it should give us a good idea of what he''s saying," Sara continued, her eyes fixed on the monitor as the software began its analysis.


    The screen disyed a split view: on one side, the live feed of the progenitor, and on the other, the software''s interpretation of his lip movements.


    Sara said, "I''m going to rewind the footage to the time the progenitor spoke," as she reyed the footage of the progenitor. The software analyzed his lip movements, and Mandarin characters began to appear on the screen, followed by their English trantion.


    Sara read aloud the Mandarin in Pinyin which she then tranted into English as "That''s odd..."


    Richard and Graves exchanged a nce, trying to decipher the meaning behind these words. "What could he find odd?" Graves pondered.


    "Perhaps this is the perfect time to establish first contact? How about speaking to him¡­but the problem is none of our forces can speak Mandarin. So let''s try our luck if the progenitor understands basic English phrases. Start by asking who he is," Richard suggested.


    Graves quickly ryed the new strategy to Specter-2. "Try to establishmunication. Ask for his name, but keep it simple and direct. Let''s see if he responds to English."


    Specter-2 cautiously stepped forward, maintaining a safe distance from the progenitor. He raised his voice, ensuring rity and firmness, "Who are you? What is your name?"


    The progenitor, still shrouded in the shadows of the ruined building, tilted his head slightly, seemingly intrigued by the attempt atmunication. His gaze, intense and calcting, remained fixed on Specter-2.


    For a tense moment, there was silence. Then, in a voice tinged with both amusement and menace, the progenitor replied. "Lin Feng, but names in this ruined world are just echoes of a forgotten past," the progenitor, now identified as Lin Feng, responded in clear English


    Graves, listening in, quickly processed this new information. "Lin Feng..." he mused, "Eagle, cross-reference that name with any avable databases. We need to know if he''s on record."


    Before Richard could speak, Sara interjected. "We can''t do that. He might be from China and there''s no way we can ess their systems, assuming they are still running after months of neglect¡­But the fact that he casually spoke out his name, it seems that he is not even worried."


    "Which is why I''m getting a bad feeling about this. It''s the type of guy that could casually steamroll his way out of here."


    As they were talking, Lin Feng spoke again.


    "I find it odd and fascinating that your squad¡­is wearing highly advanced tech¡­and that there is no health bar atop your head¡­"


    Upon hearing that, Richard''s eyes widened. "Wait, what did he just say? No health bar?"


    "This is my first time really¡­to see someone except my creations have a health bar. This only meant one thing¡­that I''m not really the special man in this world. You''re summoned aren''t you?"


    Richard''s heart had beaten quickly as he listened attentively to the progenitor. Their hypothesis about the progenitor was confirmed to be true. He was like Richard, possessing the ability to summon things, but instead of weapons, they were apocalyptic creatures.


    "This is truly a fascinating revtion!" the progenitor eximed, spreading his arms. "I knew it¡­ckwatch! You truly are the only one that can stand in my way of conquering this world! Whoever is it that summoned you, tell him that I would love to meet him. Can he hear me? Can he hear me!"


    "Tell him that I can," Richard instructed Graves.


    Graves then ryed the instruction to Specter-2.


    "He said he can hear you¡­"


    "That''s great to hear then!" Lin Feng said gleefully. "Now¡­enough with this charade¡­"


    Suddenly, a red mist enveloped Lin Feng, obscuring him out from the view. Secondster, his appearance changed. He was garbed in armor that seemed to be made of a dark, metallic substance, with sharp edges and flowing lines that suggested both organic and mechanical origins. His helmet obscured his face, save for two glowing points where the eyes would be, giving him an ominous, spectral presence. The armor extended down his body in segmented tes, resembling an exoskeleton, culminating in gauntlets that ended in w-like fingers. A long, curved de-like weapon was attached to one arm, hinting at a fusion of body and armament.


    The Delta Forces readied themselves for the confrontation.

 Chapter 201 The Progenitor Made it Easy

    <h4>Chapter 201 The Progenitor Made it Easy</h4>


    Specter-2''s senses heightened to their limits as he sought out Lin Feng. "Where did he go?" he demanded, swiveling his head left and right. The heads-up disy in his helmet scanned frantically for any sign of the elusive figure. Lin Feng had seemingly vanished into thin air, undetectable even with their advanced tech¡ªuntil a sudden, pained cry sliced through the air.


    Specter-2 whirled towards the source of the sound in time to see Specter-3, his body contorting unnaturally, as if an invisible force was wrenching him apart. Then, with violent abruptness, Specter-3 was hurled away, his figure shrinking rapidly as he flew across thendscape.


    Without hesitation, Specter-2 shouldered his pulsefire cannon, his hands steadying the weapon as he attempted to lock onto Lin Feng''sst known position. But before the targeting system could confirm a lock, Lin Feng phased out of visibility once more, only to reappear behind Specter-2 in a whisper of motion.


    The sudden proximity set off rms in Specter-2''s suit, and he pivoted on instinct, the pulsefire cannon discharging a burst of energy toward Lin Feng''s shadow. But the attack met empty space; Lin Feng had already moved, his agility defying the Specters'' tactical predictions.


    "Visual lost on the target," Specter-2 barked into thems, "He''s toying with us."


    "He is faster than ourputers could see," Graves noted. "Hold on, Specters, help is one minute out."


    The squad, now on high alert, spread out in a defensive formation, with Specter-2 taking point. "Stay sharp, eyes on every possible angle," he instructed.


    Specter-4 and Specter-5 took positions nking Specter-2, their weapons at the ready. Their heads-up disys flickered with data, desperately attempting to recalibrate and detect Lin Feng''s next point of attack.


    "Visual on anything that moves," Specter-4 said, his gaze sweeping the ruins. The destion of their surroundings made the absence of life ringly obvious, yet Lin Feng moved through this void with a ghostly ease that rendered him nearly invisible.


    The squad''s tension mounted as the seconds ticked by, each moment stretching out as they anticipated Lin Feng''s reappearance. They knew that their adversary was not just fast but seemingly capable of predicting their actions.


    Graves, monitoring the situation from afar, could sense the unease of his team. "Reinforcements are twenty seconds out. Hold the position and maintain your guard. What''s the situation with Specter-3?"


    "Specter-3 is unresponsive. Must have been downed by the attack," Specter-2 reported.


    "Copy that, The super soldiers areing to your location in ten seconds¡­"


    The team acknowledged the order, their training kicking in to suppress the primal urge to check over their shoulders. They knew better than to give in to fear. Instead, they focused and trusted the suit that Richard gave to them.


    Then, just as the silence began to feel oppressive, a blur of movement caught Specter-2''s peripheral vision. He reacted, his cannon swinging in the direction of the disturbance. But again, it was a step behind Lin Feng''s lightning-fast maneuvers.


    The situation deteriorated rapidly. Specter-2''s peripheral catch was a feint; the real attack came from an unexpected angle. Specter-4, positioned to the side, didn''t stand a chance. Lin Feng materialized from the shadows, his arm de gleaming with a sinister light. In one swift, brutal motion, the de sliced through the air and Specter-4''s armor as if it were paper.


    The team could only watch in horror as Specter-4''s body was cleaved diagonally, the top half sliding off in a grotesque mimicry of animation before copsing to the ground.


    "Man down! Specter-4 is down!" Specter-2 called out.


    "Did you see that, Eagle?" Graves asked, his tone serious.


    "Yeah¡­I can see it from here very clearly. He cleaved through Titan''s Guard as if it was made of paper. If the power system is based on levels, then I''d put Lin Feng over fifty or possibly higher than that," Richard said, learning from the encounter and the possibility of his assumption being true.


    If the zombies around the world are caused by Lin Feng, and the civilians are the mobs where he could earn experience and gold points, then it is almost certain that Lin Feng is above him by many levels. The realization is horrifying but that only means that he should level up and match whatever level Lin Feng has to acquire new technologies from the system as well as have more fighting chance against him.


    Richard took a step back, looking at the digital map disyed on the walls. He is beginning toe up with a n on how to boost his levels to level 50 or possibly, even 100.


    And he came up with one¡ª.


    But the idea was cut off when Lin Feng decided to take another life by killing Specter-5, leaving Specter-2.


    Specter-2, now the sole focus of Lin Feng''s attention, felt a surge of adrenaline.


    "Where is the backup?!" Specter-2''s question was cut short as he felt a piercing sensation. Looking down, he saw the tip of a de protruding from his chest


    Graves, upon seeing this through the live feed, clenched his jaw. "Backup is on your location, now!" he barked, but it was toote for Specter-2. The damage was done.


    Lin Feng withdrew his de smoothly, and Specter-2''s body went limp, the life signs on his HUD flickering out.


    Lin Feng turned to the ten approaching super soldiers. With a smirk, he simply stomped the ground, causing the earth to shake beneath their feet, momentarily stopping their advance. His right hand transformed into a w de and with a swift motion, he thrust his wed hand into the earth, it responded with violent upheaval. Large sharp spikes, resembling massive electric poles, shot up from the ground impaling the ten super soldiers and killing them in an instant.


    "Thank you for the gold and experience¡­" Lin Feng said. "It will take more than this to defeat me, ckwatch. Sure you can throw another nuclear missile at me but I''ll be long gone before it even reaches me. So, consider this a goodbye ckwatch¡­I''ll keep you guessing what I do next."


    After saying that, Lin Feng disappeared from the site.


    "What to do now, Eagle?" Graves asked.


    "Well¡­it''s simple, I''m going to increase my levels with a farming technique I came up with. We learned that the progenitor is strong so let''s get ourselves stronger. Return to base now Graves, we''ll discuss the details from here."


    "Copy that, Specter-1 out."

 Chapter 202 A Bit of Trolling from the Progenitor

    <h4>Chapter 202 A Bit of Trolling from the Progenitor</h4>


    In an unknown location, Lin Feng materialized from the shadows and walked toward the group that was waiting for him.


    "You are quite early," Su Xue said, walking towards her and wiping off the dust that had settled on his clothes. "Must have been an easy mob to deal with."


    "Their summoner is not with them but I''m pretty sure that there is someone here in Seoul that is overseeing their operation. They can''t be alone and in no way would get here without means of transportation. Now that you have approached me, I''m sure you have interesting news to tell me?"


    "I did, there is a ne orbiting Seoul with an altitude of thirty thousand feet. It must be where their officer ismunicating with their ground troops."


    "As expected, I knew you would spot them quickly¡­" Lin Feng said with an amused smile. He turned around and gazed towards the sky. It''s filled with thick clouds and shimmering stars. Even if he were to squint his eyes, there is no chance of him seeing the ne flying at 30,000 feet, except from Su Xue.


    "Over there," Su Xue pointed her finger to the sky.


    Lin Feng nodded, following Su Xue''s pointed finger. His gaze seemed to pierce through the thick veil of clouds, though he couldn''t visually confirm the aircraft''s presence. "Good work, Su Xue. They think they''re safe up there, hidden in the sky," he mused


    "Shall I bring it down?" One of his harems asked, her tone nonchnt, as if she were discussing something mundane rather than the prospect of bringing down an aircraft.


    Lin Feng''s gaze flickered to that woman and he shook his head. "No, this is something that I can do. And it''ll be bad if they see your abilities."


    "Very well, Master," she said, taking a step back.


    "Su Xue, give me their real-time position," Lin Feng instructed to which Su Xue nodded in acknowledgment.


    Lin Feng approached the downed hexagon tapered street pole, its eight-meter in height. Su Xue, attentive to his every move, ryed real-time coordinates of the aircraft orbiting high above Seoul. Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed as he considered the pole, analyzing its weight and aerodynamics.


    With a casual yet powerful grip, Lin Feng effortlessly ripped the pole from the ground, lifting it as though it were a mere stick. He bnced it in his hand, feeling its weight and structure. The pole, made of durable material, seemed like a perfect makeshift projectile in his hands.


    "Are you nning on throwing that pole to that ne flying over at thirty thousand feet?" Su Xue asked, her eyes furrowing concernedly.


    "Do the math, Su Xue. I want to know if it can reach that height," Lin Feng ordered.


    "Master, considering the average weight of a street pole, which is approximately 400 kilograms, and its aerodynamic structure, which is not optimized for flight, we have to calcte the required initial velocity for it to reach an altitude of thirty thousand feet. To ovee gravity and air resistance, the pole would need to beunched at an incredibly high velocity. The force required would be immense, given the drag coefficient of such an object. Given the height of thirty thousand feet, which is about 9144 meters, we can use the basic projectile motion equations. However, we must factor in air resistance, which significantly alters the trajectory."


    After a few moments, Su Xue met her master''s gaze somberly. "Master, to reach that altitude, the initial velocity would need to be several times the speed of sound. The pole would need to beunched at a speed exceeding Mach 5 to even have a chance of reaching that height."


    "And the air resistance?" Lin Feng inquired, already suspecting the answer.


    "The air resistance at such speeds would be tremendous. The pole would likely disintegrate before reaching even a fraction of that altitude. The structural integrity of a street pole is simply not designed to withstand such forces," Su Xue concluded.


    "As expected¡­but what if I changed something with it?" Lin Feng''s lips curled into a cunning smile. Gripping the pole tightly, red tendrils came out from underneath his hand and they wrapped around the pole and began to transform it. The once-ordinary street pole began to morph, its structure altering at a molecr level.


    "You have infused it with a new property taken out of your body," Su Xue observed. "In that case, that may reach the height and protect it from getting disintegrated from the air resistance."


    Lin Feng aimed the pole at the sky. "Is the angle good enough?"


    "Adjust it by another 5 degrees to the right," Su Xue quickly calcted. "That shouldpensate for the current wind velocity and direction at higher altitudes."


    Lin Feng made the adjustment, his eyes focused intently on the invisible target in the sky. He flexed his muscles, preparing tounch the pole with the necessary force.


    He took a deep breath, channeling his strength. With a powerful heave, heunched the pole skyward. It soared upwards at an incredible speed, its trajectory true to Su Xue''s calctions.


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the C-17 Globemaster. Graves removed his earpiece and took a seat. The mission was a sess in a way that they managed to gauge the capabilities of the progenitor. He was strong, really strong and nothing would change if he was leading the team on the ground. He could even die there. This mission is supposed to be a suicidal one, but he feels bad for those men.


    He wondered what Richard came up with to counter the progenitor. Well, he''ll learn it once they return to the Philippines.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing scraping sound rang through the aircraft, causing Graves to stand up abruptly. rmed, he rushed towards the cockpit where the pilot and co-pilot were managing the controls.


    "What was that noise?" Graves demanded.


    The pilot nced back at him, his expressionposed but serious. "Something just grazed us," he reported. "It was brief, but it felt like a high-speed object."


    Graves'' mind raced. Could it be rted to Lin Feng? He had to consider the possibility. "Is there any damage to the aircraft?" he asked urgently.


    The co-pilot, who was busy checking the instruments, responded, "No visible damage from here. All systems are still functioning normally. But I''ve increased our speed just in case. We need to get out of this airspace as soon as possible."


    Graves nodded in agreement. "Keep me updated on any changes. I''ll inform themand about this incident."


    Returning to his seat, Graves pondered the implications of what had just happened. If Lin Feng was capable of targeting them even at this altitude, it meant his reach and capabilities were far beyond what they had anticipated. Richard''s n on getting stronger must be rock solid now.


    ***


    Back on the ground.


    "You missed, master," Su Xue informed. "Do you want to take another shot?"


    "No¡­it''s best that we get out of here before the ckwatch retaliates. I provoked them to use their nuclear missiles."


    "You did?" Su Xue sighed. "In that case we should really fall back now."

 Chapter 203 Returning back to the Philippines

    <h4>Chapter 203 Returning back to the Philippines</h4>


    October 14th, one o''clock in the morning. At rk International Airport, the C-17 Globemaster was aligning for its final approach. Inside the cockpit, the pilot''s voice was calm but focused as hemunicated with the control tower.


    "Papa-Alpha-Tango, this is C-17 Globemaster, callsign ''Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner,'' requesting permission fornding on runway two-niner," the pilot radioed.


    The air traffic controller''s voice crackled through the speakers, "Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner, this is rk Tower. You are cleared fornding on runway two-niner. Wind 320 degrees at 8 knots. Altimeter 29.92."


    "Copy that, rk Tower. Aligning for runway two-niner. Wind and altimeter noted," the pilot replied, adjusting the aircraft''s trajectory slightly topensate for the wind.


    As the C-17 descended, the co-pilot methodically ran through thending checklist. "ps set to 30 degrees,nding gear down and locked, speed reducing to approach velocity."


    The pilot nodded, his hands steady on the control yoke. The runway lights glowed in the darkness, providing a guiding path for the massive aircraft.


    "Final approach looking good. Runway in sight," he announced, his tone betraying a hint of relief after the long flight.


    In the cabin, Graves stood by a window, watching the runway lights grow closer. He could feel the subtle changes in the aircraft''s movements as they prepared to touch down.


    The C-17''s engines roared slightly as the pilot made fine adjustments, ensuring a smooth descent. With a gentle but firm touch, the wheels made contact with the runway, the initial screech of rubber on asphalt echoing through the aircraft.


    "Touchdown confirmed. Engaging reverse thrusters," the co-pilot reported, pulling the levers to slow down the aircraft.


    "Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner to rk Tower, we havended safely on runway two-niner," the pilot informed the tower.


    "Roger, Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner. Wee to rk International. Taxi to apron via taxiway Bravo. The ground crew is awaiting your arrival," the tower responded.


    The C-17 taxied off the runway, following the illuminated path toward the designated apron. Graves exhaled deeply, a mix of exhaustion and anticipation settling over him. As the engines powered down, the ground crew approached, ready to assist with the post-flight procedures.


    Once the aircraft came to aplete stop and the engines were shut off, Graves gathered his belongings. Stepping off the Globemaster to the cargo ramp, he felt the cool night air of rk International Airport weing him.


    And then he caught sight of Richard and Sara walking towards him expectantly. Graves performed a salutatory salute and faced Richard firmly.


    "Sir."


    "At ease," Richard nodded in response to Graves'' salute. "Graves, good to see you back safely," he said with a stern but relieved tone.


    Sara, carrying a tablet and a few documents, approached them. "Wee back, Graves. We have heard your concern about the progenitorunching a projectile on the aircraft¡­where was it hit?"


    "The pilot said on the right side fusge," Graves led the two towards the starboard side of the C-17 Globemaster. As they approached, the vastness of the aircraft became more apparent, its dark gray fusge towering above them, illuminated intermittently by the airport''s floodlights.


    They walked along the length of the aircraft until they reached the area where the pilot had indicated. Graves pointed upwards, directing their attention to a specific section of the fusge. The damage was not immediately visible from the ground, but as they got closer, the details became clearer.


    "There," Graves said, his finger tracing an invisible line in the air. "You can see the crevice and scratch here."


    Richard and Sara followed his gaze, squinting in the dim light. There, etched into the metallic skin of the aircraft, was a distinct mark. It was a jagged crevice, about a meter long, apanied by a series of deep scratches that trailed off, as if whatever had caused them had grazed the aircraft at high speed.


    The crevice itself was not wide, but it was deep enough to be of concern. It looked like something had impacted with enough force to deform the metal, but not enough to pratepletely. The scratches seemed to suggest a ncing blow, one that had barely missed inflicting more serious damage.


    Richard examined the damage thoughtfully. "This... This was no small feat. Whatever hit us had to be moving at an incredible speed to make this kind of impact."


    Sara, meanwhile, was taking photographs of the damage with her tablet. "I''ll document this and run some analyses. We might be able to determine the trajectory and possibly the nature of the projectile. Could be one of the progenitor''s abilities or his subordinates."


    "Let me see the pilot and the co-pilot," Richard requested.


    Graves nodded and led Richard and Sara back towards the cockpit. As they entered, the pilot and co-pilot turned to greet them.


    "Richard, this is Captain Miles and First Officer Harper," Graves introduced them. "They were at the controls when the aircraft was grazed."


    Richard extended a hand to each of them. "Thanks for getting everyone back safely. Can you walk me through what happened exactly?"


    Captain Miles nodded. "We were maintaining our flight path when suddenly there was this loud scraping sound on the right side of the fusge. It was brief, but it felt like something high-speed grazed us."


    First Officer Harper chimed in, "We immediately checked all systems for any malfunctions, but everything was functioning normally. No rms were triggered, and there was no loss of cabin pressure."


    Richard''s brow furrowed in thought. "And you didn''t see anything on the radars? No iing objects or anomalies?"


    The pilot shook his head. "Nothing, it was like it came out of nowhere. We''ve never experienced anything like this before."


    Sara, who had been quietly observing, spoke up. "The analysis of the damage might give us more insights. We''re dealing with an adversary who defies conventional understanding."


    "Keep us updated on your findings," Richard instructed Sara. "And show Captain Miles the picture of the damage."


    Sara showed the image to Captain Miles, who leaned in for a closer look. After examining the picture, he nodded slowly.


    "Can this be fixed?" Richard asked, looking at the captain.


    Captain Miles replied, "Yes, it can be repaired. This type of damage, while serious, is mostly superficial. The crevice and scratches are on the outer skin of the fusge. Our maintenance team will need to assess the extent of the structural integritypromise, but it''s likely a matter of recing or repairing the damaged panels and then conducting a thorough inspection to ensure there''s no underlying damage."


    First Officer Harper added, "The aircraft''s structural frame is designed to withstand much greater stresses than this. As long as the inner frame hasn''t beenpromised, the repair should be straightforward."


    Richard nodded, satisfied with their technical exnation. "Good, make sure it''s given top priority. We can''t afford any downtime on our aircraft, especially when we are about to embark on a mission that requires us to go to another country."


    "Speaking of mission, Sir Richard, you said to me earlier that you came up with a n to get yourself stronger. Can you share with me the details?" Graves asked.


    "Oh¡­that can wait until tomorrow," Richard said. "It''s already one-thirty in the morning, get some rest and we''ll discuss it first thing in the morning, at exactly ten o''clock."

 Chapter 204 Richard’s Plan to Get Stronger

    <h4>Chapter 204 Richard''s n to Get Stronger</h4>


    October 14th, 2023.


    Graves slowly stirred up from his sleep, he rubbed his eyes as he tried regaining his visual on the surroundings. Sleeping next to him was his girl, Emily, whose left arm was wrapped around his waist. The clock on the bedside table showed it was just past nine in the morning. The sunlight peeked through the slightly opened curtains, casting a warm glow across the room.


    Graves sat up, gently disentangling himself from Emily''s embrace, careful not to wake her. He swung his legs over the side of the bed and sat there for a moment, gathering his thoughts. Today was important; they were going to discuss Richard''s n to get stronger, a necessary step in countering the progenitor, Lin Feng.


    After a quick shower, Graves dressed in his favorite attire, which consisted of a blue polo shirt, blue jeans, and brown leather shoes, giving him that casual and approachable look. He checked himself in the mirror, straightened his cor, and took a deep breath.


    Before exiting his room, Graves walked over to the bed and nted a gentle kiss on Emily''s forehead. She stirred slightly but remained asleep. He smiled, admiring her peaceful expression, then quietly left the room.


    He checked his watch - it was now 9:30 AM. Time was ticking, and he needed to get to the meeting with Richard promptly. Graves grabbed his jacket, slung it over his shoulder, and headed out the door.


    Upon arriving at the facility, Graves briskly walked to the meeting room.


    As Graves entered the meeting room, Richard, Sara, and Mark were already seated. They all looked up as he entered, acknowledging his arrival with nods and brief greetings.


    "It seems that everyone arrived early," Gravesmented.


    "Yeah, because I couldn''t wait to share with you guys my n," Richard grinned as he looked at Sara, whom he probably had told about the n.


    "Do you want coffee, Mr. Graves?" Sara offered.


    "That would be great, thank you," Graves replied with a nod of appreciation.


    A staff member entered the room, carrying a fresh pot of coffee and a tray with various condiments. They poured a steaming cup for Graves, who added a ssh of cream and a teaspoon of sugar, stirring it gently.


    "Thanks," Graves said to the staff member, who nodded and quietly left the room.


    Graves took a sip of the freshly brewed coffee, feeling its warmth and the caffeine kick-starting to energize him further. He turned his attention back to Richard, who was about to begin discussing the n.


    "So the battle in Seoul, we must admit that the progenitor is beyond our level. Conventional weapons aren''t going to kill that man, let alone our power suits that were easily diced and sliced. So what I am going to do is increase my level and hopefully, we get an item far stronger than the suit avable for purchase. How are we going to do that? Well, by doing what the progenitor did."


    Richard paused as he took a sip of coffee before continuing. "Now, we all know that the progenitor is the one that caused this zombie apocalypse. Imagine if humans were the mobs with gold and experience points on them, and he infected the total poption, his level would be so high that it dwarfed mine. So, since he infected those zombies. So since he turned billions of people into zombies, we are going to kill a billion zombies. How do we do that? Well, by simply nuking the major cities across the world."


    With Richard revealing that Mark and Graves leaned in, catching their interest. Richard signaled Sara to continue on his behalf.


    Sara opened her tablet which is connected to the t television screen mounted on the wall, mirroring the data disyed on her device. The screen lit up with a detailed map of the world, oveid with various data points and statistics.


    "Let''s start with the major city targets," Sara began. "We''ve identified the cities with the highest concentration of zombie poptions, based on the information a week after the apocalypse."


    The first city highlighted on the map was New York. "New York City has an estimated zombie poption of around 8.3 million," she reported. The screen zoomed in on the city, showing heat maps of zombie density.


    "Moving to Europe, London shows a concentration of approximately 8.9 million zombies." The map shifted to London, highlighting key zones of infestation.


    "Paris is next, with an estimated 2.1 million zombies," Sara continued, the map switching to disy the French capital.


    The screen then shifted to Asia. "Tokyo has about 9.2 million, and Beijing has 21.5 million zombies. These are two of the most densely popted areas," she added, showing the sprawling urbanndscapes now overrun with the undead. "Delhi has a staggering number of 28.6 million. Moscow is at around 12.5 million," the map highlighted the Russian capital.


    "And finally, Jakarta, with an estimated 10.1 million zombies," Sara concluded, showing the Indonesian metropolis.


    "Now here''s the fun part, let''s add all those numbers up and see how many gold coins and experience points we can get. Though I''m sure that Sir Richard would use gold and experience capsules. Each zombie killed is 2000 gold coins and 160 experience points¡­"


    Sara''s fingers danced across her tablet, inputting the figures as she calcted the total. The numbers quickly added up, disying a staggering total on the screen.


    "Based on these estimates," Sara exined, "eliminating the zombie poptions in these cities alone would yield approximately 1.78 trillion gold coins and 142.8 billion experience points."


    The room fell silent as the magnitude of these numbers sank in. Graves whistled softly.


    "Now we are talking," Mark said, whistling too.


    "But aren''t nukes literally expensive Richard? Like a piece cost about millions of gold coins? I forgot the number¡­"


    "I know, which is why we have to get more of it by going to a country that has a nuclear weapons facility¡­"


    "I''m really liking this, and I''m so excited," Mark said giddily.


    Sara nodded at Mark''s enthusiasm and then turned her attention back to the screen. "To execute this n, we need to identify nuclear-armed states and their capabilities." She tapped her tablet, and the screen shifted to a new disy, showing a map marked with various countries highlighted in different colors.


    "The major nuclear-armed states include the United States, Russia, China, the United Kingdom, France, India, Pakistan, North Korea, and Israel," Sara reported. Each country was marked on the map, with lines connecting them to potential target cities.


    "For instance, the United States has a vast arsenal of nuclear weapons," Sara continued. "Russia, too, possesses a significant number, followed by China. The UK and France have smaller arsenals but are technologically advanced."


    "Our approach is to get to this country, go to their nuclear weapon''s facility, take the nukes, and then detonate it in their respective cities. The good side of it is that we are going to kill a lot of zombies but the downside is that¡­"


    "We are probably going to cause a nuclear winter¡­severe environmental damages¡­" Richard continued. "So this is a double-edged sword. But we can limit it by using their low-yield tactical nukes."


    "What''s our first target country?" Graves inquired.


    "I''m thinking of somewhere low-key," Richard said, swiveling his chair to face the screen and then spoke. "Let''s go to Pakistan."

 Chapter 205 Another International Trip?

    <h4>Chapter 205 Another International Trip?</h4>


    "Why Pakistan?" Graves raised a hand as he asked that question. "Like what''s the logic behind it?"


    "Well the logic behind my decision is simple," Richard said, turning around and facing them. "Out of all those nuclear-armed state nations, what countries do you think people wouldn''t want to live in prior to the apocalypse? The choices were the United States, Russia, the United Kingdom, France, China, India, Pakistan, and North Korea. Well, the most obvious answer would be North Korea. However, North Korea is near to the progenitor''s location so that is no longer an option. China is also close, and the Western countries are too far. The only choices we have are India and Pakistan. But Pakistan has a lower poption density than India, making it a more viable option for our operation," Richard continued, his gaze fixed on the map disyed on the screen. "Moreover, Pakistan''s nuclear facilities are less fortifiedpared to India''s, which are often in highly popted areas and heavily guarded."


    Graves nodded, understanding the rationale. "Okay, that makes sense. Less poption density means fewer zombies to deal with during the operation. And a less fortified nuclear facility should make our mission somewhat easier."


    "Exactly," Richard affirmed. "Our primary objective is to infiltrate one of their less guarded nuclear facilities, secure a few tactical nukes, and then strategically deploy them in the major cities overrun by zombies. I just need a major boost in resources, specifically gold and experience points. After that, we could safelyunch nukes from the Philippines."


    "Isn''t this a good chance for us to move out of this country?" Mark interjected. "Like we are within arm''s reach of the progenitor. He could simply deploy his minions and monsters to pester us. I think it''s time that we consider this idea. Anyone agree?"


    Mark nced around, only to find out that no one was raising their hands in support of his idea. After all, it was a sudden proposal, one that was not given thought by Richard.


    "Let''s get ourselves stronger first. We can deal with the threats here in the Philippines," Richard said. "But I like your suggestion, maybe in the foreseeable future, we may need to relocate to another country that is secluded, safe, and secure. For now, let''s focus on the mission at hand."


    Sara nodded in agreement, tapping on her tablet to bring up more data. "Regarding the operation in Pakistan, we''ve already started gathering intelligence on potential nuclear facilities that could be our target. We''re also looking into the best routes for infiltration and exfiltration."


    "Where are those nuclear facilities?"


    "Based on our intelligence and public domain information, Pakistan has several key nuclear facilities," Sara began, swiping through her tablet to bring up a detailed map of Pakistan with various locations marked. "One of the primary sites is the Kahuta Research Laboratories, located near Imabad. It''s known for uranium enrichment."


    She tapped on another location. "Then there''s the Pakistan Atomic Energy Commission in Imabad, which oversees the country''s nuclear program. Another significant site is the Chashma Nuclear Power nt in Punjab, though it''s primarily for energy production."


    "Additionally, we have identified potential storage facilities for nuclear weapons. One such facility is believed to be near the Sargodha Air Base, which is a central part of Pakistan''s nuclear delivery system. Another is the National Defence Complex near Fateh Jang, which is involved in missile and nuclear weapons development."


    "You know guys, I know this isn''t just me but I''m wondering, if those countries have nuclear weapons, why didn''t they use them during the first week of the apocalypse? Or the month after if they see that it''s the only option to cull the numbers of the zombies?"


    "I agree with Graves," Mark added. "Could it be the progenitor thinking ahead again? Like our nuclear strike against him proved that a nuclear weapon could kill him if it''s high-yield¡­"


    Richard leaned back in his chair, pondering Graves'' question. "It''s a valid point," he began. "There are several possible reasons. First, the initial shock and confusion of the apocalypse likely caused chaos and disarray within governments. The decision to use nuclear weapons isn''t taken lightly, even in dire situations. They might have hoped to contain the outbreak without resorting to such extreme measures."


    Sara interjected, "Additionally, the fear of nuclear fallout and its long-term environmental impact would have been a major concern. Governments would hesitate to use such weapons on their own soil, especially in densely popted areas. The risk of causing more harm to the survivors and the environment would be too great."


    "There''s also the possibility that the progenitor anticipated such a response and took measures to prevent it," Richard added. "He has shown exceptional strategic thinking and foresight. It wouldn''t be surprising if he had somehow influenced or disrupted the decision-making processes of these governments."


    "Okay¡­let''s be the way they are. Those countries didn''t use their nuclear weapons, and the person that has the authority to use them is probably dead¡­how are we going to activate those nukes?"


    "We would need personnel that has expertise in nuclear weapons andputer systems," Sara exined. "essing and activating a nuclear weapon isplex and requires specific codes, authorizations, and technical knowledge. Richard could basically summon those personnel from his systems, but there''s no guarantee. Each country has different systems and protocols for their nuclear arsenal. It''s not a universal system, whichplicates things," Sara continued, her fingers swiping through more data on her tablet.


    "Basically a hit-or-miss. It would be better if there were still survivors in those facilities," Richard said and continued. "Now for the part, all of you have been waiting for. When are we going to move? Well, I''m thinking next week, once the C-17 Globemaster is fixed. Graves, as usual, you will lead the team. Since we are not dealing with a progenitor here, you are going to join your men on the ground."


    "Finally, some action," Graves cracked his knuckles. "How about the team? Simr to Korea?"


    "No, I don''t think you''ll need those¡­we can handle mutated zombies so long as they are not Alpha Gryphon, Goliath, and Juggernaut. And don''t worry, we''ll provide air support for the ground troops."


    "That''s reassuring¡­" Gravesmented.


    "As for me," Richard said. "Well¡­I guess I''m going to buy nukes and rockets in my system and for the rest of the week, not much¡­"


    "What do you mean not much?" Sara interjected. "You will have work to do."


    "What kind of work?"


    "Personal work? Five days from now is your birthday."

 Chapter 206 Making an Appearance?

    <h4>Chapter 206 Making an Appearance?</h4>


    "Oh¡­it''s your birthday?" Graves looked at Richard as if this was a revtion to him.


    "Yeah¡­in the system interface, my age is disyed, it''s going to turn 23 in five days," Richard confirmed. "Though I don''t think why is it relevant to tell everyone about this¡­Sara?"


    "Sorry," Sara giggled. "But they have the right to know because we are literally the ones closest to you."


    "Since it''s five days from now, and seven days for the operation, that means we would have a day for us. We can drink and have fun all night!" Mark eximed enthusiastically, his eyes lighting up at the thought.


    Richard chuckled at Mark''s eagerness. "Sure, why not? I guess we can use a little break since we have been focusing so much on work. Speaking of that, I haven''t literally had a chance to check around New rk City."


    "It''s a beautifulmunity, sir," Mark assured. "Perhaps you can check it out with Sara and your little sister."


    "Thank you for the suggestion," Richard said. "Well¡­I guess that would be all for our meeting. I''ll dismiss everyone now and yeah¡­go do whatever you have to do."


    Graves and Mark filed out of the room, leaving Richard and Sara alone.


    Sara walked over towards him gracefully before poking his nose softly with her fingers. "So¡­since it''s going to be your birthday five days from now, do you have a request from your girlfriend?"


    Richard hummed in thoughts. Momentster, he spoke. "Honestly, I couldn''t think of one. Like I have everything that I want."


    "Well¡­do you mind if I suggest something? Don''t worry, it''s not going to be sexual. I have been learning how to bake from one of the pastry chefs here in New rk City. They taught me how to bake cookies and luckily there are still ingredients avable that were recently brought from the supermarket that our forces scavenge. Do you want me to bake cookies for you?" Sara asked.


    Richard studied her for a moment, she appeared to be confident but there was underlying nervousness in her voice.


    "That sounds great, babe. I appreciate it," he replied genuinely. "I''m looking forward to tasting your cookies."


    Sara beamed at his response. "I''ll make sure they''re special," she promised.


    Richard nodded, then nced at his watch. "I should probably get going. I have a few things to check before the day ends, like touring around New rk City."


    "Perfect¡­I am free for today, I can join you," Sara offered eagerly. "It will be a good opportunity for you to see themunity up close."


    "Sounds like a n," Richard agreed with a smile. "Let''s do it then, I''ll invite Lisa toe with us as well."


    ***


    Three hourster, in the New rk City Camp. Richard was riding an open-top jeepney through the bustling streets. Sara sat on the passenger seat while Lisa sat behind him. They were looking around the streets. Children ying traditional Filipino games such as "tumbang preso" and "patintero," and people chatting andughing filled the streets, creating a lively atmosphere.


    As they drove through the residential area, Lisa pointed out some of the hotspots of the town where adults gather to gamble and interact. Richard noticed familiar faces among the crowds as he had seen some of them in the Oriental Military Camp.


    "It''s good that the residents of the Oriental Camp and the New rk City Camp are going along pretty well," Richardmented.


    "It''s peaceful here brother," Lisa said. "In fact, they have been nning on what to do on traditional holidays, such as Christmas and New Year."


    "Really?" Richard said, amused at the idea. Celebrating Christmas and New Year in the apocalypse seemed like a distant thought, and also an idea that hadn''t urred to him. "I''m looking forward to it."


    "I''m also looking forward to your birthday, brother. It''sing soon. What do you want for your birthday?" Lisa asked, her eyes sparkling with excitement.


    Richard smiled gently. "Honestly, anything that you can give me is more than enough."


    Lisa beamed with happiness. "Well, I''ll think of something special," she said.


    Momentster in the tour, they came across a crowd congregating in one of the stores. This got their attention, and Richard promptly pulled the jeep to the side.


    "What do you think is happening?" Sara asked.


    "I don''t know¡­but we''ll find out," Richard said, hopping out of the jeep and squeezing his way in through the crowd. As he approached, he could hear the heated exchange between a store clerk and a customer.


    "You can''t just take that without paying! There''s a system in ce now!" the store clerk eximed, frustration evident in his voice.


    "I don''t care about your system! We never had to pay for food before the ckwatch came," retorted the customer, a man in his mid-thirties, his voiceced with anger. "We used to help each other out, now everything''s about money!"


    Richard observed the situation, sensing the underlying tension. The introduction of a currency system by the ckwatch had clearly upset the bnce of themunity, which had operated on a moremunal basis before.


    Sara and Lisa joined him, watching the argument unfold.


    "Look, I understand your frustration, but this is how things work now. If you work, you earn. That''s fair, isn''t it?" the clerk tried to reason, but his words seemed to fall on deaf ears.


    "I don''t care¡­I''ll report this to the council. You know my father! He is part of the council."


    "Uhm..excuse me," Richard stepped in. "There seems to be a problem here¡­"


    "Who the hell are you?" the man demanded.


    Ever since ckwatch came to New rk City, Richard has never made an official introduction to the New rk City residents, so no one knows him.


    "Look, I overheard youining about the system. Your council agreed with the terms and conditions suggested by the ckwatch and was therefore implemented. If you don''t have money please don''t cause a scene and be on your way."


    "I''m asking who are you?!" The man snapped, grabbing Richard by the cor. But Richard twisted his wrist swiftly, expertly maneuvering the man''s hand off his cor. "I''d advise against doing that again," Richard warned calmly.


    You could end up with a broken arm."


    The man winced in pain and Richard released him quickly.


    "I''ll definitely tell this to my father!"


    As if on cue, his father arrived.


    "Father! Perfect timing¡­this man over here¡ª"


    Without having to hear his exnation, the father immediately smacked him in the head.


    "What? Father¡­what are you doing?"


    As the son asked, his eyes widened when his father bowed his head to Richard.


    "Forgive me, Sir Richard. My son doesn''t know his ce and has caused you trouble. Please ept my apologies," the father said earnestly, his tone respectful.


    Richard raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised by the sudden change in the situation. "There''s no need for that," he replied, gesturing for the man to stand up. "But I think it''s important that your son understands the new system. It''s in ce for a reason, and everyone needs to respect it."


    "I will¡­Sir Richard."


    "Father, what are you doing? Why are you bowing your head to him?"


    "Because he is themander-in-chief of the ckwatch Private Military Company."


    When his father revealed that, the son''s eyes widened again in shock. "You mean that kid? I''m barely older than him!"


    Not just his son but the surrounding crowds who were residents of New rk City.


    "I guess I''m making my appearance now¡­" Richard muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 207 He Really Made an Appearance Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 207 He Really Made an Appearance Part 1</h4>


    It was four in the afternoon at the City Square of New rk City. The atmosphere was filled with a mix of curiosity and mild confusion as people from both New rk City Camp and the Makati Oriental Camp gathered. Everyone seemed to be asking the same question: why were they all called here?


    The ckwatch soldiers, easily recognizable in their gear, were the ones who had spread the word. They moved through the crowd, letting everyone know that an announcement from themander-in-chief of ckwatch was imminent. This information didn''t do much to clear up the confusion, but it did add a sense of seriousness to the gathering. People looked at each other, some guessing what the announcement could be about, others just waiting patiently.


    On the stage set up in the square, the council members of New rk City were already seated. They were a group of people who looked as if they carried a lot of responsibility, their faces showing a blend of concern and anticipation. The chairs they sat on were nothing fancy, just basic seating arranged on the tform. It was clear that the focus was not on luxury or show, but on whatever message was about to be delivered.


    As the time for the announcement drew near, the murmurs in the crowd grew. Some people were specting about new policies or updates, while others were simply there because they felt it was important to be present for whatever wasing. All eyes were on the stage, waiting for the person who would address themunity and perhaps, in a way, define the direction of things toe in this post-apocalyptic world.


    Then momentster, a man in his early twenties stepped onto the stage. He was dressed simply in a ck polo, ck cks, and ck shoes, with his hair neatlybed back.


    Suddenly, cheers erupted among the crowds. Some of the crowds were confused as to why others were cheering, and secondster, they realized that those who were cheering were those citizens from the Makati Oriental Camp. Could it be that this person is someone important in that camp? They don''t know.


    The man walked across the tform, waving his hand in a casual yet confident manner to acknowledge the cheering crowd. His presence seemed to bring a sense of excitement, particrly among those from the Makati Oriental Camp. Those from New rk City looked on with a mix of intrigue and curiosity, clearly unaware of his significance to the other group.


    Reaching the microphone, he paused, allowing the cheering to subside. His expression wasposed as he began to address the crowd.


    "Thank you for the warm wee. I''m here to make an appearance to those who are unfamiliar with me. I''m Richard Gonzales, I''m the owner of the ckwatch Private Military Company."


    When he revealed that to the people, shock rippled among the New rk City residents. They were stunned to learn that the leader of the camp, known for its formidable military hardware and personnel, was such a young man. Murmurs and whispers spread through the crowd, as the residents of New rk City looked at each other in disbelief. Meanwhile, the Makati Oriental Camp members nodded in approval, their faces showing a mix of pride and respect. It was as though they were saying, "That''s him, that''s their leader."


    "I get that reaction all the time," Richard chuckled, ncing at the familiar faces of the Makati Oriental residents. "You were not the first. Believe it or not, I am the person responsible for leading ckwatch and ensuring our camps'' safety and prosperity. I just find it important to introduce myself to you, New rk City residents as I am aware you don''t know who I am. Of course, I didn''t just call you over here because I want to show myself to you. There will be some discussions regarding the trade system that was implemented."


    Richard cleared his throat, preparing himself to dive on the topic.


    "Because food is an important source of energy, and that energy shouldn''t be wasted on someone who wouldn''t bother to work for it," Richard continued, addressing the crowd with a firm but calm tone. "The trading system we''ve implemented ensures that everyone contributes to themunity in some way, and in return, they receive what they need. This is about fairness and sustainability."


    "Of course, there are exemptions to this, such as those who are 60 years and above and couldn''t work due to health reasons," Richard added, making sure to address potential concerns. "For them, we have different support systems in ce. This trade system is designed to be fair and flexible, catering to the needs of all residents while encouraging active participation from everyone capable.


    "When we implemented this system, the efficiency of the camp rose to new heights," Richard continued. "We''ve seen improvements in productivity, resource management, and overallmunity well-being. It''s not just about ensuring everyone works; it''s about creating a system where everyone''s efforts are recognized and rewarded."


    Richard then talked about the support programs in ce for those finding it difficult to adjust. "We have training programs for different skills, and we''re working on creating more job opportunities within the camp. We want everyone to find their ce and contribute in a way that''s meaningful to them."


    He looked around at the crowd, making eye contact with several residents. "I understand that change can be challenging, and adapting to a new system takes time. We''remitted to making this transition as smooth as possible and are here to support you through it. Now, is there anyone who is still dissatisfied with the system? We can talk about that right now. Anyone is encouraged to speak up."


    As he was about to wrap up, a hand shot up from the crowd. A man in his mid-twenties raised a hand. "Excuse me but everything was better before ckwatch came to this camp. I''m dissatisfied with the system you have put in ce. This is not the normal world anymore where everyone has to work for money, it''s a new world!"


    "Just because a zombie apocalypse urred doesn''t mean we''ll have to return to the old ways of living off whatever we find," Richard replied, addressing the man''s concern with aposed demeanor. "The world has changed, yes, but that doesn''t mean we abandon structure or a fair system of contribution and reward. The system we''ve implemented is designed to adapt to our current circumstances while maintaining a sense of normalcy and progress."


    "I understand the need for structure, Mr. Gonzales. But my concern is about the essence of ourmunity in this new world. We''ve survived not just because of a system, but because of mutual aid and understanding. My fear is that introducing a system that resembles the old world''s way of doing things might erode the sense of solidarity that has been our strength.


    In a world where survival is key, shouldn''t our focus be onmunal support rather than individual contribution? Yes, a trading system ensures everyone works, but it also creates a scenario where people might be left out due to no fault of their own. Look, there are people who are living so luxuriously inside the camp while others simply make ends meet. This disparity wasn''t as pronounced before. How do we ensure fairness in such a system? My worry is that we''re creating a mini version of the old world, where the gap between the ''haves'' and ''have-nots'' grows wider, even in a post-apocalyptic scenario."


    "What a pain in the ass," Richard muttered under his breath. He cleared his throat and spoke. "If you don''t want the system in ce, then what if I suggest something? What if ckwatch leaves New rk City?"

 Chapter 208 He Really Made an Appearance Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 208 He Really Made an Appearance Part 2</h4>


    The crowds gasped at Richard''s suggestion. The suddenness of the proposal sent a ripple of surprise and unease through the assembled residents. Richard''s face remained impassive, but his eyes scanned the crowd, gauging their reaction.


    "Let''s consider it for a moment," Richard continued, his voice steady. "If ckwatch were to leave, the security and organizational structure we''ve provided would go with us. The trade system, the job opportunities, the resource management ¨C all of these are parts of what we''ve built together. But if it''s not what you want, it''s important we discuss this openly."


    The crowd was silent, the gravity of his words sinking in. Among them, the man who had raised the initial concern looked visibly conflicted. He hadn''t expected his challenge to be met with such a drastic alternative.


    Richard let the silence linger for a moment before speaking again. "Sure, you were fine when ckwatch hadn''t arrived at your ce. But let me ask you this, if you are to face a monster that is so unreal you''d think it was a nightmare, then think again, because ckwatch has faced those before and triumphed," Richard said, his tone bing more assertive. "Our presence here isn''t just about trade and jobs; it''s about ensuring your safety in a world that has be unpredictably dangerous."


    The crowd shifted uneasily, reflecting on Richard''s words. The reality of their situation, living in a post-apocalyptic world with constant threats, was something they couldn''t ignore. Richard''s reminder of the dangers they faced outside the rtive safety of the camp resonated with many in the crowd.


    "We''ve provided training, security, and a sense of order in a time when chaos is the norm," Richard added. "Our goal was to create a stable environment where you can live without constant fear of the unknown. Of course, we will not stop there," Richard added. "We''re always looking to improve and adapt based on your feedback and the evolving circumstances. That would be all for today''s announcement. I hope there''ll be no dissatisfaction among you. I will dismiss this meeting, but I encourage you all to reach out if you have further concerns or suggestions. Our doors are always open."


    The crowd began to disperse, many still deep in conversation about the points Richard had raised. The initial shock of his suggestion about ckwatch potentially leaving had sparked serious contemtion among the residents. They now seemed to appreciate theplexities of their situation and the role that ckwatch yed in their safety and stability.


    Richard shook hands with the councils of the New rk City.


    "Thank you for giving me this opportunity, madam vice-president," Richard said, shaking the hand of Maria.


    "No problem¡­we were shocked too when you said you were going to leave," Maria said.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t abandon you. And if ites to a situation where we have to leave this ce, we will include you. Because the only circumstances that we have to abandon New rk is when it is impossible for us to hold it any longer. But until then, we''remitted to working together and ensuring the safety and prosperity of thismunity"


    "You sure sound like you are not a man in his early twenties. You spoke as if you had a political background. You are good at this," Maria said with a light-hearted tone, her giggle easing the tension that had built up during the meeting.


    "Do I really?" Richard responded with a slight smile, somewhat amused by Maria''s observation. "I guess leading ckwatch has given me more experience than most my age," Richard replied thoughtfully. "But really, it''s the situations we face that shape us, not necessarily our backgrounds or ages."


    Maria nodded in agreement. "Well, your leadership has been a blessing in these tough times. We appreciate all that you and ckwatch have done for us."


    The conversation wrapped up, and Richard bid farewell to Maria and the other council members. As he walked away from the City Square, he could see small groups of residents still engaged in discussions. The fact that they were actively talking about their future and the role of ckwatch was a positive sign for Richard. It showed that themunity was engaged and cared deeply about their collective fate.


    One of the crowds was Lisa, who nudged him gently on the shoulder as she tried to get his attention. "You sound cool back there brother. The fact that you speak as if you are the leader of a club¡­"


    "But I''m a leader," Richard interrupted as he chuckled. "You observed the same thing as Maria, huh? It''s interesting how people perceive leadership."


    Lisa smiled. "Well, enough of that. What is your n for your birthday?"


    "I guess spend the time with the boys and then to my girl¡­and¡ª" Richard trailed off as he noticed Lisa pouting.


    "Why are you pouting?"


    "Because you didn''t include me in your n that''s all," Lisa said with a yful pout.


    Richardughed, ruffling her hair affectionately. "Why don''t youe along? You''re of legal age now, so you can join us for a drink. It''ll be good to have you there."


    Lisa''s face brightened at the invitation. "Really? Would that be okay with your friends?"


    "Graves and Mark? Oh, they wouldn''t mind," Richard assured her. "Sara is alsoing with us so you wouldn''t feel that you are the only girl. Speaking of Sara¡­where is she?"


    "Uhh¡­about that, brother," Lisa said. "She said she had to pick up this important call from themand center. She sounded serious so I let her go."


    "Wait¡­all this time while I was talking on the stage she''s not in the crowd?" Richard asked, a hint of concern in his voice.


    "Yeah, she left just as you started speaking. Something about an urgent update.


    Richard turned serious. "I wonder what that urgent update is¡­"


    As he was about to look for Sara, he spotted her down the path, approaching him at a brisk pace.


    "Richard, we need to talk," Sara said as soon as she was within earshot. There was an urgency in her voice that immediately caught his attention.


    "What''s going on? Is everything alright?" Richard asked.


    "It''s about the reconnaissance report I received," Sara exined. "Lin Feng¡­we have tracked him again."


    "Lin Feng? Who is that brother?" Lisa asked.


    Richard took a deep breath before answering her question. "Lin Feng is the one who caused this apocalypse, Lisa."

 Chapter 209 Contemplation to Enhance Surveillance

    <h4>Chapter 209 Contemtion to Enhance Surveince</h4>


    "Lin Feng¡­the one who caused this mess?" Lisa repeated this is the first time she learned about this person.


    "That''s right, which is why I''ll have to leave you be," Richard said. "If you need anything, don''t hesitate to give me a call. I''ll have someone escort you to your residence."


    "Okay, brother¡­I understand. Whatever you are going to do in themand center, I wish you good luck," Lisa said.


    Richard gave her a reassuring nod. "Thanks, Lisa. I''ll handle this. Stay safe, and I''ll see youter." He watched as Lisa was escorted away before turning his full attention to Sara.


    "Okay, let''s go where this progenitor is," Richard said, making his way to the parked JLTV Oshkosh that was surrounded by its crew.


    When the crew caught sight of him approaching, they immediately stood in order and saluted.


    "At ease, gentlemen," Richard waved off the formalities. The crew rxed slightly, their expressions still reflecting the seriousness of the situation.


    "How can we assist sir?" one of the crew members asked.


    Richard nced at the JLTV Oshkosh, then back at his men. "I need to borrow this truck to get us to themand center. Do you mind


    The crew members exchanged quick nces, nodding their heads in agreement.


    "Of course, Commander. The vehicle is at your disposal," the crew leader replied, handing over the keys to Richard.


    "Thank you. Keep yourselves on standby. We will have men there in themand center to return this truck to you," Richard said as he juggled the keys in his hand.


    The crew leader nodded in understanding. "Understood, Commander. We''ll be ready for any call."


    Richard inserted the key into the ignition of the JLTV Oshkosh and turned it, the engine roaring to life with a reliable start. He checked the vehicle''s control panel, ensuring all systems were functioning optimally. He revved the engine, feeling the power of the vehicle beneath him.


    He quickly put the vehicle into gear and they began to move out.


    "We should be there in about fifteen minutes," Sara informed Richard.


    "Oh how I missed driving this vehicle," Richard said, caressing the wheel of the JLTV Oshkosh with a hint of nostalgia.


    Sara smiled briefly, then returned to the matter at hand. "We were lucky to locate Lin Feng. We already epted the fact that we won''t be able to find him with one satellite alone. But we were lucky."


    Richard nodded, acknowledging the stroke of luck that had led them to this point. "Good thing that we did, now we can figure out where he is going based on where he is going. I realized that we would need more satellites in space to increase our reconnaissance capabilities. But they cost a lot of gold coins so we would do that after we begin nuking major cities that have the most zombies with it."


    "I agree," Sara said.


    "Since you are the expert in this field, how many satellites like the DigitalGlobe''s WorldView-3 satellite should we deploy to have global coverage of twenty-four-seven?"


    Sara pondered for a moment, contemting the requirements for global satellite coverage. "To achieve constant, twenty-four-seven global coverage, we''d need a constetion of satellites in a mix of pr and geostationary orbits. Considering the capabilities of the DigitalGlobe''s WorldView-3 satellite, which has a resolution of 31cm per pixel, we would need at least 24 satellites."


    She pulled out a handheld device, running some quick calctions. "Each WorldView-3 type satellite covers an area of about 680,000 square kilometers at any given time. The Earth''s surface area is approximately 510 million square kilometers. So, to cover the entire Earth''s surface, we''d need about 750 passes per day."


    Richard listened intently, nodding as he absorbed the information.


    Sara continued, "However, by strategically cing these satellites in varying orbits and synchronizing their paths, we can significantly reduce the number of satellites required. With 24 satellites, we can ensure that every region of the is under surveince at least once every three hours. The cost ofunching each satellite would cost us a ton. If each satellite costs about 120,000,000 gold coins, then for 24 satellites, we''re looking at a total of 2.88 billion gold coins," Sara calcted.


    "That''s a significant investment, and an unnecessary one if I must say. Like if we are following Lin Feng''s track using satellite, a long-endurance drone like the RQ-4 Global Hawk would be more efficient," Sara pondered aloud and continued. "The Global Hawk is a high-altitude, long-endurance unmanned aerial vehicle (UAV) capable of providing detailed imagery. It can fly at altitudes up to 60,000 feet for more than 30 hours, covering a range of 12,300 nautical miles."


    She pulled up some data on her device. "Its surveince payload includes a synthetic aperture radar, which can prate cloud cover and sandstorms, and an electro-optical/infrared (EO/IR) sensor for high-resolution imagery. The Global Hawk''s ability to conduct surveince and reconnaissance over vast areas would be invaluable for tracking Lin Feng. So no need for fancy expensive satellites. We could add one or two but that''s it."


    Richard considered the information. He opened his system interface and searched for the RQ-4 Global Hawk. Secondster, he found it; it just cost around 16,000,000 gold coins, about seven times cheaper than a single satellite.


    "Seven times cheaper and more immediately effective," Richard murmured,paring the costs and capabilities. "It makes more sense to invest in a few of these Global Hawks for now. But we will do that after we get our money by nuking major cities hehe¡­Anyways, we are near themand center, I''m going to pull up here."


    He maneuvered the JLTV Oshkosh expertly into themand center''s parking area. They hopped out of the vehicle and made their way to the entrance. At the entrance, Richard saw two soldiers guarding the door standing in attention. He tossed the key to one of them and said.


    "I want you to return the truck to New rk City, someone is waiting for it there."


    "Yes, sir," the soldier replied, catching the keys and saluting.


    Richard and Sara entered themand center, a hive of activity with screens disying satellite imagery, data streams, andmunications from various teams. They made their way to the main operations room, where thetest intelligence on Lin Feng''s movements was being analyzed.


    In the operations room, a team of analysts was working on multiple disys, tracking the dataing in from their surveince systems. Richard approached Mark who was focused on arge screen disying a map with several marked locations.


    "Report."


    "Sir Richard, Lin Feng, and his associates are currently crossing the Sea of Japan, and they are riding an Alpha Gryphon. It seems that they are heading to Japan."


    "Japan?" Richard tilted his head to the side. "Why are they going there."


    "That''s a mystery we can''t answer just yet," Mark replied, adjusting the zoom on the map to provide a clearer view of the trajectory.


    "Well¡­whatever is in Japan, it must be important for Lin Feng. Just track his movement for now and if they stop at one location, I want you to report it to me immediately."


    "Yes sir¡­"


    "Hmm¡­it''s going to take them a while to arrive in Japan¡­" Richard muttered under his breath. "My birthday ising up so how about we blow some steam off on the neenth?"

 Chapter 210 Birthday Boy

    <h4>Chapter 210 Birthday Boy</h4>


    October 19th, 2023.


    One of the important days in Richard''s life, his birthday, was being celebrated in the evening at a club in New rk City. The setting was less formal than usual, a wee change for Richard and his Joint Chiefs of Staff, including his close confidants, Mark and Graves.


    Due to therge number of soldiers in their ranks, not everyone could fit inside the club. As a solution, a secondary celebration was arranged outside for those who couldn''t be amodated indoors. This way, all the soldiers had a chance to partake in the festivities, albeit in different locations.


    Inside the club, the mood was jovial. Richard, Mark, Graves, and a few other high-ranking officers mingled, sharing stories andughs over drinks. The music was upbeat but not overwhelming, allowing for conversations to flow smoothly. The club''s dim lighting andfortable seating arrangements provided a rxed environment, a stark contrast to their usual utilitarian surroundings.


    Outside, the soldiers who couldn''t enter the club had their own way of celebrating. They had set up a makeshift party area with music, food, and non-alcoholic beverages. There was an air of camaraderie as they shared stories, yed games, and enjoyed each other''spany.


    Back inside the club, Richard was gulping down one cold beer bottle after another, a rare indulgence for him. The beers, sourced from scavenged supermarkets, tasted like a luxury in their post-apocalyptic world. Richard''sughter filled the air, mingling with the lively chatter and music around him. The atmosphere was light and carefree, with everyone seemingly putting aside their usual responsibilities for the evening.


    Just then, the club''s entrance opened, drawing Richard''s attention. Lisa, Richard''s younger sister, stepped in, apanied by Sara, his girlfriend. Both were dressed in casual yet beautiful dresses that stood out in the club. Lisa''s dress was a soft brown thatplemented her eyes, while Sara''s dress was a deep red, entuating her confident demeanor.


    Their arrival brought a fresh wave of energy to the party. Richard''s face lit up with a smile as he waved them over. The two women gracefully made their way through the crowd, attracting admiring nces from many of the attendees.


    As they reached Richard, he stood up to greet them.


    "You two look stunning tonight," heplimented, his voice barely audible over the music.


    Saraughed, a light, carefree sound. "Well, we had to make an effort for your big day, didn''t we?" she teased, giving Richard a quick hug.


    Lisa leaned in for a more intimate embrace with Richard. "Happy birthday, brother," she said softly, her eyes sparkling with affection.


    "Thank you," Richard responded warmly, his gaze shifting between Lisa and Sara, appreciating their presence on his special day. "It''s great to have both of you here."


    He then beckoned the two to sit on the chairs he reserved for them. Of course, they both would sit next to him.


    Once seated, Richard offered Sara a beer, which she epted gratefully while Lisa was considering whether to take it or not. She drinks alcohol but not much. Richard noticed her hesitation and smiled reassuringly.


    "Go on, Lisa. You''re of legal age now, it''s okay to have a drink with us," he encouraged gently, his tone light and teasing. "It''s a special day, after all."


    Lisa nced at the beer bottle, and then back at her brother. Her eyes twinkled with a mix of amusement and nervousness. "Well, if you say so, brother," she replied, finally epting the beer. "Just this once, for your birthday."


    Sara nudged Lisa yfully. "Wee to the club of legal drinkers," she joked, raising her bottle in a mock toast.


    Lisaughed and then she took a tentative sip of the beer. As the cold liquid hit her taste buds, Lisa''s expression transformed. Her eyes widened slightly, and she quickly stuck her lips out.


    "Ew, it''s bitter!" she eximed, her face scrunching up adorably in reaction to the unfamiliar vor. Despite the initial shock, there was a hint of curiosity in her eyes, a clear sign she was open to this new experience.


    Richard chuckled at her reaction, finding her expression endearing. "Yeah, it takes some getting used to," he admitted, remembering his own first experiences with beer. "But you''ll start to appreciate the taste after a while."


    "Maybe try a smaller sip next time," she suggested, gently patting Lisa''s hand. "And remember, you don''t have to drink it if you don''t like it. It''s all about enjoying the evening."


    Lisa nodded, taking the advice to heart. She took another sip, this time smaller, and her reaction was less dramatic, though her face still showed she was grappling with the taste.


    Sara finished her drink and then turned to Richard. "So, what are you guys talking about before we arrive?"


    "Nothing, just work and personal stuff," Graves answered.


    "Nothing significant," Mark added. "Hmm¡­since it''s our boss''s birthday, why don''t we start giving him the gifts we prepared for him?"


    "Yeah that I can agree," Graves responded, reaching for a small package he had set aside earlier. The rest of the group, intrigued, gathered around as Graves handed the package to Richard.


    Richard, surprised and touched by the gesture, carefully unwrapped the gift. Inside was a fountain pen he got from the nearby mall.


    "Well, since you deal with a lot of paperwork, I figure having an exquisite fountain pen would make it a bit more enjoyable," Graves exined with a smirk.


    Richard examined the pen, appreciating its sleek design and the weight of it in his hand. "Thanks, Graves. This will definitely make signing documents less mundane."


    Mark was next to present Richard with his gift ¨C a set of high-quality earbuds."For those moments when you need to tune out the world and focus. You can connect it to your phone and listen to your favorite music."


    Richard smiled, "These wille in handy during my runs. Thanks, Mark."


    Lisa then handed Richard a small, neatly wrapped box. Inside, Richard found a luxurious watch with the brand name Rolex. "Well, a good thing in the apocalypse, everything is free in the mall. So I grabbed this one for you. It looked like something you''d like," she said with a yful smile.


    "You really picked the expensive one eh?" Richard said, fitting the watch on his wrist. "It fits perfectly. Thank you, Lisa."


    Last but not least, was Sara. All eyes were on her, eager to learn what Richard''s girlfriend had chosen for his special day. Sara smiled shyly and looked at Richard.


    "Actually, I haven''t got a physical gift for you," she began, her voice slightly apologetic.


    "Wait what? How could you? You are his girlfriend," Graves eximed.


    "I can''t believe this," Mark said.


    Lisa stayed silent.


    "It''s okay¡­I don''t really expect gifts from everyone but you Sara, you said you will have something for me. Confusing."


    "Well, that''s because," Sara leaned in and whispered to Richard''s ears. "I have something special prepared for youter."

 Chapter 211 Best Moments in his Life

    <h4>Chapter 211 Best Moments in his Life</h4>


    Hearing Sara''s words, Richard quickly put two and two together about the gift. He figured she was probably hesitant to give him homemade cookies at the party, maybe worrying they weren''t good enough. Smiling to himself, Richard thought it was pretty sweet of her to go through that trouble.


    Turning to Sara, he said in a low, reassuring voice, "Hey, no sweat about the gift. The thought counts more than anything. I''m sure I''ll love whatever you''ve prepared."


    Sara looked relieved, giving him a small, thankful smile.


    Richard then shifted his attention to the others. "Alright, folks, how about we raise our sses? To us, to survive, and to whateveres next," he proposed, lifting his beer.


    Everyone joined in, clinking their sses together in a cheer. The party continued, with the mood remaining light and jovial. Sara, disying a surprising tolerance, handled her fifth bottle of beer with ease, still coherent and enjoying the evening.


    However, as the night wore on, it became clear that Lisa was not faring as well. Herughter grew louder and more frequent, and her movements became less coordinated. Richard observed her with a mixture of concern and amusement; it was rare to see his sister in such a state.


    "Lisa, are you alright?" Richard asked with concern, observing her unsteady hand as she reached for another beer.


    "I''m totallyh fine, brooother," Lisa slurred heavily, her speech jumbled and unclear. She clumsily grabbed another bottle, spilling some beer in the process.


    Richard raised an eyebrow, "Maybe that''s enough, huh?"


    But Lisa was defiant, "Nooo, no, I can go on. Watchh me!" she dered, her words muddled as she tried to lift the bottle to her lips, her grip shaky.


    Sara nced at Lisa, finally noticing her state. "Maybe you should take a break, Lisa," she suggested gently.


    Lisa tried to sit back down, her movements awkward and uncoordinated. "See, I''m perfec''ly fine," she insisted, though her slurred words contradicted her statement.


    Richard chuckled softly at Lisa''s insistence, deciding to keep a watchful eye on her. Despite her protests, he could tell she was reaching her limit. The rest of the group seemed to share his amusement, but they all kept an eye on Lisa, ensuring she didn''t overdo it.


    As the evening progressed, Lisa''s inhibition lowered further under the influence of alcohol. She leaned towards Sara, her eyes slightly unfocused but filled with genuine curiosity.


    "Sara, wh-why did you end up with my br-brother?" she asked, her words slurring together. "Wha-what did you find in him?"


    Sara, caught off guard by the question, smiled warmly at Lisa. "Well, I like how he adapted to the situation he was in. He gave orders promptly and that made me feel attracted to him. What''s with the sudden question?"


    Lisa, struggling to focus, blinked slowly as she processed Sara''s answer. "Jus'' curious," she mumbled, her words blending into each other. "He''s a good leader, isn''t he? Always... doing the right thing." Her speech was slurred, but her admiration for her brother was clear.


    Sara nodded, understanding the sentiment behind Lisa''s jumbled words. "He is," she agreed. "He''s been through a lot, and yet he manages to keep us all safe. That''s quite admirable."


    Richard, feeling slightly embarrassed by the praise, tried to deflect the attention. "Okay, okay, let''s not make the whole night about me," he said with a light-hearted chuckle.


    "Just because it''s your birthday doesn''t mean you get to be modest, brother," Lisa retorted yfully, her words still slurring. She attempted to sit up straighter, her effort evident. "Tonight is all about you, Richard. It''s your day, after all!"


    Sara chuckled at Lisa''sment, "She''s right, Richard. It''s not every day we get to celebrate you. So, let''s make the most of it."


    Richard, unable to argue with their logic, smiled and shook his head, epting their affection and attention. "Alright, alright, have it your way," he conceded, raising his beer in acknowledgment.


    The group shared a few moreughs and stories, enjoying the rxed atmosphere. Lisa, despite her inebriated state, continued to participate in the conversation, even though the discussion was starting to sound more technical and about work.


    As the night drew to a close, Richard helped Lisa up from her chair, steadying her as they prepared to leave. "Let''s get you home, little sister. You''ve had quite a night," he said gently, supporting her.


    Lisa nodded, leaning on Richard for support.


    "You''lle back to us right?" Graves asked, not wanting their party to end just like that.


    "Don''t worry, once I bring Lisa to my unit, I''ll be back as soon as possible," Richard assured.


    "I''lle with them," Sara said, standing up as well.


    Just as Richard, Lisa, and Sara were about to leave, several ckwatch soldiers, who had been enjoying the festivities inside, noticed their departure. One of them, a tall, burly man with a booming voice, called out, "Hey, Commander! Aren''t you forgetting something?"


    Richard paused, turning back with a puzzled expression. "What''s that?"


    The soldier grinned broadly. "We haven''t sung ''Happy Birthday'' to you yet, sir!"


    A cheer erupted from the group of soldiers, and soon the call was echoed by others outside the club.


    The mood shifted from rxed to celebratory as everyone gathered around Richard.


    Lisa, slightly steadying herself, smiled and joined in, her voice slurred but enthusiastic. "Yeaah, let''s sing for Richard!"


    The music in the club was lowered, and the crowd, including Mark and Graves, prepared to sing. The ckwatch soldiers, known for their boisterous nature, led the charge, their voices loud and full of cheer.


    Richard, feeling both amused and touched by the spontaneous disy of affection, stood in the center of the crowd, Sara and Lisa by his side.


    As the first lines of "Happy Birthday" filled the air, everyone joined in. The club echoed with the voices of soldiers and friends, each person adding their own unique tone to the chorus.


    Richard couldn''t help butugh, this was probably one of the best moments in his life. No one actually had sung happy birthday to him like this, and it was exhrating.


    As the song reached its climax, the crowd erupted in apuse and cheers, some soldiers even whistling and pping loudly. Richard thanked everyone, his heart full.


    "Thank you, everyone. This means a lot to me," he said.


    After expressing his gratitude, Richard made his way towards the exit with Lisa and Sara. Lisa, still heavily leaning on him, mumbled something incoherent but sounded happy. Sara, on the other side, offered a supportive arm to Lisa.


    The crowd parted for them, offering well wishes and friendly nods as they passed. Richard acknowledged each gesture with a nod or a smile.


    Once outside, the cool night air hit them.


    "So you are bringing your sister to our unit?"


    "Of course, so that she can sleep there," Richard said. "Why is there a problem?"


    "Nothing¡­"

 Chapter 212 Being Silly

    <h4>Chapter 212 Being Silly</h4>


    The JLTV Oshkosh''s powerful engine hummed steadily as it made its way through the empty streets towards themand center. The journey, while smooth on the well-maintained roads, was a bit of a challenge for Lisa. She shifted ufortably in her seat, trying to find a position that offered some relief from the vehicle''s rugged interior. Military trucks, designed for durability and function rather thanfort, were not the ideal ce for someone still tipsy and struggling with the effects of a night''s celebration.


    Richard, driving with a practiced ease, nced asionally at Lisa through the rearview mirror. He could see her difort and did his best to navigate the Oshkosh smoothly, avoiding any sudden movements that might jostle her further.


    Upon arriving at themand center, the vehicle came to a gentle stop. Floodlights illuminated the area, casting long shadows across the concrete.


    Richard quickly got out of the driver''s seat and walked around to the passenger side to help Lisa. He opened the door to find her trying to unbuckle her seatbelt, her movements clumsy and uncoordinated. She looked up at him with a weak smile, clearly still under the influence of alcohol.


    "Hey, let me help you with that," Richard said softly, leaning in to unfasten her seatbelt. He gently took her by the arm, but as soon as she attempted to stand, her knees buckled. It was evident that she wouldn''t be able to walk on her own.


    Without hesitation, Richard carefully scooped Lisa up in his arms, carrying her princess-style. She rested her head against his shoulder, murmuring a quiet "Thank you" as he carried her towards the building.


    Sara trailed behind him, keeping a respectful distance from them. She knew that Lisa was important to Richard so they must have their own private moments, and after that, she could solo him.


    As they entered themand center, the few night-shift personnel present paused to offer a nod of respect toward Richard. In response, he acknowledged them with a brief nod, his focus remaining on Lisa.


    Navigating the quiet hallways of themand center, Richard carried Lisa with ease, despite her being fast asleep in his arms.


    Reaching his quarters, Richard gently pushed open the door with his foot and stepped inside.


    He carefullyid Lisa down on the bed, taking a moment to make sure she wasfortable. He removed her shoes and covered her with a nket, ensuring she was warm.


    Lisa, half-asleep, mumbled something incoherent, her words slurred and sleepy. Richard brushed a strand of hair from her face, making sure she was settledfortably.


    Turning to Sara, he whispered, "Okay¡­she is sleeping now. We can return to the club and join Graves and Mark."


    "Before that, Richard. I have something to give you."


    Sara reached to one of the cupboards, pulling out a small, neatly wrapped box. The wrapping paper was simple, yet the care taken in wrapping it was evident. She held it out to Richard with a slightly nervous smile.


    "Here, I wanted to give this to you earlier, but I thought now would be a better time," she said, her voice tinged with a hint of shyness.


    Richard took the box, a curious look on his face. "What''s this?"


    "Open it and see," Sara urged her eyes watching him intently.


    Carefully, Richard unwrapped the box, revealing a simple cardboard container. He lifted the lid and inside, he found a batch of homemade cookies. They were of various shapes and sizes, some a little more golden than others, but all of them looked delicious.


    Sara bit her lip, watching his reaction. "I baked them myself," she admitted. "I know they''re not perfect, but I wanted to make something special for you."


    Richard looked up at her, his eyes softening. "Sara, they''re great. Thank you," he said genuinely. He picked up one of the cookies and examined it. "They look really good."


    "Go on, try one," Sara encouraged.


    He took a bite, and his eyes lit up in pleasant surprise. "They''re really good! You did a great job."


    Sara''s face broke into a relieved smile. "I''m d you like them. Happy Birthday, Richard."


    Sara''s face broke into a relieved smile. "I''m d you like them. Happy Birthday, Richard. Of course, that is not the gift I prepared for you. I have something another. But given that your little sister is here, I guess we couldn''t do it here."


    Richard realized what Sara was implying, he shook his head and ced a hand on her shoulders. "I don''t want it, in fact, I want something else that is better than what you are thinking."


    "What is it?" Sara asked curiously.


    Richard took his seat on the sofa and beckoned her toe close. Sara obliged, still wondering what Richard was going to request from her. Once she was a foot away from him, he suddenly pulled her close and wrapped his arms around her waist, his head resting on her chest.


    "Just this¡­for ten minutes, this is enough for me."


    Sara, initially taken aback by Richard''s sudden gesture, rxed into the embrace. She gently ran her fingers through his hair, feeling the tension ease from his body. Richard''s breathing slowed, and Sara could feel the steady rhythm of his heart against her.


    "This is kind of a silly request¡­" Richardmented.


    Sara shook her head gently, her hands continuing tofort Richard. "It''s not silly at all. If this is what you want, I can indulge you," she reassured him, a softness in her voice. Her hands gently caressed his back.


    Richard rxed further into Sara''s embrace, feeling a sense of calm wash over him. The stress and weight of his responsibilities seemed to melt away, if only for a little while, in the warmth of her hold.


    ***


    October 20th, ten o''clock in the morning, in themand center. Everyone was still feeling the effects of alcohol from the previous night''s celebration.


    Richard, having had his moment of respite in Sara''s embrace, felt more rejuvenated than most.


    "Richard, there''s something you need to know," Mark said, his tone serious. He handed Richard a tablet disying satellite images and data streams.


    Richard''s eyes narrowed as he reviewed the information. "What''s the situation?"


    Mark took a deep breath. "The progenitor, Lin Feng, he''s arrived in Tokyo, Japan."


    "Tokyo¡­what the fuck is he doing there?"


    "Well, nothing but parking his Alpha Gryphon at the Shibuya crossing which is infested by zombies of course. Perhaps Tokyo might be a good first target for our nukes?"


    Richard shook his head. "No, we want to know what he is doing there so we won''t target Tokyo. We''ll target Beijing first because they have the highest zombie poption."


    "Understood sir¡­"


    "The celebration is over, now back to business."

 Chapter 213 Implementing the New Grinding Method

    <h4>Chapter 213 Implementing the New Grinding Method</h4>


    Two hourster.


    "Sir, the satellite is already in Beijing China, giving you the visual data¡­now," Sara informed Richard as she pulled up the live data of the satellite.


    Richard, along with his staff, turned their attention to the main screen mounted on the wall. The screen flickered and disyed a live overhead view of Beijing, ryed from the satellite. The image was sharp and detailed, revealing the extent of the devastation that had befallen the city.


    The once vibrant streets of Beijing were now overrun with zombies. The creatures moved in swarms, their jerky, aimless movements painting a picture of mindless chaos. Major thoroughfares, easily recognizable from the satellite''s perspective, were cluttered with the undead, crowding around abandoned vehicles and wreckages.


    Cars that had been left in a desperate attempt to fleey scattered across the roads. Some were overturned while others were smashed against barriers or other vehicles. The scenes of escape attempts gone awry were evident in the disarray.


    The infrastructure of Beijing showed signs of rapid decline. Streetlights had toppled over, their long forms sprawled across the streets, adding to the obstacles that littered the city. In several areas, plumes of smoke rose into the sky, remnants of uncontained fires that had broken out, further adding to the apocalyptic scenario.


    These fires, unchecked and spreading, cast an eerie, orange glow over the surrounding buildings. The once bustling metropolis now resembles a war zone, ravaged by the relentless spread of the zombie infestation.


    Richard observed the chaos, his expression grim. The city''s once icondmarks were barely recognizable, engulfed in the pandemonium.


    "This is worse than Man," Richardmented.


    "True, but we can''t deny that this city is a good target for our grinding operation."


    Operation Grind is a nned operation of Richard to boost his stats by killing millions of zombies in major cities across the world using low-yield tactical nukes. He nned this simply because of a realization that Lin Feng, the progenitor, is too strong for them to stop even with theirtest advanced technology. In hopes that leveling up to a certain higher level would allow him to unlock futuristic technology that would damage the progenitor.


    "Eagle Actual to Zeus. Is the SS-18 Satan ready?" Richard asked through an inte, connected directly to the group responsible for handling and operating Intercontinental Ballistic Missile.


    "Zeus to Eagle Actual, copy that," came the crisp response over the inte. "SS-18 Satan is fueled and ready forunch. Awaiting yourmand for target coordinates and fire authorization."


    Richard, standing before the massive screen disying the chaotdscape of Beijing, nodded in understanding. "Zeus, stand by for target coordinates. We''re finalizing high-density zones to maximize the impact


    He turned to his team, who were busy analyzing data and mapping out the most effective strike zones. "I want a detailed assessment of all potential targets. Prioritize areas with dense zombie poptions."


    Sara pointed to a specific area on the screen. "Sir, this district here shows the highest concentration of undead. It''s primarilymercial¡­"


    "Okay, give me the exact coordinates of it," Richard instructed.


    Sara quickly adjusted the satellite imagery, zooming in on the identified district in Beijing. Her fingers moved deftly over the control panel as she pinpointed the exact location. The coordinates appeared on the screen.


    "Coordinates are 39.9042¡ã N, 116.4074¡ã E, sir," Sara reported efficiently. "This is the central point of the highest zombie density in the district."


    "Confirming coordinates: 39.9042¡ã North, 116.4074¡ã East," Richard echoed, making sure there was no misunderstanding. "Zeus, do you copy?"


    "Zeus copies, Eagle Actual," the voice over the inte confirmed. "Coordinates logged. Awaiting firemand."


    Richard took a moment to review the data onest time. Momentster he spoke.


    "Zeus, this is Eagle Actual. You are authorized to fire on mymand. Countdown tomence on my mark," Richard stated, his voice steady.


    "Copy, Eagle Actual. Standing by for your mark."


    Richard exhaled slowly, his gaze fixed on the screen disying the targeted area. "All stations this is Eagle Actual. Prepare for impact and subsequent damage assessment. Zeus, on my mark... three, two, one, mark!"


    "Countdown initiated, Eagle Actual," Zeus responded. "T-minus 60 seconds tounch."


    Themand center fell silent, the tension palpable as the countdown began. Each second ticking by was a step closer to decisive action in their desperate struggle for survival.


    As the final countdown approached, Richard steeled himself, watching the digital numbers decrease on the screen. This was a necessary step, one that could turn the tides in their favor.


    "Missileunched, Eagle Actual," Zeus announced as the timer hit zero.


    A live feed of the SS-18 Satan missileunch appeared on a secondary screen in themand center. The missile ignited, its engines roaring to life as it propelled itself into the sky.


    Richard''s eyes remained fixed on the screen, tracking the missile''s trajectory. The satellite feed and the missile''s onboard cameras provided real-time data, allowing them to monitor its path toward the target. The missile ascended, leaving a trail of smoke behind as it disappeared into the atmosphere.


    "Missile is on course, trajectory stable," Sara, monitoring the data streams intently. "Time for impact¡­two minutes."


    Richard nodded, his expression focused and serious.


    "Prepare for a live feed of the impact zone," Richardmanded.


    "Setting up live feed now, sir," another technician responded, quickly adjusting the satellite controls to provide a direct view of the target area in Beijing.


    Therge screen is split into multiple panels, showing different angles and data points. One panel kept track of the missile''s trajectory, another disyed a countdown to impact, and a third was ready to switch to a live feed of the st area the moment the missile struck.


    "Two minutes to impact," Sara announced.


    The room''s atmosphere grew even more tense as the final minutes ticked down. Everyone''s eyes were glued to the screens, waiting for the moment of impact.


    "Thirty seconds," Sara called out. Themand center staff braced themselves, particrly Richard. He wondered how many gold coins and experience points he would get after the explosion.


    Finally, the countdown reached zero. The live feed screen flickered and then showed the missile''s nose as it descended rapidly toward Beijing. The feed switched to an overhead view, and for a brief moment, the screen was filled with the image of the city below.


    Then, the missile struck. A blinding sh of light filled the screen, followed by a massive explosion. The shockwave radiated out from the impact zone, obliterating everything in its path. Buildings that had stood for decades were reduced to rubble in mere seconds. The cloud of dust and debris rose high into the air, obscuring the satellite''s view for a moment.


    As the dust settled, the full extent of the devastation became clear. The area around the impact zone was a crater of destruction, with no signs of the undead¡ªor anything else¡ªremaining.


    "Direct hit, sir," Sara reported.


    Richard confirmed it by looking at the notification popping up before his eyes.


    [Congrattions! You have killed 985,323 zombies.]


    [You received 1,970,646,000 gold coins and 157,651,680 experience points.]


    [Your level has risen to 45]


    Your new stats are:


    User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 45


    Avable Skill Points: 9


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    New Skills Avable:


    Experience points: 174,877,200/351,764,589


    Current limit to summon forces: 6,300


    Current gold bnce: 2,865,349,890]


    A smirk spread across Richard''s lips. This method is working!

 Chapter 214 The Effect of the New Grinding Method

    <h4>Chapter 214 The Effect of the New Grinding Method</h4>


    "Great work, team!" Richard eximed, his voice filled with enthusiasm as he pped his hands together. Themand center, still reverberating with the echoes of the sessful strike in Beijing, buzzed with a mixture of relief and renewed energy.


    Richard turned towards the main screen, which now disyed the aftermath of their recent tactical move. The devastation was clear, but so was the efficacy of their strategy.


    "Let''s not lose momentum," he said, his eyes scanning over the room filled with his dedicated staff. "We need to maintain this pressure."


    Sara, who had been instrumental in coordinating the satellite data for the Beijing strike, nodded in agreement.


    "Shall we focus on another target, sir?" she asked, her fingers already poised over the control panel.


    "Yes," Richard affirmed, his gaze locking onto therge screen. "Our next target is Shanghai. It''s another major city in China with a high zombie concentration. We need to replicate our sess in Beijing and continue to cull their numbers so we can benefit."


    Well, the reason why China is the one on the receiving end instead of other countries is due to its distance from the Philippines, and the fact that they are a country with the densest poption, making them a prime target for maximizing the effectiveness of their strategy.


    However¡ª.


    "Sir, given the position of our satellite in Beijing, we''ll have to move the satellite over to Shanghai so that we can get an exact coordinate."


    "How long would it take for a satellite to reposition?"


    Sara checked the satellite control panel, calcting the time needed for repositioning.


    "It will take approximately fifteen minutes to reposition the satellite over Shanghai and acquire the necessary data for a precise strike."


    Richard nodded, understanding the importance of uracy in their operation. "Alright, proceed with the repositioning. In the meantime, I''ll go check the updates on my system."


    Upon saying that, Richard focused his attention on the system. He opened it and the user interface popped up before him.


    User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 45


    Avable Skill Points: 9


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 2, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 1.


    New Skills Avable!


    Experience points: 174,877,200/351,764,589


    Current limit to summon forces: 6,300


    Current gold bnce: 2,4865,349,890]


    There was no doubt that there was a significant effect on his system after that nuclear strike on Beijing. The fact that he was able to gather these resources from a single strike alone proves that the n he came up with is foolproof. With this, there''s no problem with catching up to Lin Feng''s current level, which he assumed to be above 50 or even greater than that.


    The first thing he noticed was the jump on the level. From level 36 to 45! That''s a huge jump. And an increase in one level meant one additional skill point. He only needed two to increase his Tactical Skill to level 2, so without hesitation, he invested two points on it.


    As soon as he did that, new indescribable military knowledge was uploaded into his brain. It left him with seven points. Instead of putting it on the skill he already had, he checked the skill he had acquired.


    [Congrattions! You have received piloting skills!]


    [Pilot Skill Level 1: The user would be able to operate any kind of aircraft skillfully.]


    It was a nice skill but flying was not his priority because he had someone who was doing it for his convenience. So he didn''t invest points to increase its level to two, rather he focused on Weapon Proficiency Skill. Using five points, he leveled the Weapon Proficiency Skill to Level 3, enhancing his ability to handle a wide range of firearms and weaponry with greater efficiency and uracy.


    With his skills updated, he had two points left. It would be useless to invest it on another skill unless it was a guaranteed increase in level, so he chose not to spend it, rather going forward with another matter at hand, the gold coins.


    One billion gold coins! That''s a huge chunk of money, he could probably buy himself military hardware that has the sameposition as the United States Armed Forces! Except for the navy of course. Speaking of the navy, even though there is a list of naval vessels such as American, Russian, and Chinese destroyers, cruisers, and aircraft carriers. He doesn''t find any need for those vessels yet as he primarily focuses onnd and air. So maybe next time.


    As for the experience points gained, Richard noticed that the required experience points to go up one level increased dramatically. It was a clear indication of the higher demands of leveling up as he progressed further. The system mechanics seemed to be scaling up the difficulty. Well, it won''t be a problem leveling up as long as there are zombies, and there are over a billion of them, presumably.


    He''ll go on a shopping spreeter in this operation,?for now, he''ll focus back on the task at hand.


    He waited fifteen minutes for the satellite toplete its repositioning over Shanghai.


    "Sir, the satellite is now positioned over Shanghai. We''re acquiring the exact coordinates," Sara reported, her eyes fixed on her screen as she manipted the controls.


    "Good, let''s get the visual up on the main screen," Richard instructed, closing the system interface as his gaze returned to therge disy.


    The screen flickered, and then disyed a new live overhead view of Shanghai. The image showed a sprawling urbanndscape, now overrun with the chaos of the zombie apocalypse. The undead swarmed through the streets, crowding around the remnants of what once was a bustling city.


    "Just like Beijing¡­" Richard studied the feed closely. "Sara, zoom in on the areas with the highest concentration. We need to maximize the impact just like we did in Beijing."


    Sara adjusted the satellite feed, zooming in on specific sectors of Shanghai. The screen disyed various districts, each teeming with undead.


    "Thismercial district here," she pointed, "and these residential blocks have the highest density."


    "Lock in those coordinates."


    "Coordinates locked in, sir. 31.2304¡ã N, 121.4737¡ã E," Sara confirmed.


    "Confirming coordinates: 31.2304¡ã North, 121.4737¡ã East," Richard repeated, ensuring uracy. "Zeus, you are cleared to prepare forunch. Await my firemand."


    "Zeus copies, Eagle Actual. Missile is being prepped," came the response.


    "Missile is ready forunch, Eagle Actual. Awaiting yourmand," Zeus reported.


    Richard drew in a deep breath, the weight of his decision heavy on his shoulders. "Zeus, on mymand... three, two, one, mark!"


    "Missileunched," Zeus confirmed.


    "Great¡­now we wait for the rewards."

 Chapter 215 I Can Do This All Day

    <h4>Chapter 215 I Can Do This All Day</h4>


    Themand center of Richard''s operation was brimming with anticipation as the SS-18 Satan missile, armed with a W-60 warhead, raced towards its target in Shanghai. Therge screens disyed the missile''s trajectory, a clear line cutting across digital maps and satellite imagery.


    Richard stood at the forefront, eyes glued to the screens.


    As the missile neared its destination, a tense silence enveloped the room. Every staff member, from analysts to technicians, held their breath, their eyes not wavering from the screens. The missile, now just moments away from impact, was a small blip on the satellite feed, hurtling towards the densely popted areas of Shanghai.


    The countdown began.


    "Impact in 10... 9... 8..."


    "3... 2... 1... Impact."


    The screens shed as the missile struck Shanghai. A brilliant burst of light erupted, followed by a massive explosion that tore through the zombie-infested streets. The force of the st was monumental, its shockwave rippling outward, leveling buildings, and obliterating everything in its radius.


    A cloud of dust and debris mushroomed into the sky, the aftermath of the explosion rendering parts of Shanghai unrecognizable. The once-teeming hordes of zombies were instantly vaporized by the st, leaving a gaping crater where the bustlingmercial district once stood.


    In themand center, a hushed awe followed the initial shock. Eyes widened as the realization of the strike''s sess sank in. Richard, while aware of the destruction caused, couldn''t help but feel a surge of triumph.


    As the dust settled on the screens, the system began updating Richard''s stats in real-time. The numbers rolled in rapidly:


    [Congrattions! You have killed 1,100,000 zombies.]


    [You received 2,200,000,000 gold coins and 176,000,000 experience points.]


    [Your updated stats!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 45


    Avable Skill Points: 2


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 3, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2. Tactical Mastery Level 2. Pilot Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 350,877,200/351,764,589


    Gold bnce: 5,065,349,890]


    Richard clicked his tongue subtly, he was one million experience points behind to level up to 46, but it was only a matter of time. The sheer volume of gold coins and experience points umted from this single strike was staggering. The strategic decision to target densely popted zombie areas had paid off in a way that exceeded even Richard''s expectations.


    "Excellent," Richard muttered, almost to himself. His mind was already racing ahead. "We still have one nuke right?"


    "Affirmative sir," Mark responded. "Do you want us to prepare it for another strike?"


    Richard nodded his head in confirmation.


    "Very well sir¡­ckwatch to Zeus. Eagle Actual has given the green light for another strike. Prepare the remaining SS-18 Satan missile forunch. Stand by for target coordinates."


    "Zeus copies, ckwatch," the voice from the inte responded efficiently. "Prepping thest SS-18 Satan forunch. Awaiting target coordinates."


    "Sir¡­should we scout for another city in China?" Sara asked and continued. "There are still cities in China that are as populous as Beijing and Shanghai. "Yes, let''s evaluate other cities with significant poptions. We need to make this next strike count," Richard replied, turning his attention back to the screen.


    Sara quickly pulled up a list of the most populous cities in China on the main disy. "Here are the potential targets based on poption density and zombie infestation levels," she exined, pointing to the digital map that now showed several highlighted areas.


    "The next major cities with high zombie poptions are Guangzhou, Shenzhen, and Chongqing," Sara continued. "Guangzhou has a poption of over 15 million, Shenzhen around 13 million, and Chongqing exceeds 30 million. All of these cities have reported significant zombie outbreaks and could serve as strategic targets."


    Richard considered the options carefully. "Guangzhou and Shenzhen are coastal cities, right?" he asked, scrutinizing the map.


    "That''s correct, sir. Both are major economic hubs with dense urban areas, which means high zombie concentration," Sara confirmed.


    "And Chongqing?" Richard inquired further.


    "It''s a sprawling metropolis, one of thergest cities in the world by area. The zombie infestation there is extensive," Sara replied.


    Richard weighed the options. "Given the proximity and the economic significance, let''s target Guangzhou first. It''s closer to our current satellite positioning."


    "Understood, sir. I''ll start repositioning the satellite over Guangzhou and get the exact coordinates for the highest concentration of zombies," Sara said, her fingers already busy on the control panel.


    As Sara worked on acquiring the necessary data, Richard''s thoughts were already on the future. For now, he wanted to reach level 50. He believed that reaching that level would give him ess to new technologies or units that are far stronger than what they have now. Given the experience points needed to get there, it would take at least ten million zombie kill counts, but with their current strategy, it was feasible.


    "Sir, repositioning the satellite over Guangzhou now," Sara announced as she worked diligently at her station. "It will take a few minutes to get the exact coordinates."


    Five minutester, Sara broke the silence. "Sir, the satellite is positioned over Guangzhou. We''re getting the exact coordinates now."


    "Perfect," Richard responded, stepping closer to the main screen. "Let''s see the areas with the highest concentration of zombies."


    The screen disyed a detailed map of Guangzhou, highlighting several key areas teeming with undead. Richard studied the map intently.


    Sara zoomed in on one particr district in Guangzhou, pointing to a densely popted urban zone. "Sir, this area here, the Tianhe District, shows a massive concentration of zombies. It''s a majormercial and residential hub, densely packed with high-rise buildings."


    Richard leaned forward to get a better view.


    "What''s the estimated number in that area?"


    "Based on the density and the size of the district, we estimate there are around 1.2 million zombies in Tianhe alone," Sara reported, her eyes not leaving the screen.


    "1.2 million¡­" Richard murmured, processing the information. "That''s a significant number. Lock in the coordinates for Tianhe District as our primary target."


    "Coordinates for Tianhe District: 23.1291¡ã N, 113.2644¡ã E," Sara confirmed as she inputted the data. "Target locked in, sir."


    "Zeus, this is Eagle Actual. Coordinates for the next strike are set. Prepare the SS-18 Satan missile forunch to these coordinates," Richardmanded.


    "Copy, ckwatch. Coordinates received and logged. Missile is prepped and ready for yourmand," Zeus replied, the readiness evident in their tone.


    Richard stepped back.


    "Stand by for myunchmand," Richard said.


    "Zeus, on my mark," Richard said, his voice clear and unwavering. "Three, two, one, Mark!"


    "Missileunched, Eagle Actual," Zeus confirmed.


    "I can do this all day," Richard muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 216 Noticing Something

    <h4>Chapter 216 Noticing Something</h4>


    Meanwhile, in Tokyo, Japan, on the same day, Lin Feng was closely monitoring his system when he noticed an rming trend.


    "The number of my zombies in China is decreasing at an unprecedented rate," he observed, a frown creasing his forehead. "And not just gradually¡ªthere''s been a sudden, massive drop. What in the world is happening there?"


    Su Xue stepped forward with a potential exnation. "Lin Feng, I suspect it''s the work of ckwatch. It appears they''re using their nuclear arsenal to strike Chinese cities," she said, her tone serious.


    Lin Feng''s expression turned contemtive. "But that doesn''t make sense. Why would they target China, a country we''ve already abandoned? If they had such firepower, Tokyo would be a more logical target...because we are here."


    As he spoke, Lin Feng''s gaze drifted towards Su Xue, noticing a certain knowing look in her eyes. It dawned on him that she might have already pieced together the puzzle. "You seem to have an idea about their strategy," Lin Feng said, his voice trailing off, his focus now entirely on Su Xue''s reaction.


    He waited for her to reveal what she knew, the gears in his mind turning as he tried to anticipate her exnation.


    "It''s simple, master. If our enemy is a system user, then that means he is grinding gold and experience. China is the most populous country on Earth, and of course given that standing, it will have the most zombies. So if you struck one city with a nuclear missile, hundreds, if not millions of zombies will perish instantly. Imagine the numbers¡­"


    Su Xue''s words seemed to click something into ce for Lin Feng. He leaned back, absorbing the implications of her theory. "Grinding gold and experience," he repeated thoughtfully. "A strategic move to rapidly increase power and resources through mass extermination of zombies. He is using the same tactic I employed when I infected the world. But still¡­why not strike us if they still have a lot of nuclear missiles? It would have been a better tactic to kill me with multiple nuclear strikes."


    "I think I cane up with a possible reason," Su Xue said. "All warfare is based on deception. The goal of any conflict is to control your opponent and ovee them. We have given them the expression that we are a formidable adversary to them, and we are under the impression that they are weak given how you eliminated ckwatch forces so easily. So what if he is secretly getting himself stronger so that when the two of you encounter once more, you will be surprised by his enhanced capabilities," Su Xue borated. "It''s a strategy of misdirection and power umtion. By focusing on leveling up and boosting his resources discreetly, he''s preparing for a confrontation on his terms, not ours."


    Seemingly convinced by Su Xue''s exnation, Lin Feng smirked. "So that''s what they are doing huh? In that case, let them do what they are doing right? We have to stop them¡­Hmm¡­I guess it''s time that we really shut them for good."


    "What are you nning to do?" Su Xue asked.


    "I''m nning on sending one of the strongest¡­"


    Upon saying that, Lin Feng turned his gaze to a beautiful woman. The woman standing before Lin Feng was striking, with a youthful appearance suggesting she was in her early twenties. Her attire was bold and eye-catching, dominated by shades of ck and vibrant crimson. The dress she wore was a statement piece, featuring ruffles andyers that gave it volume and a dynamic ir, reminiscent of a menco dancer''s traditional garb. The skirt''s hem was adorned with alternating patterns of ck and orange, creating a fiery effect that seemed to mimic the flickering of mes.


    Her hair was a cascade of dark, chestnut locks, with some strands rebelliously framing her face, which held a poised and confident expression. A red ribbon ented her hair, adding a yful yet elegant touch to her overall ensemble.


    "Atst¡­my time hase to prove myself to you, master," she moaned.


    "Crimson, I highly expect of you," Lin Feng said. "You''ll go to the Philippines and take down their base."


    "No problem master. Those pests called ckwatch will soon understand the price of their actions," Crimson replied with a derisive sneer. "They think they can hide behind their missiles,unching them from a safe distance like cowards. I will face them personally."


    Lin Feng gave a slight nod, his confidence in Crimson''s abilities clear.


    "But Master¡­isn''t sending Crimson alone in the Philippines dangerous?" Seo-Jun interjected. "ckwatch may be using conventional weapons but they can still kill us. Violet and I almost got killed."


    "But Crimson is different from you two," Lin Feng said, his toneced with disappointment. "You two have failed me. She won''t falter as you did."


    "Big brother..!" Violet softly uttered tears about to escape her eyes upon hearing hurtful words from the one she looked up to.


    "Master, my worry is not for her strength but for the unpredictability of the enemy. Their tactics are unconventional, and they have already proven to be resourceful."


    Lin Feng waved her off. "Your caution has been noted, but Crimson''s mission will proceed. She''s more than capable."


    Before Seo-Jun could utter another word of protest, Crimson extended her arm, and with a swift motion, a spear of solidified blood materialized in her grasp.


    The spear extended in range, piercing Seo-jun''s stomach and pinning her against the wall. Crimson''s expression remained impassive, her disdain for Seo-Jun''s challenge to their master''s n clear in her icy gaze.


    "Why question our master''s orders?" Crimson''s voice was as sharp as the weapon she wielded. "We are not here to debate strategy or cower in fear of ckwatch''s conventional arms."


    "Let me go¡­!" Seo-Jun extended her arms forward, summoning her pinkish thorns. It coiled together in the air, materializing an AIM-9X Sidewinder and it bustled toward Crimson.?But before the missile could find its mark, Lin Feng raised his hand with a bored expression and caught it mid-air. The missile exploded within his grasp, a brilliant re of light and fire that seemed to do little more than ruffle his armor.


    "Enough of this," Lin Feng dered, his voice echoing with a power that silenced the room. He released the remnants of the missile from his hand, letting the twisted metal fall to the ground with a tter. He turned his gaze to Crimson, his eyes reflecting not a shred of doubt. "Proceed with the mission. And let this be a lesson to all¡ªthere will be no insubordination."


    Crimson gave a curt nod, her posture straightening with renewed purpose. "With pleasure, master. ckwatch will learn the true meaning of fear," she replied coldly, her eyes gleaming with the thrill of the hunt.

 Chapter 217 Browsing

    <h4>Chapter 217 Browsing</h4>


    Themand center was all business as the final moments ticked down. Richard''s eyes were fixed on the digital map, tracking the SS-18 Satan missile''s stark red line as it cut across the screen towards the Tianhe District.


    "Missile inbound, T-minus thirty seconds," Sara ryed the status.


    "Prepare for visual confirmation of impact," Richard ordered steadily, betraying no hint of the adrenaline that was likely pumping through his veins. Themand center was silent now, all eyes on the main screen, where a countdown appeared beside the image of the Tianhe District, a dense cluster of digital blips representing the zombie poption.


    As the counter hit zero, the feed switched to a satellite view. The missile, a brief sh on the screen, met its target. An immense eruption of light and energy bloomed on the disy.


    "Direct hit," Sara confirmed. "Tianhe District impact confirmed."


    The room remained silent for a moment longer, absorbing the magnitude of what they had just witnessed. Then, slowly, the silence was broken by the sound of keyboards clicking and murmurs as analysts began their work, calcting the impact of the strike.


    Richard leaned forward, his focus unbroken. "Status report," he demanded.


    Sara quickly analyzed the data, "Based on initial assessments, the missile strike has been extremely effective. The density of the zombie poption in the Tianhe District was high. We''re seeing an almost total elimination in the targeted area."


    Richard nodded, processing the information. "Numbers, I need the numbers."


    He checked the numbers in his system and from that strike, he killed?1,150,000 zombies. Two thousand gold coins and 160 experience points per zombie, trantes to 2,300,000,000 gold coins and 184,000,000 experience points added to his gold bnce and experience points.


    Richard absorbed the information, a subtle nod acknowledging the sessful oue. He checked his updated stats.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 46


    Avable Skill Points: 4


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 3, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 2, Pilot Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 534,877,200/687,529,778


    Gold bnce: 7,365,349,890]


    Richard''s eyes scanned the updated information on the screen. Level 46 is now, a significant jump, and the additional skill points would be vital for further enhancements. His gold bnce had skyrocketed, which he believed was enough to buy more powerful nukes.


    In thest three strikes, Richard was using a W-60 low-yield tactical nuke and an SS-18 Satan. It would have been a waste if they kept doing this tactic where he would arm an SS-18 Satan that has the capacity to carry more powerful warheads with just a low-yield nuke like the W-60. As Richard pondered over this, he realized the potential for increasing the efficiency of their operations.


    So, he went to his shop tab and browsed for some options.


    One of the options he considered was the RS-28 Sarmat, priced at 50 million gold coins. This missile is equipped with Multiple Independently Targetable Reentry Vehicle (MIRV) technology, capable of carrying 10-15 heavy or 24 light warheads, each designed to strike separate targets. The payload is approximately 10,000 kg, with an intercontinental range of up to 18,000 km. Its guidance system integrates inertial navigation with GLONASS (Russian GPS), offering enhanced uracy. The RS-28 Sarmat also boasts advanced countermeasures like decoys and jamming capabilities to evade missile defense systems.


    Another potential choice is the Minuteman III, valued at 45 million gold coins. This missile features 3 W87-1 warheads, each with a 300-kiloton yield, and uses MIRV for targeting multiple locations. The payload is about 1,150 kg, and it has a range of approximately 13,000 km. The Minuteman III''s guidance system is an inertial navigation system, updated by a digital avionics system for precise targeting. It is known for its high operational readiness and rapidunch capability.


    The DF-41 (Dongfeng-41), with a price tag of 55 million gold coins, can carry up to 10 MIRV warheads with variable yields, allowing for the engagement of multiple targets. It has an estimated payload of 2,500 kg and a range of around 14,000-15,000 km. The missile uses inertial navigation supplemented with satellite guidance from the BeiDou Navigation Satellite System. Its road-mobile tform enables unpredictable deployment, adding ayer of strategic advantage.


    The Trident II D5, priced at 60 million gold coins, is capable of holding up to 14 W88 or W76 thermonuclear warheads, each offering an option of 475 kt or 100 kt yield. It has a payload of approximately 2,800 kg and a range of over 12,000 km. The missile''s guidance systembines inertial navigation with ster sighting for course correction, and it isunched from Ohio-ss submarines, making it stealthy and survivable.


    Lastly, Richard looked at the AGM-183A ARRW, costing 35 million gold coins. It''s a hypersonic missile exceeding Mach 5, designed for precision strikes with a conventional payload. The range extends over 1,000 km. The missile''s guidance system features a GPS-aided inertial navigation system with terminal guidance for pinpoint uracy. It is airunched, providing versatility in deployment from various aircraft.


    Continuing his search for more formidable nuclear options, Richard scrolled through the avable warheads in his system interface, each with its distinct specifications and strategic capabilities.


    The first one that caught his attention was the B83 nuclear bomb, priced at 40 million gold coins. The B83 is one of the most powerful nuclear weapons in the U.S. arsenal, with a yield of up to 1.2 megatons. It''s designed for high-altitude airburst or ground burst detonations. The bomb features a variable yield, allowing for selective control over the magnitude of the explosion, making it versatile for different tactical situations. Its weight is approximately 1,100 kg, and it can be delivered by various aircraft tforms.


    Next, Richard examined the W88 warhead, valued at 45 million gold coins. This warhead is designed for the Trident II D5 ballistic missile system. It has a yield of 475 kilotons,bining substantial destructive power withpact size. The W88''s rtively small dimensions enable it to be fitted with advanced safety and security features, including a sophisticated arming and fuzing mechanism. Its design emphasizes precision and reduced coteral damage.


    Another option was the RDS-37, a Soviet-era thermonuclear bomb, offered for 50 million gold coins. This two-stage hydrogen bomb has a yield of approximately 1.6 megatons. It was initially designed for long-range delivery systems and is notable for its significant st radius. The RDS-37''s design includes a radiation implosion first stage, followed by a fusion secondary stage, making it a potent addition to any arsenal.


    Richard also considered the FOAB (Father of All Bombs), a thermobaric weapon listed at 55 million gold coins. Though not a nuclear bomb in the traditional sense, the FOAB is one of the most powerful conventional bombs, with a yield equivalent to 44 tons of TNT. It uses a unique fuel-air explosive to generate a high-temperature st with a prolonged duration, effectively incinerating targets within arge radius. Its massive shockwave and intense heat make it particrly effective against entrenched positions.


    Lastly, he looked at the Tsar Bomba, thergest and most powerful nuclear weapon ever detonated, priced at an astronomical 100 million gold coins. The Tsar Bomba, developed by the Soviet Union, had a yield of 50 megatons, though it was theoretically capable of up to 100 megatons. This massive air-dropped bomb was designed primarily for its psychological impact and demonstrated the peak of Cold War nuclear capabilities. Due to its size and yield, the Tsar Bomba was impractical for actual warfare but served as a symbol of ultimate destructive power.


    "This is going to be hard," Richard muttered under his breath.

 Chapter 218 Need Help on the Options

    <h4>Chapter 218 Need Help on the Options</h4>


    Mark walked up to Richard in themand center. "So, how did the strike help us?" he asked, looking over Richard''s shoulder at the screen.


    "It helped a lot," Richard answered, keeping his eyes on the disy. "But now I''ve got to figure out what to buy next. There are too many choices. Can you give me a hand?"


    "Sure," Mark replied. "What are your options?"


    Richard began to list the various missiles and warheads avable in his system. He described each one''s capabilities and cost. Mark listened, nodding asionally, trying to make sense of the technical details.


    Ten minutester, after Richard finished listing the options, Mark rubbed his chin, deep in thought. "Based on what you''ve said, each option has its strategic value. But we need to consider our primary objectives. We''re dealing with densely popted areas, so maximizing impact while managing resources is key."


    He paused, then pointed to one of the options. "The RS-28 Sarmat seems like a solid choice. Its MIRV capability allows for multiple target strikes, maximizing the impact perunch. This could be crucial in taking outrge swaths of zombies in different areas simultaneously. Plus, it''s long-range. Advance countermeasures don''t mean much in the apocalyptic world as most of the defense systems of every nation are down."


    Mark then shifted his focus. "However, if we''re considering the versatility and rapid deployment, the Minuteman III stands out. Its quickunch capability means we can respond faster to changing situations. Also, its 300-kiloton yield warheads are more than enough to handle high-density zombie poptions."


    He tapped his chin, considering further. "But don''t discount the DF-41. Its satellite-guided system offers precision, important for urban strikes where coteral damage may be a concern. Its road-mobile tform also adds an element of unpredictability, making it harder for progenitor to anticipate our moves."


    Mark took a step back, looking at Richard. "In terms of raw power, the Trident II D5 and the Tsar Bomba are tempting, but they might be overkill for our current needs. Remember, we''re not just obliterating zombies; we''re also trying to preserve infrastructure for future rebuilding."


    Finally, Mark concluded, "If I were in your shoes, I''d weigh the tactical flexibility and response time against raw destructive power. Given our ongoing battle, quick response and precision might outweigh sheer force. So, I''d lean towards the Minuteman III or DF-41. But the final call is yours, Richard. What do you think?"


    "Well obviously, I''m going to lean toward an American-made ICBM¡­but you haven''t told me your suggestions on the warhead. What warhead should I choose?" Richard said.


    Mark nodded, understanding Richard''s question. "Right, the warhead is just as important. Considering our targets, we need something that offers high yield but also precision. You don''t want to just decimate the area; you want to ensure we''re hitting the zombie concentrations hard while limiting the damage to the surrounding infrastructure."


    He continued. "The B83 could be a good match. It''s one of the most powerful in the U.S. arsenal, and its variable yield is a huge advantage. You can adjust the magnitude of the explosion depending on the size and density of the zombie horde. Plus, being air-delivered, gives us more control over the point of impact. The W88 for the Trident II D5 also stands out. It''spact, yet powerful, and designed for precision strikes. The advanced safety features are a bonus, though, in our current scenario, safety isn''t our biggest concern."


    He then focused on another possibility. "The RDS-37 might be a bit of an overkill, given its 1.6 megaton yield. But it''s a consideration if we ever encounter an extremelyrge horde or need a significant show of force. Its design makes it effective for wide-area impact."


    "However, if you''re looking for something non-nuclear but still incredibly destructive, the FOAB is an interesting choice. It''s a thermobaric weapon with massive conventional firepower, useful for clearingrge areas without thesting effects of radiation."


    After a moment of silence, he added, "My personal suggestion? Go for the B83 for its versatility and power. Pair it with a missile like the Minuteman III or DF-41 for a bnced approach to firepower and precision.


    Richard nodded thoughtfully, taking in Mark''s advice. "Sounds like a n. I''ll buy them now."


    He checked the price on his system again and confirmed the purchase. The Minuteman III was priced at 45 million gold coins. The B83 came in at 40 million gold coins. Richard executed the transaction, and the system confirmed the purchase with a simple notification: [Purchase Sessful].


    "Okay, that''s done. We now have the Minuteman III and the B83 in our arsenal," Richard announced, checking his inventory. "Let''s see how it works."


    "You mean¡­you want us to set up the ICBM now?" Mark gasped, his eyes widening.


    Richard turned to face Mark. "Do you not want to see how a B83 does in action?"


    "Well, I would be thrilled to see but I was just surprised that you want to use the moment you just purchased it."


    "I''m serious Mark, I want to test it out right now," Richard insisted.


    "Very well, Richard. For that, you''ll have to purchase specialized personnel that man and operate those systems so that we can set it up as quickly as possible," Mark advised.


    Richard nodded in agreement and immediately essed his system to purchase the necessary personnel. "I''ll buy the best in the field," he dered, quickly navigating through the options.


    After a few moments, hepleted the process. "I''ve hired them and will summon them on the ground."


    "Once we have the Minuteman III and B83 operational, we''ll need to choose a target for the test. We should pick a location with a high concentration of zombies¡ª"


    "Dhaka," Richard interrupted. "Let''s go with Dhaka."


    Dhaka is the capital city of Bandesh, a country located in South Asia. Known for its dense poption, Dhaka had been overrun by zombies, making it a prime target for testing the new weaponry.


    Mark raised his eyebrows. "Dhaka is one of the most popted cities in the world. If we strike there, the number of gold coins and experience points you can get¡­"


    "I know, you don''t have to emphasize, Mark," Richard said. "Let''s prepare the missile up and hit Dhaka. China has already suffered, so let''s grant her a break."

 Chapter 219 Testing out the B83

    <h4>Chapter 219 Testing out the B83</h4>


    Richard and his team focused intently on the task at hand ¨C setting up the newly acquired Minuteman III missile, armed with the B83 nuclear warhead.


    "Let''s get everything in ce," Richardmanded. He turned to the team of specialists he had recently purchased, who were now unboxing and inspecting theponents of the Minuteman III.


    Mark, standing beside Richard, watched the scene unfold. "Richard, the Minuteman III is a three-stage solid-fueled ICBM. It''s going to need a secure and stableunch tform. The team is setting up a mobileunch tform now."


    The technicians were busy calibrating the missile''s guidance system. "We''re programming the missile''s inertial navigation system," one of the technicians reported. "We''ll integrate it with the GPS for enhanced targeting uracy. The B83 warhead will be fitted once the system checks areplete."


    Richard observed the warhead being prepared. The B83, with its variable yield of up to 1.2 megatons, was a formidable addition to their arsenal. Its versatility in yield would allow it to adjust the explosion''s magnitude based on the density of the zombie poption in Dhaka. The technicians meticulously checked the warhead''s safety mechanisms and control systems. Every detail was crucial; precision was paramount.


    "Remember, we need the detonation to be an airburst," Richard reminded the team. "It maximizes the impact on the zombies while minimizing the damage to the infrastructure. We want Dhaka to be habitable once we clear the zombies."


    The team acknowledged his instructions, adjusting the warhead''s settings for an optimal airburst detonation.


    Mark turned to Richard, "The Minuteman III quickunch capability is an asset. Once we''re ready, we canunch within minutes. But we need to be certain of our target coordinates. Speaking of which, do we have an exact coordinates for a district of Dhaka that we want to hit?"


    Richard pressed his earpiece and spoke. "ckwatch, how are we in the satellite position in Dhaka?"


    "It''ll arrive in twenty minutes, Eagle Actual," Sara replied through the earpiece. "We''ll have live satellite feed and can pinpoint the target area in Dhaka for the Minuteman III."


    Richard nodded, keeping his eyes on the technicians finalizing the setup. "We have twenty minutes to finalize everything. Make sure all systems are functioning perfectly."


    Themand center was a hive of activity as each member of the team yed their part in the meticulous preparation process. The mobileunch tform was now fully set up, providing a stable base for the Minuteman III. The missile stood imposingly, ready for its crucial task.


    Mark checked in with the team. "How are we doing on the guidance and navigation systems?"


    "All systems are operational," a technician confirmed. "We''vepleted the integration with GPS. The missile is now capable of precise targeting."


    Richard nced at the digital clock ticking down. "Good. As soon as we have the satellite feed, we''ll lock in the coordinates. We need to be precise; this is a densely popted area."


    As they waited for the satellite to position over Dhaka, Mark reviewed the n with Richard. "Once the missile isunched, it''ll reach Dhaka in minutes. The B83 will detonate at a predetermined altitude for maximum effect."


    ***


    "Satellite in position over Dhaka," Sara''s voice finally came through the earpiece.


    "Lock in the coordinates for the densest zombie poption," Richard ordered. "We strike at the heart of the infestation."


    Sara quickly worked to pinpoint the exact location in Dhaka with the highest concentration of zombies.


    "Coordinates locked. The target is the Motijheel area, the densest zombie concentration. Coordinates are 23.7333¡ã N, 90.4174¡ã E."


    Richard acknowledged, "Copy that, ckwatch. Set the missile''s target to those coordinates. Prepare for theunch sequence."


    The team of specialists initiated theunch protocol. The Minuteman III, already on the mobileunch tform, was adjusted to align with the newly set coordinates.


    Mark, overseeing the process, ryed the details to Richard. "Eagle Actual, Minuteman III is set. The targeting system synced with the provided coordinates. Launch sequence canmence on yourmand."


    Richard gave a firm nod, "Proceed with theunch. Let''s see the fruit of ourbor."


    "Initiatingunch sequence," the technician called out. "T-minus 60 seconds tounch."


    Themand center was enveloped in a focused silence, broken only by the voice of the technician counting down. "T-minus 30 seconds... T-minus 20... T-minus 10..."


    Richard''s eyes were fixed on the screens, tracking the missile''s readiness. "ckwatch, confirm finalunch status."


    "Minuteman III ready forunch, all systems green," Sara confirmed.


    "Three... two... one... Launch," Richardmanded with authority


    The ground rumbled slightly as the Minuteman IIIunched, its powerful engines igniting, propelling it upwards. Themand center crew watched as the missile arced into the sky.


    "Missile is airborne," announced one of the technicians. "Trajectory is on target to Dhaka."


    Richard, Mark, and the rest of the team monitored the missile''s progress. The screens disyed its flight path, and the data updated in real-time.


    "ckwatch, can you estimate the time of arrival of the Minuteman to Dhaka based on its speed?"


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual¡­" Sara replied, quickly analyzing the estimated time of arrival. Momentster, she spoke. "From the Philippines, the distance to Dhaka is approximately 3,300 kilometers. Given the Minuteman III''s velocity of around 24,000 kilometers per hour, the estimated time of arrival in Dhaka is roughly eight minutes."


    Richard nodded, absorbing the updated information. "Maintain surveince and keep me informed of the missile''s status throughout its flight."


    "Affirmative, Eagle Actual. Continuously updating trajectory data. All systems are functioning within optimal parameters," Sara confirmed.


    B83, it has a yield of 1.2 megatons. Putting it in perspective, the bomb that was dropped on Nagasaki and Hiroshima had a yield of 15-20 kilotons. So it is eighty times stronger than those bombs.


    "Two minutes to impact," Sara announced.


    Richard stood firm, his gaze unwavering from the screen showing the missile''s path. "Prepare to record the impact. This will be a critical reference for future operations."


    "Thirty seconds to impact," Sara''s voice was steady, but the underlying anticipation was evident.


    "Ten seconds to impact," Sara counted down. The room was silent except for her voice and the soft hum ofputers and screens disying the live feed from the satellite.


    "Impact imminent," Sara announced.


    At that moment, the satellite feed disyed the detonation. The B83 nuclear warhead exploded in a blinding sh of light above Dhaka. The airburst created a massive fireball, rapidly expanding outwards. The shockwave from the explosion radiated with immense force, tearing through the dense zombie poption below.


    "Detonation confirmed," the technician reported. "Airburst sessful. The shockwave and thermal effects are spreading throughout the target area."


    Richard observed the aftermath of the explosion on the screens. The area within the st radius was engulfed in a firestorm, incinerating zombies in an instant. The screens showed the thermal imaging of the area, indicating the extensive reach of the detonation.


    Of course, there is a surefire way of knowing the extensive effect of the st. In his system, he killed over five million zombies!


    "Shit! I''m having a lot of money that I don''t know what to do with it," Richard said, suffering from sess.

 Chapter 220 Change of Plans?

    <h4>Chapter 220 Change of ns?</h4>


    [Congrattions! You have killed 5,235,519 zombies. You have gained 10,471,038,000 gold coins and 837,683,040 experience points]


    [Your Updated Stats!]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 48


    Avable Skill Points: 6


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 3, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 2, Pilot Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 1,372,560,240/1,825,132,666


    Gold bnce: 17,751,387,890]


    Looking at his updated stats, Richard clicked his tongue. "So it''s going to take two or three billion experience points to get to level 50?"


    He firmly believed that by reaching level 50, he would unlock a new set of futuristic technology or units because reaching that level is a sort of achievement or milestone. But still, a significant leap on one nuclear strike alone, just like the three, but this strike yielded more.


    Richard looked at his clock, it was nearing six o''clock in the evening and the sun was beginning to set. He realized the day had flown by with their intense focus on the mission. Rubbing his temples, he took a deep breath and addressed themand center.


    "Okay, team¡­we have been working since morning,unching missiles at China and recently, Bandesh. I think we deserve a break after this long job. It was a good haul on gold coins and experience points. We will continue farming tomorrow and hope that I reach level 50 or more."


    That''s right, Richard wanted to level up more and see the level cap on his system, which is not yet clear to him. Is it 100 level max or does it go beyond that? These were questions lingering in his mind ever since the month he got the system.


    He stood up from his chair, stretching his arms. "Let''s call it a day, everyone. Make sure to secure all systems and keep a passive watch on the satellite feeds. We can''t afford any surprises."


    "Well, sir, if you want a great haul on another day, you might as well continue the nuclear strike in three to five days," Sara suggested. "It would be inefficient if we simply bought nuclear arsenals and the delivery systems every time we fired. Setting up the tform alone takes a considerable amount of time."


    Richard considered Sara''s suggestion. She was exactly right, their performance was inefficient due to him doing that.


    "Well¡­it won''t hurt to take a break a day or two," Richard conceded, nodding in agreement with Sara''s logic.


    "Are we still going to Pakistan?" Graves, who had been silent all this time, spoke.


    "In two day''s time," Richard said. "But it might get pushed forward because who knows, we might get better equipment at level 50."


    "It''s not that I''m rushing or anything, Richard. It''s just that you may forget about what we nned on using the nukes of other nations, especially when you have billions of gold coins in your ount. Like would it really be necessary to go out of the country when we can purchase a lot of it?"


    Hearing Graves''s reasoning, Richard contemted. What Graves was saying is true. Before nning this nuke farming, they were short of gold coins and even though they anticipated that they''d get a huge haul from nuking densely popted cities, the gold coins he has now is more than enough to purchase 100 of them. So there''s no point in going to another country¡ªor is there?"


    "We have a goal here Graves, and that is we want to save the human poption¡­there may still be survivors out there hiding. If we can save them, then going abroad may be beneficial after all¡­because they yield five thousand gold coins. Though its value is meaninglesspared to what I have today¡­I''m quite liking the idea of a savior of humanity."


    "Hmm¡­in that case our first destination shouldn''t be Pakistan¡­Let''s try East Asian countries. Japan for example."


    "But that''s where Lin Feng is staying," Mark interjected. "Do you want us to confront a monster that is beyond our capabilities?"


    "It''s not like the progenitor is staying there for a long time¡­Look, what we need to focus on is to increase our boss''s power and why is Lin Feng country hopping."


    "Hmm¡­possibly he wants to gather more allies by turning them into superpowered zombies¡­Sorry, I don''t have terms to describe Lin Feng''s subordinates."


    "That''s possibly it. But we also noticed that most of his subordinates are women, young and beautiful to be exact," Graves said. "Looks like he is building a harem to me."


    "Harem huh?" Richard scoffed. "He is really just a kid who has gained supernatural powers from either aliens or gods¡­or whatever omniscient being that is governing this universe. Well, there is a possibility that I got my powers from the same deity and decided to y. We are talking nonsense now."


    "Anyways, the point is that we don''t really have to go abroad because we umted a lot of gold coins and we can purchase the warhead and the missile from the system," Graves concluded. "What turns out to be a nuclear heist turned out to be an international rescue mission. And I don''t have a problem doing it."


    ***


    October 23rd, 2023. Eight o''clock in the evening.


    At the Oriental ckwatch Military Camp. There was a squad patrolling the perimeter of the base with their JLTV Oshkosh. The streets were eerily quiet as most of the zombies lurking nearby had already been culled.


    Until¡ª.


    "Contact front¡­stop the car," the squad leader, sitting on the passenger side said to the driver who immediately floored the brake, causing the vehicle toe to an abrupt halt.


    "What''s that?" one of the squad members asked, pointing towards a shadowy figure standing in the middle of the road ahead.


    The squad leader squinted to get a better view. The figure before them was a woman in a ck and crimson dress. Her appearance was striking and beautiful, almost otherworldly against the ruined cityscape. Her dress was adorned with ruffles andyers.


    The squad leader exited the vehicle and asked the girl. The headlight from the JLTV Oshkosh gave him a clear view of the woman. Momentster, he asked.


    "Uhm¡­ma''am, are you hurt? There is a camp near here and we can take you."


    "Is this the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp?" the girl asked in English yetced with a Chinese ent.


    "How did you know the name of our camp?" The squad leader''s brows narrowed, feeling suspicious.


    "Because¡­I was looking for it."

 Chapter 221 Crimson

    <h4>Chapter 221 Crimson</h4>


    "Echo 3-2 to Oriental Crown, designation three-three-niner-delta, reporting in. Encountered an individual at perimeter Charlie-Bravo-three-niner. Appearance suspicious, potential security threat. Awaiting further instructions. Over."


    "Roger, Echo 3-2. Provide a visual description of the individual. Maintain a safe distance and observe. Do not engage until further orders are given. Over."


    Echo 3-2 swiftly assessed the situation, their training kicking in seamlessly. "Individual appears to be female, inte twenties. Wearing a ck and crimson dress, intricate in design. No visible weapons, but approach with caution advised due to unknown factors. Standing motionless, approximately twenty meters ahead of our current position. Over."


    "Have you establishedmunication with the subject?"


    "Affirmative, we asked the subject if she was injured or anything to which she replied negative on the injury status. The subject denied any physical harm. She inquired specifically about the ckwatch Oriental Military Camp. Her knowledge of the camp''s designation raises concerns. Currently maintaining a watchful stance, no further interaction initiated. Over."


    "Echo 3-2, ascertain the subject''s intent. Proceed with caution. Any indication of hostility, disengage, and await backup. Keep the subject in sight. Over."


    Echo 3-2 acknowledged themand with a crisp, "Roger that, Oriental Crown." Turning to his team, he signaled two members to nk their position, ensuring a tactical advantage. The squad leader then cautiously approached the woman, his voice firm yet non-threatening.


    "Ma''am, this area is under military jurisdiction. Can you exin your presence here and your knowledge about this facility?"


    The woman with a piercing gaze responded. "Where can I find the leader of this camp?"


    "Ma''am, you''re not in a position to make demands," the squad leader''s tone shifted, bing more strict and stern. "You''re in a restricted military zone. It''s imperative for you to answer our questions first. How do you know about this camp, and what is your purpose here?"


    The woman, unfazed by the change in his demeanor, maintained herposure. "You wish to learn my intention huh? In that case, I would like to meet him and end his life. Does my answer satisfy you?"


    Hearing that, the Squad Leader''s eyes widened, and took a step back, instinctively reaching for his weapon. The woman''s sudden, blunt deration of intent sent a surge of adrenaline through him. He immediately switched to high alert, reaching to his radio and reporting.


    "Echo 3-2 to Oriental Crown, we have a situation. The subject has openly dered hostile intent towards camp leadership. Suspect she may be linked to the progenitor. Request immediate containment protocols and enhanced interrogation setup. Over."


    "Progenitor¡­is that what you call my master? Well, you are good ating up with titles, and I kind of liked it. So I''ll spare your life alone while I ughter the rest of you humans inside that camp."


    "Copy that, Echo 3-2. Can you disengage from the subject? That subject you are talking about right now could be as dangerous as the magic users we encountered before."


    "I don''t think we can disengage here safely without a fight, Oriental Crown. We might have to fight this one out. Over."


    "Understood, Echo 3-2. Engage only if absolutely necessary. The backup is en route to your location. Use extreme caution. Over."


    The squad leader, maintaining hisposure under the heightened tension, signaled his team to tighten their formation. They formed a defensive perimeter around the woman, weapons trained on her but not firing. The woman''s mention of a ''master'' and her casual threat heightened the squad''s alertness. The possibility of her being as dangerous as the magic users they had encountered before was not something they could take lightly.


    "Team, stay sharp. She''s not just a civilian. Possible enhanced abilities. Non-lethal takedown preferred, but protect yourselves at all costs," the squad leadermanded.


    "Yes sir!"


    "You sure do follow strict protocols¡­ true soldiers indeed," the woman mused. She took a step forward and the squad tensed.


    "DON''T MOVE! IF YOU MOVE WE WILL OPEN FIRE!" The squad leader barked. The woman halted, a faint smile ying on her lips, seemingly amused by the situation.


    "Echo 3-2 to Oriental Crown, the subject is nonpliant and showing signs of provocation. We are maintaining our defensive stance. Awaiting backup. Over."


    The woman stood still, her eyes scanning each squad member. "You all are quite disciplined. I admire that. Let me introduce myself before I kill those three men working under you. I''m Crimson, the most beautiful and one of the strongest subordinates of The One."


    After dering that, she brought her right hand up and bit her index finger. Blood spurted out, quickly forming a shape in the air. The squad watched in disbelief as the blood morphed into arge, menacing scythe, taller than Crimson herself. The scythe''s de gleamed in the dim light, its edge sharp and deadly, while the handle was long and sleek, seemingly made of her blood, yet solid and tangible.


    The squad leader''s instincts kicked in immediately. "All units, engage with extreme caution! Lethal force is authorized!" hemanded, realizing the non-lethal approach was no longer an option.


    Crimson swung the scythe effortlessly, the weapon slicing through the air with a whistling sound. The squad members dove for cover, opening fire towards her. However, Crimson moved with unnatural speed and agility, evading the bullets as if they were mere annoyances.


    "Echo 3-2 to Oriental Crown, we''re engaging the subject! She''s armed with an unknown weapon, possibly blood magic. Extremely dangerous and agile. Requesting immediate heavy support Over!"


    "Copy Echo 3-2, backup is two minutes out."


    The squad continued to fire, but Crimson was like a shadow, moving too fast for them to track. The realization that they were dealing with an entity far beyond their normal scope of engagement set in.


    "She''s too fast! We can''t even hit her," one of the men said.


    "Oh, you really want to hit me that bad huh?" Crimson emerged from behind the soldier. "Okay, I''ll give you a chance."


    The soldier turned around quickly and aimed his M4 Carbine at Crimson. He pulled the trigger but this time, Crimson didn''t move. Instead of evading as she had before, Crimson remained stationary, a slight smirk on her face. As the bullets sped towards her, they suddenly halted in mid-air, inches from her body. The squad members stared in disbelief as a thin, shimmering barrier of coagted blood appeared in front of Crimson, effectively stopping the bullets. The barrier, almost transparent, rippled like water with each impact, absorbing the kic energy of the projectiles.


    Realizing the futility of their firearms, the soldiers quickly switched tactics. Attached beneath his M4 Carbine was an M203 grenadeuncher, a versatile weapon designed for situations where standard gunfire might be ineffective. With a swift motion, he loaded a 40mm grenade into theuncher.


    With a sharp pull of the trigger, theuncher emitted a low thud, propelling the grenade toward Crimson. The squad momentarily held their breath, hoping this would be the solution to their predicament.


    However, as the grenade neared Crimson, the same blood barrier that had stopped the bullets effortlessly expanded, enveloping the grenade. The squad watched in dismay as the grenade harmlessly exploded against the barrier, the shockwave and shrapnel absorbed without any apparent effect on Crimson.


    The barrier then retracted back to its original size, as if the grenade was nothing more than a minor annoyance.


    Crimson''s smirk widened, her eyes gleaming with a mix of amusement and contempt.


    "Is that all? Your weapons are like toys to me. So disappointing, it''s time that I end your three men, Echo 3-2."


    In a split second, Crimson''s demeanor shifted from amused to predatory. Before the squad could react, she vanished, reappearing instantaneously behind one of the squad members. Her movements were a blur, almost impossible to track with the naked eye. It was as if she teleported, closing the distance in the blink of an eye.


    The squad member barely had time to turn his head before Crimson''s blood scythe arced through the air, its de slicing through his armor as if it were mere cloth. The swift, clean cut was followed by a spray of blood, and the man copsing to the ground before he could even cry out.


    The squad was momentarily frozen in shock. She moved again, disappearing and reappearing next to another squad member. The blood scythe cleaved through the air, meeting its target.


    The soldier crumpled to the ground, his life ended in a matter of seconds.


    Panic set in among the remaining squad members. They tried to track Crimson''s movements, firing wildly in her direction. Suddenly, thest soldier under Echo 3-2''smand, found his head chopped. The decapitation was so sudden and clean that the body stood for a brief moment before copsing.


    "You are the only one left," Crimson nced over her shoulder, looking at Echo 3-2.


    "You damn witch," Echo cursed but not in frustration. "Just wait till the heavy guns arrive."


    "I don''t care¡­Like I told you before, I will ughter every man and woman working inside that camp. This is not even considered a warm up for me. And you will be there to witness it all."

 Chapter 222 The Backup Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 222 The Backup Arrives</h4>


    Echo 3-2, the only one left standing in his squad, quickly reloaded his M4 Carbine. His movements were methodical, driven by training and the urgent need to respond to the threat in front of him. He knew the odds were against him, but he didn''t care. His focus was on doing whatever he could to stop Crimson, even if it seemed like a futile effort.


    He began firing at Crimson, unloading magazine after magazine. Each shot was precise, aimed with the intention to incapacitate or at least slow her down. But Crimson simply stood there with her barrier in front of her. She even seemed bored by his attempts, yawning exaggeratedly and taunting him.


    "Is that all you can do?" she mocked, her voice dripping with disdain. "You can keep trying, but it won''t change your fate or the fate of those in the camp."


    Echo 3-2 gritted his teeth. He was running out of options, and time was not on his side. He switched to the M203 grenadeuncher attached to his rifle, ast-ditch effort to make a dent in her defenses. He fired, watching as the grenade flew towards Crimson, hoping against hope that this would at least force her to take him seriously.


    But, just like before, Crimson stopped the grenade with her blood barrier, the explosion doing nothing to harm her. Sheughed, a chilling sound that echoed in the empty street.


    "You really are persistent," she said, still standing unharmed. "But it''s useless. I won''t kill you, not yet. You will witness everything. The destruction of your camp, the end of your resistance. You will see it all."


    Echo 3-2 felt a cold chill run down his spine. He knew he was outmatched, but surrender was not in his nature. He pulled out his M9 Beretta pistol, and that also didn''t work. He tried stabbing her with a tactical knife but the de simply bent upon making contact with the barrier. He was rapidly running out of options.


    "Look, if you can''t kill me with your assault rifles and grenadeunchers, of course, there is no way you can kill me with a measly pistol and knife. You are really disappointing and stupid¡­"


    Panting heavily, Echo 3-2 reached for his radio. "This is Echo 3-2, where is the godddamn backup?"


    "The backup should be in your location soon, Echo 3-2," replied the Oriental. And as if on cue, a whirring sound


    filled the air, growing louder and more pronounced. Echo 3-2''s eyes widened as he saw the AH-64 Apache helicopter descending from the sky, its powerful searchlight cutting through the darkness and focusing on the scene below - on him and Crimson.


    Crimson looked up, her expression unchanging even in the face of the approaching military might. The helicopter hovered overhead, its rotor wash sending debris scattering and its powerful armaments trained on the target below.


    "Finally, some real firepower," Echo 3-2 muttered under his breath, a glimmer of hope sparking within him. He took a few steps back, giving the Apache a clear line of sight to engage Crimson.


    The radio crackled again. "Echo 3-2, this is Guardian 0-5. We are here to provide support. Stand clear of the target."


    "Roger that," Echo 3-2 responded, moving to a safer position. He watched as the helicopter adjusted its angle, ready to unleash its payload.


    Crimson, standing calmly in the spotlight, looked up at the Apache. She didn''t seem intimidated or concerned. Instead, she smiled, as if weing the challenge.


    The Apache''s M230 chain gun came to life, unleashing a barrage of bullets towards Crimson. The 30mm rounds, designed for prating armor, were fired in rapid session, creating a relentless stream of firepower aimed directly at Crimson. For a moment, it appeared as if her blood barrier would once again effortlessly deflect the attack.


    However, as the onught continued, there was a noticeable change in Crimson''s demeanor. Her confident smile began to falter, reced by a look of concentration. The barrier, which had previously appeared imprable, started showing signs of strain under the Apache''s heavy fire.


    Echo 3-2 observed closely, his trained eye catching the subtle changes. The barrier''s once smooth surface began to ripple and distort more violently with each hit. It was as if the sheer volume and power of the 30mm rounds were pushing it to its limits. A few rounds came perilously close to breaking through, their impact points nearly prating the blood shield before being deflected.


    Crimson, realizing the increased threat, shifted her stance. She began to move more, no longer standing stationary as she had before. It was evident that the Apache''s firepower was challenging her defensive capabilities.


    In the helicopter, the pilot and gunner noticed the same. "Guardian 0-5 to Echo 3-2, we''re observing fluctuations in the target''s defense. Continuing the assault. Stand by."


    Echo 3-2, while maintaining a safe distance, kept his focus on Crimson. This was the first sign that she wasn''t entirely invulnerable. He knew that if they kept up the pressure, they might find a way to break through her defenses.


    But Crimson''s speed is starting to increase, like a blur from before. Thus, the effectiveness of the M230 chain gun was diminishing as it struggled to track her swift movements. The pilot of the Apache, recognizing the need for a different approach, made a tactical decision.


    "Guardian 0-5 to Echo 3-2, switching to AGM-114 Hellfire missiles."


    It''s a simple decision, if the target is moving so fast, then they must hit it with something faster. AGM-114 Hellfire missiles have a speed of over 1,601 kilometers per hour.


    The Hellfire, equipped with aser guidance system, allows for more precise targeting, crucial in this high-stakes scenario.


    "Target locked."


    "Fire."


    With a press of a button, the Hellfire missile wasunched. The missile elerated rapidly, its trajectory aimed directly at Crimson. The speed of the Hellfire gave it an edge over the slower chain gun rounds, offering a better chance of hitting the elusive target.


    Crimson, sensing the iing missile, tried to increase her speed even further, bing a blur as she attempted to evade the attack. However, the Hellfire was relentless, its guidance system tracking her movements.


    The missile closed in, and for a moment, it seemed as though it would hit its mark. But at thest possible second, Crimson managed to move just enough for the missile to miss her directly. The Hellfire exploded nearby, the force of the st sending a shockwave through the area.


    "Enough of this!" Crimson yelled and with a grunt, the blood that pooled beneath the corpses of Echo 3-2''s squad suddenly erupted, forming solidified stakes that shot up toward the AH-64 Apache.


    The Apache pilot, caught off guard by this unexpected attack, attempted evasive maneuvers. However, the stakes were too high and too many. Three of them pierced the helicopter in quick session ¨C one through the cockpit, another through the engine, and the third through the tail rotor.


    The impact was catastrophic. The helicopter, now severely damaged, struggled to stay airborne for a few more seconds before it became clear that it was a losing battle. mes began to engulf the aircraft as it started to spin out of control, its rotor systempromised.


    The Apache hit the ground, sending a fireball and debris scattering in all directions.


    "Echo 3-2 to Oriental Crown, Guardian 0-5 is down! I repeat, Guardian 0-5 is down."


    "Copy that, Echo 3-2, don''t worry, there''s still moreing your way."


    When Oriental Crown dered that, Echo 3-2 heard a jet engine screaming overhead and the earth beneath him rattling.

 Chapter 223 The Cavalry Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 223 The Cavalry Arrives</h4>


    The arrival of the reinforcements changed the entire dynamic on the ground. Leading the pack was an M1A2 Abrams tank, its engine''s low rumble announcing its presence. The tank, a mainstay of armored warfare, advanced steadily, positioning itself with its main gun turning towards Crimson.


    Behind the Abrams, a convoy of ten LAV-25s rolled in. These light armored vehicles stopped in a formation near the tank, providing additional cover. Soldiers, quick and focused, disembarked from the LAVs. They took up defensive positions, rifles ready, eyes fixed on Crimson. Their movements were efficient, reflecting their training and readiness forbat.


    Above them, the sound of the A-10 Warthog added to the imposing scene. The Warthog circled the area, its pilot scanning the situation below and preparing for a potential strike.


    Crimson, who had so far seemed unbothered by the military''s efforts, showed a momentary sign of surprise at the scale of the response. She watched the tank and the LAVs, her expression more serious now. The smile she had worn earlier was gone, reced by a calcting look.


    If the Apache''s Chain Gun could make her blood barrier ripple and weaken she wondered what the Abrams'' 120mm cannon could do. A brief smile returned to her face as she thought that the barrel of the tank was slow so it had no chance of hitting her.


    Echo 3-2 approached the other squad leader and spoke. "Be careful, that woman is fast and just downed an Apache helicopter."


    "How fast is she?"


    "She moves like a blur. If you want that tank to have a high chance of hitting her, then you must keep her in the same location."


    "Copy that, thanks for the information. We''ll handle it from here."


    "Wait¡­at least give me a weapon. I am still alive and can definitely pull a trigger,"


    The squad leader looked to his squad and through stare alone, they understood each other''s intention. The other soldier tossed an M4 Carbine to Echo 3-2, who caught it deftly. He checked the weapon quickly, ensuring it was ready for use.


    "Okay, what''s the order from the Oriental Crown?" Echo 3-2 asked the squad leader.


    "Well, our order is to eliminate the magic user. Oriental Crown has also reported this encounter to the ckwatch leadership and they are awaiting news from them. Let''s hope that we are enough to deal with this threat."


    "Hmm¡­after witnessing how she fights, I don''t think you brought enough cavalry with you," Echo 3-2 replied, his gaze fixed on Crimson.


    At that moment, Crimson''s demeanor shifted dramatically. She raised her right hand, biting her finger to draw blood. In an instant, the blood morphed into a long, sharp spear.


    Without hesitation, Crimson charged forward. She spun the spear expertly in front of her, slicing through the hail of bullets from the soldiers with ease. The bullets seemed to be deflected or cut mid-air by the spinning spear, rendering the soldiers'' gunfire ineffective.


    The M1A2 had its bead on Crimson, and secondster, fired the SABOT round. The armor-piercing fin-stabilized discarding sabot (APFSDS) round, a mainstay of modern tank warfare, is specifically designed for pration and speed. Traveling at velocities up to 1,700 meters per second (about 5,577 feet per second or over 3,800 miles per hour), these rounds are incredibly fast and devastatingly powerful.


    As Crimson spun her spear, cutting through the soldiers'' gunfire, she was so focused on the infantry that she failed to notice the tank''s aim. The round, a blur of speed and force, struck the spear head-on. The impact was tremendous, the kic energy of the high-velocity round tearing the spear apart. Shards of the blood-crafted weapon scattered in all directions.


    The round, after demolishing the spear, continued its trajectory. It grazed Crimson''s cheek, leaving a superficial but significant mark. Crimson reeled from the impact, momentarily thrown off bnce. The sheer speed and force of the round had taken her by surprise.


    In that moment of confusion, the LAV-25s seized the opportunity. Their Bushmaster II 30mm chain guns, capable of firing at a rate of up to 200 rounds per minute, opened fire. The 30mm rounds, designed for both anti-armor and anti-personnel roles, were urate and powerful.


    Crimson, now realizing the imminent threat from multiple directions, attempted to raise her blood barrier again. However, the simultaneous assault from the Abrams tank and the LAV-25s created a relentless barrage that she struggled to defend against.


    And then from above, the Warthog made its run. As the Warthog swooped in, the distinct sound of its 30mm Gatling gun erupted, sending a torrent of armor-piercing rounds toward Crimson. The pilot of the Warthog expertly maneuvered the aircraft, keeping the stream of fire focused on Crimson while avoiding any friendly fire.


    On the ground, Echo 3-2 and the soldiers watched as thebined assault seemed to finally take its toll on Crimson.


    "What the¡­she was acting tough earlier and now she is struggling. Well, nothing beats a conventional weapon."


    However, his celebration was quickly stifled into silence as the aura of Crimson started to glow brighter and brighter until it reached the point¡ªtidal blood exploding outward knocking out the infantry, the LAV-25, and the Abrams tank a few meters. Most of the infantry went out cold, the LAV-25''s engine shutting off, while the tank and other LAV-25s remained operational.


    "What the hell¡­" Echo 3-2 cursed as he staggered to his feet, struggling toprehend what had just happened. In the chaos, he saw Crimson transform before his very eyes. Her skin, already pale, turned an even more ghostly white. Her eyes, which had previously held a calcting look, now glowed a deep, ominous red. And her hair, which had been dark, shifted into a stark white color.


    The soldiers who remained conscious were stunned, their rifles hanging limply in their hands as they tried to process this new development. The few operational LAV-25s tried to reposition, their crews were shocked but determined to continue the fight. The Abrams tank, though shaken by the st, still had its main gun trained on Crimson.


    "All stations¡­this is Echo 3-2, target seemed to have undergone some sort of transformation. She''s more powerful than before," Echo 3-2 urgentlymunicated over the radio.


    "Okay¡­I will take you all seriously this time¡­" Crimson said.

 Chapter 224 Command Center Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 224 Command Center Reaction</h4>


    Meanwhile¡­at New rk City.


    Richard walked with heavy footsteps towards themand center. Upon entering, he was greeted with the same gestures they had been showing to him, saluting.


    "At ease," Richard said, waving his hand dismissively. The staffers returned to their seats and focused on their station.


    He approached Sara and gave him an authoritative look. "What''s the situation in the Oriental ckwatch?"


    "Things are going bad sir, they just encountered a possible affiliate of Lin Feng. She is engaging our forces in the Oriental ckwatch and they are not doing well as we speak."


    "What do you mean?" Richard tilted his head to the side, prompting her to continue.


    Sara turned to her monitors and tapped a certain key on the keyboard. The moment it was pressed, the main t television screen mounted on the walls flickered to different live footage, showing avenues, streets, and boulevards of the Oriental ckwatch.


    Richard flickered his gaze to the monitor and watched as an unidentified woman was rampaging on the street, hacking her blood-scythe in a circr motion, cleaving infantries and military hardware alike.


    "How many forces do we have in the Oriental?"


    "Since it''s an outpost, we only have 200 troops, 3 Abrams Tank, 50 LAV-25, and 100 logistic vehicles. As for the aircraft, there is one Warthog, three Apache, one of them is already down, and then ckhawk helicopters. Given the strength and the capabilities of the magic user that is confronting them, there''s no way they''d be able to hold out. We might have to send in a strike team and eliminate the magic user."


    "So only a helicopter is down at this point?" Richard said, wanting to get rification.


    Sara shook her head and handed Richard a document. "This is the official list of the casualties presented by the Oriental Crown, it will add more when they send an update. As of now, the helicopter is the only major hardware loss, but we have several soldiers wounded and a few fatalities. The situation is escting quickly."


    Richard skimmed through the document, his expression growing grimmer with each line. "We can''t let this escte further. If this affiliate of Lin Feng is as powerful as they appear, we risk losing more than just equipment."


    Sara nodded, her fingers dancing across the keyboard as she brought up more data. "Agreed. I suggest deploying the strike team immediately. We have F-35s on standby, and I can have them in the air within ten minutes."


    When Sara said that, Richard raised his hand, objecting to her suggestion.


    "Wait, Sara," Richard interjected, his eyes not leaving the screen. "Before we deploy the F-35s, we need to understand her abilities better. We can''t risk a strike that might only provoke her further or, worse, be ineffective."


    He watched the monitor intently. The woman in the footage looked like an incarnation of a vampire. So beautiful yet so deadly. She won''t even take damage from small arms to heavy weapons. It seemed as though this was a powerful version of herself.


    He watched closely and observed her battle capabilities. It appeared that there was an orb of blood circling above her head, with blood from the soldiers being taken away as if in conduit to her form.


    "It seems to me that she is getting stronger for each human kill," Mark observed.


    "I concur," Richard said. Momentster, two Abrams tanks rolled up to her position.


    "I believe the girl has introduced herself to our forces¡­who was she?" Richard asked.


    "Her name, ording to Echo 3-2, the squad leader of the unit that first encountered thedy, is Crimson."


    "Definitely how would an edge lord name his puppet," Richard scoffed.


    Sara quickly added, "Echo 3-2 also reported that she has extraordinary abilities, far beyond Violet, Andrea, and Seo-Jun."


    As they spoke, the scene on the monitor intensified. The two Abrams tanks, positioning themselves strategically, had their turrets trained on Crimson. She, in response, lowered her stance and seemed to be focusing intensely. The orb of blood floating above her head pulsated as if resonating with her concentration.


    Crimson''s movements became deliberate and slow, almost ceremonial. She drew energy from the blood orb, channeling it into her scythe, which started glowing ominously. It was clear that she was preparing for a significant attack.


    The tanks, unaware of the impending danger, fired their SABOT rounds. These armor-piercing fin-stabilized discarding sabot rounds, designed to prate the toughest armor, rocketed toward Crimson at incredible speeds.


    But Crimson''s next action took everyone by surprise. With a swift and fluid motion, she executed a powerful 180¡ã sh with her scythe. The move was so fast and so precise that it seemed to defy thews of physics. As the SABOT rounds approached her, they were met with an imprable wall of force from her swing.


    The rounds, despite their speed and power, were negated mid-air by her attack. The force of her sh was so immense that it sliced through the Abrams tanks as if they were made of butter rather thanposite armor.


    Richard was no longer surprised at this development. If their master can withstand a low-yield nuke, surely his strongest subordinate can take on a squad of tanks easily. But sure, Crimson is strong, far stronger than Violet, Seo-Jun, and Andrea. All the more reason to grind up levels and defeat the progenitor once and for all.


    "To defeat the strong, we must use our strongest weapon¡­" Richard said.


    "Are you nning on nuking the Oriental ckwatch?" Graves asked, looking at him expectantly.


    "We don''t have nukes in our arsenal as I haven''t purchased one. But I think I have here in my system that could do the same damage using conventional bombs¡­"


    "What are you thinking?" Sara asked.


    Richard opened his system and browsed his shop tab. In the aircraft section, there is an aircraft that got his attention.


    Northrop Grumman B-2 Spirit is an American heavy stealth bomber, designed for prating dense anti-aircraft defenses. It is virtually invisible to radar systems due to its low-observable, or ''stealth'', characteristics. This makes it an ideal tform for a precision strike against a formidable target like Crimson. It can carry arge payload, up to 40,000 pounds, including both conventional and nuclear weapons, though for this mission, they''ll focus on conventional munitions


    The B-2 can be equipped with precision-guided bombs like the GBU-57 Massive Ordnance Prator, or MOP, which is specifically designed to target deeply buried or hardened bunkers. Although using such heavy ordinance on a single target would be inefficient and stupid, they would load the B-2 with bombs instead and pound Crimson as if she were in a mortar and pestle. The price of the B-2 bomber¡ª110,000,000 gold coins, bombs, and pilots are not included.


    It''s a steep price, but when he has billions on his bnce, then there''s no need to hesitate. So he confirmed the purchase.

 Chapter 225 Decimation

    <h4>Chapter 225 Decimation</h4>


    "Sir¡­we need to do something to the Oriental Crown," Sara urged Richard carefully. She knew that he was deep in thought and didn''t want to interrupt him unnecessarily, but the situation was urgent.


    Richard turned his attention to Sara. "Oriental Crown will fall before we send out any reinforcements¡­"


    On the screen, the Warthog made a daring maneuver, swooping in for another strafe run against Crimson. But Crimson, unfazed, raised her hands skyward, summoning an array of blood arrows. Thirty massive arrows, each two meters in width and with a radius of fifty centimeters, materialized in the air, glowing with a sinister red hue.


    With a swift motion, Crimson directed the blood arrows toward the Warthog. The arrows, infused with her power, shot forward with incredible speed, matching the velocity of missiles. They streaked across the sky, trailing a wake of dark energy.


    The Warthog pilot instantly recognized the danger. He pushed the aircraft into an evasive maneuver, trying to outpace and outmaneuver the blood arrows. The scene was tense as the Warthog twisted and turned in the sky, narrowly avoiding the relentless pursuit of the arrows.


    Despite his best efforts, found the blood arrows relentless. Each twist and turn in the sky was matched by the arrows'' unyielding pursuit, their speed and maneuverability defying normal physics. The pilot''s expertise was evident, but the situation rapidly deteriorated as the arrows closed in, their dark energy leaving a menacing trail in the sky.


    The pilot executed a series of desperate maneuvers, pushing the Warthog to its limits. He dove, climbed, and banked sharply, each move more daring than thest, in an attempt to evade the deadly projectiles.


    Finally, the blood arrows caught up with the Warthog. One by one, they pierced the aircraft, each impact marked by a violent eruption. The first arrow struck the tail, sending a shudder through the frame. Another arrow tore through the wing, shearing off arge section and sending it spiraling to the ground.


    The Warthog, now critically damaged, struggled to stay airborne. The pilot fought valiantly to maintain control, but the damage was too extensive. More arrows found their mark, piercing the fusge and the cockpit, turning the advanced aircraft into a ming wreck.


    In a final, tragic moment, the Warthog began its uncontroble descent to the ground. mes engulfed the aircraft, and thick, ck smoke trailed behind as it plummeted.


    The remaining two Apache helicopters, witnessing the fall of the Warthog, knew they had to act fast. They moved in, their rotors whirring loudly as they approached Crimson.


    Crimson, with a quick nce upwards, spotted the iing helicopters. Without hesitation, she summoned a massive blood spear, its sharp tip gleaming ominously in the light. With a flick of her wrist, sheunched the spear with incredible force directly at one of the Apaches.


    The pilot of the targeted Apache, seeing the iing projectile, tried to evade. But the spear was too fast, and it struck the helicopter with deadly uracy. The spear pierced through the cockpit, instantly incapacitating the pilot and causing the helicopter to spiral out of control.


    As the first Apache began its descent, the second Apache pilot, realizing the dire situation, increased their distance, attempting to engage from a safer range. But Crimson was not done yet. In a disy of her terrifying power, she leaped high into the air, leaving a visible crack in the earth where she had stood. Her jump was so powerful it seemed to defy gravity, bringing her level with the second Apache.


    As she ascended, Crimson swung her scythe slicing through the helicopter''s rotor. The des were severed cleanly, causing the helicopter to lose its lift and stability instantly. The Apache, now crippled, began to fall to the ground, its pilot frantically trying to regain some control.


    After the destruction of the Apache helicopters, Crimson turned her attention to the remaining LAV-25s on the ground. The light armored vehicles continued to fire their Bushmaster II 30mm chain guns in a desperate attempt to slow her down. However, the gunfire seemed almost ineffective against her as the bullets simply wouldn''t prate her blood barrier.


    "Oriental Crown is down," Richardmented and pressed his earpiece. "Eagle Actual to Oriental Crown. Prepare for a sacrifice, hold her down for as long as you can, we are sending the B-2 on the Oriental and bombard the outpost."


    Secondster, the Oriental Crown responded. "Copy that, Eagle Actual. We will hold out as long as we can to keep her upied in the camp. Godspeed."


    Richard felt something heavy on his chest as he issued themand. It was a decision that weighed heavily on him, knowing that it would likely result in the loss of more lives, both of the enemy and his own forces. The reality ofmand often meant making these hard choices, and Richard understood that all too well.


    On the screen, the remaining forces of the Oriental Crown prepared for their final stand. They were aware that this could very well be theirst fight, yet there was a sense of resolve among them. They positioned themselves strategically, using whatever cover was avable, and aimed their remaining weapons at Crimson.


    Crimson, seemingly aware of the impending airstrike, intensified her assault. She moved through the remaining forces with lethal precision, her blood barrier deflecting the gunfire effortlessly. Every strike of her scythe brought down soldiers and equipment, reducing the Oriental Crown''s defenses further.


    Ten minutester.


    The B-2 was on the runway of the rk International Airport, going for takeoff. With a speed of 1,010 kilometers per hour, it would reach the Oriental Crown in less than six minutes.


    Six minutester.


    At the Oriental Crown, Crimson stood before Echo 3-2, who was lying wounded on the ground,?a smirk spread across her face.


    "Didn''t I tell you that I would destroy your camp? If I promise something, it''ll happen. Now, I noticed that the leadership of the ckwatch is not here. I''ll allow you to live and be my minion if you be a good dog and tell me where they are now."


    Echo 3-2 staggered as he rose to his feet. He was taller than Crimson and so he looked down on her and then spat on her face.


    "Over my dead body."


    Crimson''s smirk turned into a scowl as she wiped the spit off her face. "It''s fascinating that you are so loyal to your leader without him giving a damn about you and yourrades that perished here in this outpost."


    "We are soldiers, we follow orders and protect our own," Echo 3-2 replied, his voice hoarse but resolute. He steadied himself, preparing for whatever Crimson might do next.


    Crimsonughed coldly. "Such blind loyalty. But it doesn''t matter now. You''re all going to die here."


    "Oh I know that I''m going to die here, the best part is¡­you are going to die along with me," Echo 3-2 smirked. "You may be looking for the ckwatch leadership but know that they are looking at us right now, directly above us."


    Crimson turned her head upward and saw nothing but ck skies.


    "You may not see or sense them here, but that doesn''t matter because they are there somewhere looking down on us. I''m ready to die for our goal of eliminating every zombie including the likes of you and your master off the face of the Earth."


    "You talk too much¡­" Crimson, having enough of him babbling, stabbed him in the chest.


    Echo 3-2, with his remaining strength, defiantly raised his middle finger at Crimson.

 Chapter 226 The B-2 Bomber Debut

    <h4>Chapter 226 The B-2 Bomber Debut</h4>


    Above the Oriental ckwatch Military Camp, cruising at thirty thousand feet, the Northrop Grumman B-2 Spirit stealth bomber maintained a steady flight path. Inside the cockpit, the pilot and co-pilot worked in tandem, their movements precise and methodical. The aircraft, known for its stealth capabilities and substantial payload capacity, was now a crucial element in the unfolding operation below.


    "Ghost Leader to Eagle Actual, we have reached the target location," the pilotmunicated.


    Back at themand center, Richard responded promptly. "Eagle Actual to Ghost Leader, confirm target acquisition. You are clear tomence operation."


    The pilot acknowledged, "Roger that, Eagle Actual. Preparing for bombing sequence."


    Inside the B-2, the atmosphere was one of intense focus. The bomber was equipped with state-of-the-art avionics and navigation systems. The pilot navigated the B-2 using abination of GPS and inertial guidance systems, ensuring pinpoint uracy for the drop.


    "Initiating bomb bay doors opening," the co-pilot announced, activating the controls. The bomb bay doors responded, opening smoothly, revealing the payload within. The B-2 carried a mix of precision-guided bombs, each capable of causing significant damage upon impact.


    The pilot cross-checked their altitude and coordinates against the target below. The B-2''s Heads-Up Disy (HUD) provided critical information in real-time, oveying the target data over the pilot''s field of view. He made slight adjustments to align the aircraft perfectly with the target.


    "Eagle Actual, Ghost Leader. Bomb bay doors open, aligning for drop."


    Richard''s voice came through the radio, "Ghost Leader, you are authorized to engage. Execute with extreme precision."


    "Copy that, Eagle Actual. Engaging target."


    The pilot and co-pilot synchronized their actions for the bombing sequence. They activated the internal targeting system, locking onto the designated coordinates within the Oriental ckwatch Military Camp. The system calcted the optimal release point for the bombs, factoring in the aircraft''s speed, altitude, and wind conditions.


    "Target locked. Commencing countdown," the co-pilot confirmed. The countdown began.


    The pilot held the aircraft steady, his hands firm on the controls. At the designated moment, he pressed the release button. The bombs, each attached to a precision-guidance kit, detached from the B-2 and began their descent toward the camp.


    "Payload deployed. Bombs away," the pilot reported.


    The B-2 continued its flight path, now lighter without its payload. The bombs, guided by GPS andser systems, descended toward their target. Each bomb was programmed to detonate upon impact, designed to maximize damage to structures and personnel in the area. Each bomb has an ordinance of about 2000 pounds of explosive material, making them exceptionally destructive, and there are about 50 of them falling to the ground. As the bombs approached the ground, they maintained their trajectory, aided by the guidance systems to ensure maximum uracy.


    Back at themand center, Richard watched the live feed stoically. The Oriental Crown has done its job, which is to contain Crimson inside the Oriental ckwatch Camp by keeping her upied and unaware of the impending airstrike.


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the ground, Crimson heard a whistling sound above her. She instinctively looked up, her eyes narrowing as she sensed the impending danger. The skies, once clear, were now marked by the descending bombs, their presence betrayed by the whistling as they cut through the air at high speed.


    Crimson swiftly conjured a massive blood shield above her. As the bombs neared their target, they began to detonate upon impact. Massive explosions rocked the Oriental ckwatch Camp, sending shockwaves through the ground. Buildings crumbled, vehicles were tossed like toys, and thendscape was rapidly transformed into a fiery inferno.


    Amidst the chaos, Crimson''s shield held strong against the initial barrage. The explosions created a dome of fire and smoke around her, but she remained unscathed, her shield absorbing the impact of the sts. However, as the relentless assault continued, the strain on her defenses began to show.


    With each explosion, her shield flickered and wavered, the energy required to maintain it under such duress visibly taxing her. The continuous bombardment was unlike anything she had faced before, and it was clear that even her formidable powers had limits.


    The ground around her was a scene of devastation, with craters pockmarking thendscape and debris scattered in all directions. The air was thick with dust and smoke, making it difficult to see, but the sound of the explosions was unmistakable.


    As more bombs fell, the shield began to crack, small fissures appearing across its surface. Crimson gritted her teeth, focusing all her energy on maintaining the barrier, but it was clear she was struggling. The relentless impact of the bombs was overwhelming her defenses, leaving her vulnerable for the first time.


    Finally, a particrly powerful explosion struck near her, the force of the st too much for the weakened shield. It shattered, sending shards of blood-like energy scattering into the air. Crimson was thrown to the ground, her body battered by the shockwave.


    The bombing didn''t end there as she saw twenty more bombs dropping to her spot. Without much time to react, she scrambled to her feet, attempting to dodge the iing onught. However, it was futile as the bombs continued to rain down with unrelenting fury. Each explosion was closer than thest.


    Crimson tried to summon another barrier, but her powers were depleted. Her attempts were feeble, and the protectiveyer she managed to create was quickly torn apart by the next wave of explosions. The invincible Crimson, who had seemed unstoppable moments ago, was now being torn apart by the merciless bombardment. Limbs were severed, and her once formidable figure was dismembered by the relentless impact of the explosions.


    The final bomb detonated directly above Crimson, its impact sending a colossal st wave that obliterated everything in its vicinity.


    "All bombs detonated upon impact Eagle Actual," Ghost Leader announced.


    "I need visual confirmation," Richard ordered.


    "Copy that, bringing up the EO/IR camera system now," the co-pilot responded, activating the Electro-Optical/Infrared (EO/IR) surveince system installed in the B-2. This advanced camera system allowed for detailed imaging of the ground, even from high altitudes, using abination of optical and thermal imaging technologies.


    The EO/IR system zoomed in on the devastated Oriental ckwatch Military Camp, transmitting high-resolution images back to the bomber and to themand center. The camera panned over the area, providing a clear view of the aftermath of the bombardment.


    The camp was¡ªunrecognizable with skyscrapers mostly dominating within the perimeter of the camp, crumbling and their facade shattered. The streets were littered with craters, and there were fires here and there. It was sad to see.


    As the camera focused on the epicenter of the explosions, they saw the body of Crimson, her body torn and dismembered yet regenerating.


    "Okay this time, no mistake. Let''s retrieve her body and extract the pill out of her," Richard ordered, looking at Graves.


    "With pleasure."

 Chapter 227 Securing the Remains

    <h4>Chapter 227 Securing the Remains</h4>


    Flying over the devastatedndscape of the Oriental ckwatch, a Sikorsky CH-53E Super Stallion cut through the air, its rotors thundering. The scene below was one of destion, marked by the aftermath of the B-2''s merciless bombardment. Buildingsy in ruins, and smoke billowed from the remnants of what had once been a bustling military camp.


    Inside the helicopter, Graves stood by the open ramp, surveying the damage below. His expression was grim, his eyes scanning the chaos for signs of their target. Beside him, a team of ten elite Delta Force operatives and five medical specialists are trained for extraordinary missions involving entities like Crimson.


    The pilot''s voice crackled over the headset, "Ten seconds to the target location." The team braced themselves, readying their equipment. The helicopter descended, maneuvering closer to the designatednding zone amidst the wreckage.


    Graves turned to his team, his voice firm and authoritative. "Listen up! Our primary objective is to secure and retrieve Crimson''s body. Expect resistance and unknown variables. Stay sharp and follow the n."


    The team acknowledged his orders with curt nods, their faces set with determination.


    As the Super Stallion hovered just above the ground, Graves gave the signal, and the team swiftly rappelled down the ropes. Theynded amidst the rubble, quickly forming a defensive perimeter around thending zone.


    Seeing that there was no immediate threat around, Graves pressed his earpiece and spoke.


    "Specter-1 to Stallion 0-1, you are clear tond."


    "Copy that Specter-1," The Sikorsky CH-53E Super Stallion responded to Graves''mand, its pilot expertly maneuvering the heavy aircraft down to the ground. The helicopter touched down amidst the rubble with a controlled thud, kicking up a cloud of dust around it. The Delta Force operatives maintained their defensive positions, ensuring the area was secure for the medical team to operate.


    The medical teams exited from the ramps and immediately surrounded the dismembered body of Crimson. There is a box that looks like a casket, but it''s a two-inch reinforced titanium box. For it to break, one must produce a force of approximately 63,000 pounds per square inch. For perspective, the average car tire pressure is about 30 to 35 pounds per square inch (psi). This means the force required to break the titanium box is about 1,800 to 2,100 times greater than the pressure in a car tire. Anotherparison would be with the pressure at the deepest part of the ocean, the Mariana Trench, which is about 15,750 psi. This means the box could withstand a pressure about four times greater than the deepest part of the ocean.


    No matter how strong Crimson is in terms of supernatural strength, there is no way she would make a dent or break out of this box. The medical team approached the task methodically. They wore heavy protective gear to shield themselves from any potential residual energy or contagion that Crimson might emit, even in her severely weakened state.


    Using a stretcher designed to handle the weight and peculiarities of such unique entities, they carefully gathered Crimson''s dismembered body parts. Each limb was handled with extreme care to avoid further damage or triggering any unknown defensive mechanisms she might still possess.


    The team worked quickly but efficiently, aware of the potential dangers in handling a being of Crimson''s caliber. They ced each part of her body into the titanium box, arranging them in a way that would facilitate both containment and any subsequent research or examination.


    Once all the parts were securely inside, the team sealed the box. The lid was fastened with a series of heavy-duty locks and electronic seals, each designed to withstand immense pressure and prevent any form of tampering or escape.


    With Crimson now secured inside the reinforced container, Graves gave a final inspection of the box, ensuring every safety protocol was in ce. Satisfied with their work, he signaled his team to prepare for extraction.


    The medical unit, with the assistance of the Delta Force, carefully loaded the titanium box onto the Sikorsky CH-53E. The weight of the box required careful bncing and positioning within the cargo area to ensure a safe and stable flight back to their base.


    Once the box was secured inside the helicopter, Graves gave the all-clear to the pilot. "Stallion 0-1, this is Specter-1. Package secured, ready for extraction."


    "Copy that, Specter-1," the pilot responded. The rotors of the helicopter whirred louder as it began to lift off the ground, leaving the ravagedndscape of the Oriental ckwatch behind.


    ***


    ckwatch Containment Facility, twenty kilometers south of the New rk City Camp.


    The Stallion helicopter made its slow descent down the helipad of the New rk City Containment Facility.


    As the helicopternded, a team of security personnel and scientists, all d in protective gear, awaited their arrival. The rotors slowed to a halt, and Graves led his team as they carefully unloaded the titanium box. The box was attached to a motorized transport unit, designed for heavy and sensitive loads.


    Graves, overseeing the operation,municated with the facility''s head of security. "We have sessfully retrieved the target. Proceed with containment protocols."


    "Understood, Specter-1. We have prepared the containment chamber. Follow me."


    The team moved in unison, transporting the box through a series of secure passageways, each checkpoint adding anotheryer of security. Surveince cameras tracked their every move, and guards stood at every critical junction.


    They reached the containment chamber, arge, reinforced room lined with various monitoring and control systems. The chamber was designed to withstand extreme forces and was equipped with advanced surveince and life-support systems.


    The box containing Crimson was carefully positioned in the center of the chamber. Technicians and scientists immediately began their work, hooking up various sensors and monitoring equipment to the box. Their goal was to observe and analyze Crimson''s regenerative abilities and any other supernatural characteristics she possessed.


    One of the doctors approached Graves from behind.


    "Tell the boss that we won''t lose her this time."


    Graves turned around and faced the man who spoke, it was Doctor Aaron, the head scientist of the ckwatch.


    "Make sure to extract those pills," Graves reminded.


    "We will do that after we conduct our tests. We need to know their physiology under the influence of their master," Aaron exined. "There is a lot to know from this,"


    "Do it fast, because we believe that the progenitor has a tracking capability. It''s only a matter of time before they send a squad to rescue her."


    "Which is why we are twenty kilometers away from the main camp," Aaron said.


    "Okay, I''m going to leave now."

 Chapter 228 Conclusive Findings

    <h4>Chapter 228 Conclusive Findings</h4>


    Doctor Aaron was deeply engrossed in the meticulous analysis of Crimson''s unique physiology. Theboratory, filled with state-of-the-art equipment, buzzed with activity as he conducted a series ofprehensive tests.


    His first task was a hematological examination. Using a spectrophotometer, he analyzed the spectral properties of Crimson''s blood, which exhibited unusual absorption patterns, indicating a unique biochemicalposition. The hemoglobin levels were off the charts, suggesting an extraordinary oxygen-carrying capacity, far beyond normal human parameters.


    Next, he performed a cytological analysis. Under the high-resolution electron microscope, Crimson''s cellr structure revealed extraordinary characteristics. The cells demonstrated rapid mitotic activity, indicative of elerated regenerative capabilities. Each cell contained numerous mitochondria, far more than a typical human cell, which could exin her enhanced energy and healing abilities.


    Aaron then conducted a series of enzyme assays. He was particrly interested in the activity of telomerase, an enzyme linked with cellr aging and regeneration. The assays revealed that Crimson''s telomerase activity was exponentially higher than any recorded human sample, suggesting a potential mechanism behind her apparent immortality.


    Following this, he performed a genomic analysis. Using next-generation sequencing technology, Aaron mapped out Crimson''s genome, uncovering numerous anomalies and mutations. Certain gene sequences were highly conserved and showed signs of artificial maniption, hinting at gic engineering or alteration.


    As the dawn light filtered into theb, Doctor Aaron initiated a pharmacokic study. He administered a series ofpounds to isted tissue samples to observe their metabolic responses. Crimson''s tissues showed a remarkable ability to neutralize and metabolize toxic substances, far exceeding normal human tolerance levels.


    Lastly, Aaron conducted a neurophysiological assessment. Utilizing an electroencephalogram (EEG), he monitored the electrical activity of Crimson''s brain tissues. The results were astounding; the neural activity was incrediblyplex, with patterns that deviated significantly from typical human brainwaves.


    Exhausted but invigorated by the groundbreaking discoveries, Doctor Aaronpiled his findings into a detailed report. The data he gathered would provide invaluable insights into Crimson''s supernatural abilities and could potentially unlock new frontiers in medical science and bioengineering.


    Of course, with all the tests done, he needed to perform what the higher-ups wanted him to do. That is to extract the pill inside of Crimson, which could be a tracking beacon or a way how the progenitor to make her submissive and blindly loyal to him.


    Before proceeding with the extraction, Doctor Aaron revisited the electroencephalogram (EEG) results. He intended to use these as a baseline topare any neurological changes that might ur post-extraction. The EEG had previously shown highlyplex neural patterns, but he was particrly interested in potential shifts in neural sticity and synaptic activity that could indicate a return to Crimson''s autonomous consciousness, which happened to Andrea the first¡­metahuman¡­that got her pill extracted and returned to herself.


    He assembled his team of specialists, briefing them on the delicate procedure. "We need to approach this extraction with precision. The pill could be integrated into her physiology in unforeseen ways. Prepare forparoscopic retrieval and maintain neural monitoring throughout," he instructed.


    The team prepared for a minimally invasive procedure, employingparoscopic surgical tools. This approach was chosen to minimize tissue damage and reduce the risk of triggering any defensive response from Crimson''s highly adaptive physiology.


    As the medical team carefully made the incision, Doctor Aaron monitored the EEG readings. The neural activity was expected to change, but he was on the lookout for any sudden spikes in cerebral cortex activity or fluctuations in the limbic system, which could indicate distress or a reversion to self-awareness.


    The surgical team located the pill, embedded near Crimson''s abdominal aorta. Using precise movements, they carefully dislodged the pill, which was encapsted in a biopatible material, suggesting it was designed to be integrated seamlessly into her body.


    Upon the pill''s removal, Doctor Aaron noticed an immediate shift in the EEG readings. There was a notable decrease in the erratic neural patterns previously observed, alongside an increase in alpha wave activity, typically associated with a rxed, yet awake state. This suggested a possible reversion of Crimson''s consciousness to a more natural state, free from external influence.


    "Log the neural changes," Doctor Aaron instructed. "The extraction of the pill seems to be restoring her neural pathways to a more typical human pattern. This could imply that the pill had a significant role in manipting her cognitive functions."


    The pill was carefully ced in a secure, shielded container for further analysis.


    As they were doing the test, one of his assistants approached him.


    "Doctor¡­themander-in-chief wants to see you."


    "Wait now? I don''t look ready¡­tell him to give me five minutes so I can prepare the briefing materials," Doctor Aaron swiftly replied to his assistant.


    His assistant nodded. "Understood, Doctor. I''ll inform themander-in-chief right away."


    Doctor Aaron swiftly moved back to his workstation. He began coting the data from the recent tests, analyses, and the extraction procedure.


    He quickly organized the EEG readings into coherent graphs, highlighting the significant changes before and after the pill''s extraction. Alongside, he prepared the genomic analysis data, which showcased the anomalies and mutations within Crimson''s gic structure.


    The pharmacokic study data were also included, showing how Crimson''s tissues neutralized and metabolized various substances. This was particrly relevant, as it could lead to breakthroughs in developing new medical treatments or enhancing human resilience against diseases and toxins, including a vine for the zombie virus.


    With the briefing materialspiled, Doctor Aaron inserted them into a secure digital folder. Doctor Aaron left theb and met Richard in his office. He found him sitting on a sofa, reading a book.


    "Doctor Aaron, good morning," Richard said, ncing up at Aaron. He looked at him up and down and spoke. "You seemed to have worked all night."


    "Well, it''s important work, sir. I''m just making up for the loss of the magic users¡­Violet and Seo-Jun. Anyways we finished doing our job and the results are all conclusive, consistent I must say."


    "I see¡­so you extracted the pill that means we can speak to thedy?" Richard asked.


    Aaron shook his head in response. "To ensure the test won''t be interrupted by her suddenly waking up, we injected sedatives to keep her unconscious," he exined.


    Richard nodded, his mind clearly processing the information. "And when she does wake up, what can we expect? Do we have any predictions on her mental state or potential reactions?"


    Aaron adjusted his sses, considering the question carefully. "It''s difficult to predict with absolute certainty. The EEG readings suggest a return to a more typical human neural pattern. This could mean that she might regain some form of her original consciousness, free from the progenitor''s influence. However, considering the trauma and the extensive maniption she''s been through, her psychological state could be unstable."


    "I see¡­will she wake up in a few hours?"


    "Of course sir," Aaron confirmed.


    "In that case, I''ll wait," Richard said.


    "While doing so sir, do you want to check our findings? It''s all here in the tablet," Aaron proposed.


    "I don''t mind. I can read it to pass the time."

 Chapter 229 She’s Awake

    <h4>Chapter 229 She''s Awake</h4>


    While waiting for Crimson to wake up, Richard ate food in the facility. The food was simple, it was a chocte biscuit enough to fill his hungry stomach. As he ate, he read the medical reports made by Aaron. It was an impressively detailed report that he didn''t understand what it signifies, implies, and represents. Despite not grasping the fullplexity of the medical jargon and the implications of the findings, it was a good activity to pass the time.


    The report was filled with graphs, charts, and technical descriptions of cellr structures, enzyme activities, and neural patterns. Richard noted the marked changes in Crimson''s EEG readings before and after the pill''s removal, even if he couldn''t fully interpret what these changes meant for her cognitive functions or psychological state. The genomic analysis section was particrly dense, with references to gic mutations and potential artificial maniption, hinting at a depth of bioengineering far beyond current human capabilities.


    Finishing his biscuit, Richard set aside the report, and looked at his watch, noting the time.


    "Why is it taking so long?"


    As if on cue, Doctor Aaron entered the room.


    "Thank you for waiting, Sir Richard. The subject is now awake. We can visit her now. Please follow me."


    Richard rose to his feet and followed Aaron through a series of secured doors. They arrived at arge observation window that overlooked a secure room. Inside, Crimson was lying on a medical bed with her eyes open.


    The room was equipped with thetest medical and security technologies. Monitors disyed various readings ¨C heart rate, brain activity, blood pressure ¨C all indicating that Crimson was now conscious. Her gaze was fixed on the ceiling, her expression one of confusion and wariness.


    Richard studied her through the ss. "How is she doing?" he asked, turning to Doctor Aaron.


    "She''s stable, physically speaking. Her vital signs are within normal ranges, and she''s responding to stimuli as expected. However, psychologically, it''s difficult to assess her state at this point," Aaron replied, his eyes not leaving the monitors.


    Richard''s gaze lingered on Crimson. "Can she hear us or see us from here?"


    "The room is soundproof, and the ss is one-way. She can''t see or hear us. But we''ve set up an inte system formunication when we''re ready," Aaron exined.


    Richard nodded, taking in the sight of the woman who had been at the center of so much chaos. "Do we have any idea how much of her memories or personality might have been affected by the pill?"


    "It''s hard to say without direct interaction. The pill could have been suppressing or altering parts of her consciousness. We might find that some memories are intact while others are fragmented or missing," Aaron spected.


    Richard took a deep breath, preparing himself for the next step. "Let''s initiatemunication."


    Aaron nodded and moved to the inte system. He pressed a button, and his voice echoed in the secure room. "Crimson, can you hear me?"


    Crimson''s eyes shifted towards the source of the sound, a flicker of awareness crossing her face.


    "Where¡­am¡­I," Crimson replied in a Chinese ent.


    "You are in a very secure facility in the Philippines," Aaron answered.


    "Since when¡­I arrived in the Philippinesst I remember is I was in Shenzhen¡­I don''t recall myself going to the Philippines¡­"


    "It''s normal to be confused and we would very much like to provide all the answers you want to hear but you are going to do the answering first. Do you know a man named Lin Feng?"


    "Lin Feng¡­" Crimson repeated. "No¡­I don''t know that name¡­"


    "How about zombies? Do you recall encountering zombies while you were in Shenzhen?"


    "Zombies¡­what are you talking about? Is this a prank?"


    "This is a serious question," Aaron said.


    "No, I haven''t encountered any zombies. This is ridiculous. Where am I really? What is this ce?" she asked, her voiceced with growing apprehension.


    Aaron maintained a calm demeanor. "I assure you, this is no prank. You''re in a secure facility for your own safety and for the safety of others. You''ve been through a significant ordeal, and we''re here to help you make sense of it all."


    Richard, observing the exchange, chimed in through the inte. "Let''s get this straight¡­you are one of the subordinates of Lin Feng¡­you have magical powers where you can manipte blood. You attacked our outpost and killed a lot of my men there. This is proof of you doing that."


    After saying that, Richard beckoned Aaron to pull up the footage, but Aaron protested.


    "Sir, what you are doing is not a good idea. From a psychological standpoint, confronting her with such direct and potentially traumatic information so soon after regaining consciousness could be counterproductive. It may trigger a defensive or aggressive response, or worse, cause psychological harm."


    "I don''t really care about her well-being. Even if she went on a rampage, it''s not like she''d be able to break out," Richard countered. "So show her the video, and get this over with."


    "Understood, sir,"


    Aaron said, though his tone carried a hint of reluctance. He turned to the control panel and activated the video feed. The footage, showing Crimson''s earlier attack on the outpost, began ying on a screen visible to Crimson in her room.


    Crimson''s eyes widened as she watched the footage. Her expression shifted from confusion to disbelief, and then to a deep, troubled realization. She watched herself in the video, moving with lethal precision, her powers in full disy.


    "This... this can''t be me. I don''t remember any of this," she murmured, her voice shaking.


    Richard observed her reaction closely, his face impassive. "That is you, you were manipted by the man named Lin Feng, forcing you to do things like that. It''s time that you open your eyes and realize that you were a weapon to him."


    "No!" Crimson eximed. "That''s not possible. That can''t be real¡­I''m just a streamer¡­It''s not real¡­It''s not real."


    Crimson''s voice trailed off into a whisper, her hands trembling as she grappled with the reality unfolding before her. As the footage continued, her demeanor began to change rapidly. Her breathing became erratic, and her eyes, once filled with confusion, now glowed with an intense, almost feral light.


    Richard watched in concern as Crimson''s powers began to manifest. The blood in the medical tubes connected to her started to swirl and pulsate unnaturally. "Doctor, she''s activating her abilities. Sedate her, now!"


    Aaron, equally rmed, rushed to the control panel. "Initiating emergency sedation protocol!" he announced. He pressed a series of buttons, activating the automated sedative delivery system.


    In the secure room, a hiss sounded as the sedatives were injected into Crimson''s bloodstream. For a moment, her powers seemed to surge, the blood in the tubes rising like serpents, but then her body ckened, and the glow in her eyes faded as the sedatives took effect.


    Crimson''s head fell back onto the pillow, her body going limp as she lost consciousness.


    "What you said triggered a stress on her," Aaron said.


    "I''m just making it easier forter," Richard replied. "Anyways, I''m going to buy some nukes and rockets. I''ll return here in the evening."

 Chapter 230 Launching a Nuke Again But With a Twist

    <h4>Chapter 230 Launching a Nuke Again But With a Twist</h4>


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 48


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 3, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 2, Pilot Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 1,372,560,240/1,825,132,666


    Gold bnce: 17,751,387,890]


    Richard looked at the stats disyed on the interface as he entered themand center. The staffers inside, recognizing his presence, snapped to attention, offering a crisp salute. Richard acknowledged their gesture with a casual wave, indicating for them to resume their duties.


    Walking through themand center, he observed the flurry of activity around him. Screens disyed various data streams, maps highlighted strategic locations, and personnelmunicated updates and orders.


    Mark was the first to approach him.


    "So, how did the visit to our magic user go?" Mark asked.


    "She woke up, don''t remember anything, showed her some footage of her ughtering our men and she snapped," Richard exined simply.


    Mark nodded, absorbing Richard''s sinct summary. "That''s a tough break. Any idea what we''re going to do with her now?" he inquired, concern evident in his tone.


    Richard paused, considering the situation. "For now, she''s under heavy sedation and surveince. We''ll keep monitoring her condition and mental state. Our next steps depend on whether she regains any of her memories or control over her abilities," he said and continued.


    "She''s quite strong, possibly stronger than Andrea. If we can get her to work on our side,?it could be a significant advantage. But it''s a delicate situation, and we need to handle it with care," Richard added thoughtfully.


    "Hmm¡­the pill was extracted, right? That meant Lin Feng won''t be able to track her?" Mark inquired.


    "That''s the thing we don''t know for certain," Richard said. "It may not even be the pill that is acting as a beacon, but something inside her system. We will know soon if an enemyes to our doorstep. For now, let''s return our attention back to the grinding gold and experience. Speaking of which, Sara, I''m going to need you to list down the cities that have the highest poption of zombies around the world ording to our data satellite. I want it from highest to lowest. Exclude China."


    Sara, standing by with her tablet at the ready, nodded in acknowledgment of Richard''s request. "Right away, Sir," she said, her fingers swiftly moving across the screen.


    A few minutester, she approached Richard with theprehensive list. "Here''s the information you requested, Sir. The cities with the highest zombie poptions, excluding China, are as follows:


    New York City, USA - Approximately 6.5 million zombies. The city''s dense poption has led to a rapid spread in the five boroughs.


    S?o Paulo, Brazil - Around 4.2 million zombies, with urban and suburban areas severely affected.


    Moscow, Russia - Estimated 3.8 million zombies. The infestation is heavily concentrated in the city center.


    Mumbai, India - Approximately 3 million zombies. The slums and crowded streets are particrly overrun.


    Lagos, Nigeria - Estimated 1.9 million zombies. High poption density and inadequate containment measures have led to rapid spread.


    Mexico City, Mexico - Estimated 1.7 million zombies. The spread is widespread across the city.


    Cairo, Egypt - Approximately 1.2 million zombies, mainly concentrated in densely popted districts.


    "United States huh? Well, let''s attack that city first," Richard decided. "I''m going to buy the nuclear missile and the rockets for delivery."


    Richard opened his system and browsed his shop tab. He added a B83 nuclear bomb and the LGM-30 Minuteman and bought ten each. He is not going to utilize how many warheads the LGM-30 Minuteman can carry as he wants to cull the numbers of zombies, not end the worldpletely.


    It took three hours for the preparation of these missiles and during that time, Sara tasked the satellite they have over New York for a view.


    "Okay, we are going forunch," Richard pped his hand, getting the attention of everyone in themand center. "We are going to strike New York. I hope the POTUS will forgive me for bombing one of the richest cities in their country, assuming he is alive."


    "He is probably going to get pissed if he were to learn that, sir," Graves said jokingly.


    Richard chuckled. "Okay enough jokes, let''s get this over with. First New York then second is Sao Paulo, Brazil¡­I don''t know where that city is. I am only familiar with Rio de Janeiro."


    "Rio de Janeiro is moremonly known for its tourist attractions and icondmarks like the Christ the Redeemer statue," Sara interjected, rifying the difference for Richard. "S?o Paulo, on the other hand, is thergest city in Brazil and all of South America. It''s a major economic hub with a dense urban poption, which unfortunately makes it an ideal breeding ground for the zombie infestation."


    "Thank you for that useless information, Sara¡­" Richard said, ncing at her, and saw her pouting. "I''m sorry babe. Okay¡­let''sunch the minuteman. Start the countdown."


    Sara, still slightly pouting but professional, turned her attention back to the console. "Starting countdown for Minutemanunch," she announced, her voice steady.


    Therge screen at the front of themand center disyed the live feed of the missile silo, where the LGM-30 Minuteman was ready forunch. The countdown began, and the numbers ticked down methodically.


    "10... 9... 8..." Sara counted down, her voice resonating in the room. "3... 2... 1... Launch," Sara finished.


    The screen showed the missile as it lifted off, the mes from its thrusters illuminating the dark silo. The room was silent except for the soft hum of the machinery and the distant roar of the rocket.


    "Minuteman is airborne. Estimated time to target: 30 minutes," one of the technicians reported.


    Richard nodded, watching as the missile made its way toward New York City.


    "Understood, sir," the technician replied.


    As the missile traveled, Richard turned his attention back to the list Sara had provided. "After New York, we''ll focus on S?o Paulo. Prepare the next set of missiles and ensure we have urate targeting data¡­"


    ***


    29 minutester.


    Suddenly, an rm red throughout the room... Therge screen disyed a warning: the Minuteman was being locked onto by an unknown source.


    "Sir, the missile is being targeted," one of the technicians announced.


    Richard''s brows furrowed in concern. "By what? Can we identify the source?" he asked, stepping closer to the screen.


    The technicians scrambled to analyze the data. "We''re trying to pinpoint the source, sir. It seems to be an external locking system, not from our end."


    Sara quickly joined the analysis, her fingers flying over the console. "The lock appears to being from a satellite orbit. It''s sophisticated, possibly military-grade."


    Richard weighed his options. "Can we override it? Or change the missile''s course?"


    The team worked furiously, attempting to regain control of the missile. "We''re trying, sir, but the lock is strong. It''s resisting our overridemands."


    "Keep trying," Richard urged, his gaze not leaving the screen. "Shit¡­is it the work of the US armed forces?"

 Chapter 231 They are Still Online

    <h4>Chapter 231 They are Still Online</h4>


    Meanwhile, on one of the interceptor sites of the United States Armed Forces located in the Midwest, military personnel were engaged in a simr state of urgency. The screen in theirmand center showed the tracking of a bogey missile, which was now a direct threat to national security.


    "Sir, the iing missile has been confirmed as hostile," a technician reported to themanding officer. "It''s on a direct path to New York City."


    Themanding officer, a stern-looking individual with years of military experience, assessed the situation quickly. Based on the signature of the missile alone, it''s no doubt it is an ICBM. But what nation wouldunch a nuke on them?


    "We need to intercept that missile before it reaches its target. Prepare tounch a Ground-Based Interceptor (GBI)."


    The Ground-Based Interceptor, part of the United States missile defense system, was designed to detect, track, and then destroy iing ballistic missiles by colliding with them outside the Earth''s atmosphere, a process known as "hit-to-kill."


    "GBIunch sequence initiated," another technician announced as he activated the system. Themand center''s atmosphere was tense as everyone focused on their screens, watching the interceptor missile being prepared forunch.


    Within moments, the Ground-Based Interceptor wasunched. Its trajectory was calcted to intersect with the Minuteman missile, aiming to neutralize it before it could reach its target. The GBI soared into the sky, leaving a trail of fire and smoke as it raced towards the iing threat.


    Back at Richard''smand center, the situation was rapidly unfolding. The screens showed the GBI''sunch and its trajectory converging with their Minuteman missile.


    "Sir, it is positive. The U.S. Armed Forces haveunched a Ground-Based Interceptor. It''s on a collision course with our missile," Sara reported, her voice tense.


    "So the U.S. is not knocked out from this world eh? Well since theyunched an interceptor missile meant that they really wanted this missile down. Very well, initiate the self-destruct mechanism on our Minuteman," Richardmanded firmly, his eyes fixed on the screen.


    Sara quicklyplied, tapping into themand system of the missile. "Initiating self-destruct sequence for the Minuteman missile," she confirmed.


    Within seconds, themand center''s screen disyed the confirmation of the self-destruct sequence''s activation. The Minuteman missile, still in flight and on a collision course with the GBI, suddenly detonated in mid-air, far from its intended target. The explosion was contained in the upper atmosphere, preventing any damage to the ground below.


    Richard watched as the screen showed the aftermath of the explosion. The threat to New York City was averted, but so was their n to eliminate the high concentration of zombies in the area.


    He turned to his team, his expressionposed yet visibly frustrated. "The U.S. The Armed Forces are still operational and capable of intercepting our attacks. Well, let''s say we avoid hitting continental America first and focus on other targets. In the meantime, let''s try to reach out to them. Sara, since you are the expert in that field, please, set up directmunication between them and us."


    "Well sir it''s going to be hard," Sara said.


    "What do you mean?" Richard tilted his head to the side, prompting her to exin.


    Sara took a deep breath, readying herself to exin theplexities of their situation. "Establishing a direct line ofmunication with the U.S. Armed Forces is challenging for several reasons," she began, her tone indicative of the technical hurdles they faced.


    "Firstly, the U.S. military employs highly sophisticated, encryptedmunication systems. These systems are designed to be impervious to external ess, especially in times of potential threats or conflicts. They use advanced encryption protocols, making unauthorized ess nearly impossible without the correct decryption keys."


    "Additionally," she continued, "the military''smunicationworks are segmented andpartmentalized. This means there isn''t a single point of entry. Each segment operates independently, with its own set of security protocols. It''s a decentralized system, making it harder to find a direct line to the decision-makers ormand units we need to reach."


    "Furthermore, attempting to breach or tap into theirmunication lines could be perceived as an act of aggression. It could escte tensions and lead to further defensive actions from their side. We don''t want to trigger a cyber warfare scenario, especially when they are already on high alert due to the missile incident."


    "Lastly," Sara concluded, "even if we managed to bypass their security and establish a connection, there''s no guarantee they would be willing tomunicate. They might simply shut down the line or trace it back to us, exposing our location and capabilities, possiblyunching their nukes to retaliate."


    "So, what you''re saying is, it''s risky, nearly impossible, and could potentially make things worse," Richard summarized.


    "Exactly, sir," Sara affirmed.


    "Then can you at least track where that missile was fired from?" Richard asked, shifting to a more tactical approach.


    Sara nodded, her focus returning to her console. "I''ll see what I can do. It won''t be easy, but we might be able to trace theunch point of the interceptor missile. It should give us an idea of where the U.S. Armed Forces is based."


    ***


    Inside the interceptor site in the Midwest.


    Sir, the iing missile has self-destructed," a technician announced urgently, drawing themanding officer''s attention back to the screen.


    Themanding officer studied the monitor, which now disyed the dissipating cloud from the missile''s detonation. "Self-destructed? That''s an unexpected move. It suggests whoeverunched it has direct control and is monitoring the situation closely," he mused aloud. "But the missile, it''s Minuteman right?"


    "Based on the signature and trajectory, it''s highly likely it was a Minuteman missile," another technician confirmed, analyzing the data on his screen.


    "Try to trace theunch point," themanding officer ordered. "We need to find out who is behind this and why they targeted New York City with such a weapon."


    The technician nodded and immediately set to work. "Based on the missile trajectory, it''s most likely the origin point is in Asia."


    "Not Europe?"


    The technician shook his head. "If it''s in Europe, the flight path would be different. The trajectory suggests an Asian origin, possibly Southeast Asia."


    "Do we have silos in Southeast Asia that may have beenpromised?"


    "I don''t know, it''s way above my pay grade. Perhaps the top brass would have an answer to that question."


    "Okay, I''m going to inform the Joint Chiefs of Staff, the President, and the National Security Council in Raven Rock Mountain Complex of this development."

 Chapter 232 Finding One Another

    <h4>Chapter 232 Finding One Another</h4>


    Themanding officer stationed at the interceptor base is named Colonel James Harrison. As a seasoned veteran with extensive experience in missile defense systems, Colonel Harrison is responsible for overseeing the operations of the Ground-Based Interceptor (GBI) program within this strategic military instation. His duties involve coordinating with the National Missile Defense (NMD)mand, ensuring the readiness and maintenance of interceptor missiles, and supervising the tracking and potential engagement of any inbound hostile ICBMs.


    Colonel Harrison''s role is critical, especially given the heightened global tensions and the increasing sophistication of missile technology. He works closely with a team of highly skilled technicians, analysts, and military strategists. Together, they monitor global missile activities, analyze potential threats, and execute defensive measures when necessary, which is a job he impressively executed.


    Now he has to inform the higher-ups about this recent development.


    As he stepped into themunication room, Colonel Harrison was surrounded by the hum of high-tech equipment, all designed to function seamlessly in extreme conditions. This setup is vital, especially during the current zombie apocalypse, where conventionalmunication infrastructures arepromised.


    The room was equipped with redundant power supplies, including backup generators and uninterruptible power supplies (UPS), ensuring that even in a power outage, their operations would continue uninterrupted. Satellite Communications (SATCOM) systems, vital for global outreach, were in ce, enabling the team to bypass localwork disruptions.


    "Get me a line with the POTUS," he instructed one of the technicians.


    The technician nodded, swiftly navigating through the securemunication protocols. The room was equipped with a secure, dedicatedmunication line to the Raven Rock Mountain Complex, also known as the underground Pentagon. This line was part of a ssifiedwork, designed for continuity of government operations during national emergencies.


    Using encrypted satellite channels, the technician established a stable connection, bypassing the usualmunication hurdles faced in the zombie apocalypse scenario. These satellite channels were part of the Military Strategic and Tactical Ry (MILSTAR) system, which provided global, secure, jam-resistant, and near-real-timemunication for the U.S. Armed Forces.


    Once the line was secure, Colonel Harrison picked up the receiver. The screen in front of him disyed a secure connection status, ensuring that the conversation would be confidential and inessible to unauthorized parties.


    "Mr. President, this is Colonel James Harrison from the Midwest GBI site," he began, his tone formal yet urgent. "We''ve had a situation with an inbound ICBM, likely a Minuteman heading towards New York City. But it self-destructed before impact. We''re currently analyzing the trajectory and attempting to trace theunch point. Preliminary analysis suggests it originated from Southeast Asia. Was it you?"


    "It''s not us, Colonel. We don''t even have the capability to fire our nukes because some stupid thing happened¡­"


    That stupid thing was that all personnel that were manning and operating ordnance were infected. The nuclear subs, silos from around the world¡­allpromised as if it was a nned sabotage.


    "Then howe there is a Minuteman missile heading to New York City?"


    "That is what we are trying to figure out. Maybe it''s not one of ours but enemies. China and Russia could have fired those nukes."


    "But we have no way of knowing if their government is still active, and I don''t think they''ll be able to know the systems required to operate the minuteman. Sir¡­this is a serious national security matter."


    "I know, I''m talking to the Joint Chief of Staff and my National Security Advisor about it. Look, if it originated from Southeast Asia, then most likely it''s in the Philippines. We have a silo there, built during the cold war. It''s ssified but I''m dessifying it now for you."


    "Is it active prior to the apocalypse?"


    There was a moment of silence from the other end of the line. The president could be asking someone there, to verify it.


    Twenty secondster, a response came.


    "ording to the records, the silo in the Philippines was deactivated and dmissioned years ago, before the zombie apocalypse," the President''s voice came through the line, somewhat uncertain. "However, with the current state of the world, it''s possible that it might have been reactivated or taken over by an unknown entity. We can''t rule out any possibilities at this stage."


    "Well, Mr. President, we have to make sure that this thing never happens again. To do that, we have to locate who fired that missile and why."


    "We are not certain that it''s in the Philippines but I''ll see what we can do from here. Thank you, Colonel, we are ending this transmission now."


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the New rk International Airport.


    "Sara, have we located the origin of the interceptor missile?" Richard asked.


    "Not yet, sir," Sara responded, her eyes scanning the multiple screens in front of her. "We''re running a deep scan using the satellite data, but it''s aplex process. The satellite''s tracking capabilities are powerful, but pinpointing a specificunch site involves sifting through an immense amount of data."


    "Give me an estimated time."


    "Give me another hour."


    An hourter, Sara called Richard over to her station. "Sir, we''ve located the origin of the interceptor missile. It wasunched from a site in the Midwest, specifically from a facility near Fort Riley, Kansas."


    Fort Riley, Kansas, was known for its military significance, and the presence of a missile interceptor site there was not entirely surprising, given its strategic location in the central United States. The revtion, however, indicated a level of operational capability that suggested the U.S. Armed Forces were still actively monitoring and responding to threats, despite the chaos caused by the zombie apocalypse.


    Richard absorbed this information, processing the implications. "Fort Riley, huh? That means the U.S. militarymand structure is still functioning to some extent. Possibly with their president or the leadership being alive."


    "Sounds like a job to me," Graves said as he walked forward.


    "Yeah¡­it does sound like your job," Richard said, ncing at Graves.


    "Heading to the United States eh? Every survivor assumes where I''m from. I''m finally getting to see it."


    "Yeah¡­we are going to continue our nuclear mayhem in other parts of the world. You prepare to ship out to the United States. Let''s talk to the man behind the stations directly."

 Chapter 233 Arising Concerns in the Camp

    <h4>Chapter 233 Arising Concerns in the Camp</h4>


    Meanwhile, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the councilors of the New rk City Camp convened for a secret meeting in the office of Maria Santos, a leader among the original camp residents. The air was tense with concern and unease.


    "Ma''am Santos," one of the councilors began, "the presence of ckwatch is increasingly encroaching on our way of life. Each afternoon, we''re startled by the loud sounds of missiles firing from their base. General Peralta made attempts tomunicate with ckwatch, seeking exnations, but they were dismissively turned away. Thisck of transparency is unsettling."


    Another councilor chimed in, highlighting a more pressing issue. "There''s growing discrimination within the camp. Original residents are being denied basic services. Some ckwatch survivors openly suggest that we should dissolve our council and fully let theirmander-in-chief, Richard Gonzales. It''s creating a divide and fostering resentment among the people."


    This two-party system within New rk City had be a significant source of tension. On one side was ckwatch, an organized military group with advanced weaponry and strategic capabilities, responsible for protecting civilians and maintaining order. On the other were the original camp residents, survivors who had banded together, and the original settlers of the camp, who were responsible for civil management andmunity welfare.


    Yet even with that clear line, the ckwatch citizens were still treating the original residents with a sense of superiority, calling for one leadership, that is Richard Gonzales.


    "Could it be that it''s the work of the ckwatch themselves? Getting the people to agree on the political system where the ckwatch governs and protects?"


    "What''s the matter if the ckwatch leads the camp or not? The important thing is that we are being protected by their military. They have advanced weapons, helicopters, tanks, heck evenrge airnes! This is not the old world anymore where civilians often have the final say. The new world demands strength and security, which ckwatch provides," argued another councilor, trying to present a different perspective. "And to think about it, it''s only the civilians of ckwatch treating our people wrong, not the soldiers themselves. Is there a case of that happening?"


    The room fell silent as the councilors pondered the question. One of them, an older man with a thoughtful expression, spoke up. "I''ve noticed that too. It''s mainly the civilians aligned with ckwatch who are causing issues. The soldiers themselves have been professional and focused solely on security and defense matters. There haven''t been any reports of misconduct from their military personnel towards our people."


    Maria nodded, taking in the observation. "That''s an important distinction. It seems the issue is not with ckwatch as an organization, but with certain civilians under their protection who are instigating these tensions."


    A younger councilor added, "Perhaps these civilians feel empowered by their association with ckwatch and are overstepping their bounds. They may be acting independently, without direct orders from their leadership."


    The discussion shifted to potential solutions. "We need to address this issue at its root," Maria suggested. "A meeting with ckwatch''s leadership could help rify their stance on this matter. It''s crucial to establish whether they endorse these actions or if they''re unaware of what''s happening."


    "Right," another councilor agreed. "And if ckwatch is unaware, they need to be informed. They have the authority to discipline their civilians and remind them of their ce within the camp''s ecosystem. Everyone must respect the established order and the rights of all residents, regardless of affiliation."


    "General Peralta," Maria called. "As you can hear from the council, it''s only the civilians of ckwatch harassing the original residents of the camp. What are your thoughts on this?"


    "Well¡­the moment we let the ckwatch enter the New rk, our power suddenly diminished. I have seen ckwatch''s capability based on their equipment alone, and I don''t think we would have the power to make things our way. I''m leaning on the idea that we should get ckwatch as the sole government of the camp. Personal interests don''t matter in this apocalyptic world anymore. It''s a battle of humanity against zombies."


    General Peralta''s statement sparked a new wave of discussion among the councilors. Some nodded in agreement, acknowledging the reality of their situation in a world overrun by zombies. Others, however, appeared uneasy, concerned about losing their privilege as a councilor who was often treated like a VIP.


    "I think we must maintain some level of autonomy," the councilor who began the discussion said.


    "I told you, at this point, it''s useless to have some sort of autonomy. Let the ckwatch govern the camp. Ma''am Santos, perhaps a system where the ckwatch protects and the councilor serves all survivors, ckwatch or not, sounds like a good idea. We will serve the people based on ckwatch''s vision and then we will do it," Peralta said.


    "But I heard that the ckwatch have their civilian departments, those who take care of the logistics and auxiliaries. What if they assign those people to the role we are doing?"


    "Then they must be a very capable individual to handle such responsibilities efficiently," Peralta continued, his tone pragmatic. "Our role here before the ckwatch was voluntary. There''s not an election or the people choosing, it''s just us standing up to the role."


    "You are right¡­" Santos concurred. "Well then, I''ll go speak to the ckwatch leadership immediately."


    ***


    Four o''clock in the afternoon, at ckwatch New rk City Command Center, near the rk International Airport. A Toyota Vios sedan was being stopped by an armed guard at the entrance of themand center.


    The sedan obliged and stopped and the guard walked over to the window. "Identification and purpose?" the guard asked.


    Maria Santos, sitting in the backseat, leaned forward to address the guard. "I am Maria Santos, representing the original residents of New rk City Camp. I request a meeting with Commander-in-Chief Richard Gonzales to discuss matters concerning the well-being and representation of our residents."


    The guard paused for a moment, eyeing her credentials. He then spoke into his radio, rying the information. After a brief wait, he nodded. "You''re cleared to enter. Follow the road to the main building, and you''ll be directed to the waiting area. Commander Gonzales will be informed of your arrival."


    Maria nodded in acknowledgment, and the sedan was waved through the checkpoint. As they drove towards themand center, Maria mentally prepared herself for the meeting.


    The sedan parked in front of the imposingmand center. The driver, Peralta, pulled the handbrake and nced over his shoulder. "Good luck."

 Chapter 234 Solving the Simple Problem

    <h4>Chapter 234 Solving the Simple Problem</h4>


    At themand center, Richard attentively monitored the ongoing preparations for the nuclear missiles, his gaze fixed on the screens disying various feeds. The setup was located at a remote section of the New rk International Airport, which had been repurposed as a makeshiftunchpad for their military operations.


    As he watched, a technician approached him with an update. "Sir, the nuclear missiles are being calibrated as per the new coordinates. We expect toplete the setup within the hour."


    Richard nodded, acknowledging the update. "Ensure that all safety measures are strictly followed. We can''t afford any errors," he instructed firmly.


    Just then, Mark entered the room, approaching Richard. "Sir, there''s Maria Santos here to see you."


    "Really? Well, what does she need?" Richard asked.


    "About the camp, I think it''s important. You have to see her," Mark suggested.


    "Very well, let her in," Richard agreed, signaling Mark to proceed.


    As Maria Santos was escorted into the room, Richard turned his attention away from the monitors. He stood up, extending a hand in greeting. "Ms. Santos, I''m Richard Gonzales. What brings you here today?"


    Maria took a moment to look around themand center. It was filled withputers, panels, and maps, a clear disy of ckwatch''s military efficiency. She then refocused on Richard.


    "Mr. Gonzales, there is a serious matter that I''d like to discuss with you in private."


    "Okay¡­how about we discuss it in my office?" Richard suggested. "Please, follow me."


    Maria followed Richard to his office, a room that was slightly less bustling but still bore the marks of a strategicmand hub. Once inside, Richard gestured for her to take a seat.


    "Now, Ms. Santos, tell me more about these concerns," Richard said as he sat down across from her.


    Maria leaned forward, her expression earnest. "It''s about the tension between the original camp residents and the ckwatch-affiliated civilians. There''s a growing sense of division and discrimination. People are feeling marginalized and overlooked."


    Richard''s expression turned thoughtful. "I see. It''s not the intention of ckwatch to create such divisions. Our primary focus has always been security and survival."


    He was slightly surprised that it was the case, as he didn''t mind much about the camp''s residents ever since they found Lin Feng, and is the sole focus of ckwatch.


    "I understand that, Mr. Gonzales. However, the actions of some individuals aligned with ckwatch are causing distress. We need to find a way to coexist peacefully and respectfully," Maria emphasized.


    "Okay¡­I''m open to suggestions. What should I do to make sure that this won''t happen again?" Richard asked.


    "For starters, let''s dive first at the politics in New rk City. We handle domestic affairs while ckwatch handles security. One of our councils suggested that we should create a unified government with ckwatch as the head, overseeing both security and domestic affairs. This would ensure a more streamlined and effective governance structure, reducing any conflicts or misunderstandings between our groups," Maria proposed.


    "But ckwatch expertise lies in the protection¡­not on domestic affairs," Richard said. "Thank you for the proposal, ma''am vice president but I can''t ept the offer. I think it''s best for the camp that we remain the status quo."


    Maria leaned forward, her determination clear in her eyes. "Mr. Gonzales, what I propose is a unification, but under ckwatch''s leadership. We dissolve the existing council and integrate its members into ckwatch''s civilian department. This way, there''s no distinction between original settlers and those affiliated with ckwatch. We be one cohesive unit under your leadership."


    Richard''s brows furrowed. "Have the other council members approved of this proposal of yours?"


    "Well¡­there is one who is worried about losing privilege for being a council¡­but it''s useless. Look, if we want to build amunity that will be the future of humanity, there must be peace between them."


    Richard sighed. "Fine¡­if you want then I''ll give it to you. Okay, ckwatch will serve as the head of the unified government. The council members will be absorbed into our civilian department, where they can continue to contribute their expertise and knowledge. We will ensure that all residents, regardless of their original affiliation, are treated fairly and have their needs met."


    Upon saying that, Maria was silent for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Richard asked.


    "Well¡­that was easy¡­" Maria replied, slightly taken aback by the straightforward eptance of her proposal. "I expected more resistance or at least a lengthy negotiation."


    Richard leaned back in his chair, his expression serious yet open. "Ms. Santos, the current situation doesn''t afford us the luxury of lengthy deliberations. The world has changed, and our priority is the safety and stability of ourmunity. If integrating the council into ckwatch streamlines our governance and resolves internal conflicts, then it''s a pragmatic decision."


    Maria chuckled softly. "You don''t really sound like a man in his early twenties. The way you speak, it''s like you''ve seen a lot more than your years."


    Richard gave a wry smile. "The world we live in ages you faster than normal. We''ve all had to grow up quickly to survive."


    Maria nodded, a look of understanding in her eyes. "Indeed. Well, I''llmunicate this decision to the rest of the council. The integration process will require careful nning and execution. Perhaps a speech from themander-in-chief to announce this decision would be beneficial. It could help ease any tensions and set the tone for our new unifiedmunity."


    Richard considered the suggestion. "That''s a good idea but I''m in the middle of something."


    "Must be the rocket noises," Maria guessed. "Speaking of rockets, the noise they produce causes disturbance to the camp. Is it okay for me to ask why you areunching those missiles?"


    "Ah¡­that," Richard smacked his lips. "We are firing missiles at the enemy, zombies. Nothing for you to get concerned about."


    He can''t tell her that they areunching ICBM across the world.


    Maria looked slightly doubtful but chose not to press the issue further. "I see. Well, as long as it ensures the safety of the camp, I suppose it''s necessary."


    "Yes, it''s all about keeping everyone safe."


    "Okay, how about contacts from other groups or countries? Has there any been luck?" Maria asked.


    "Hmm¡­we think the national governments of other countries are hiding in their bunkers. I don''t believe that foreign countries totally copsed from the apocalypse. In fact, there is one, it''s the United States. We don''t know for certain but we believe they are still active," Richard said.


    "The United States¡­that''s good to hear," Maria replied thoughtfully. Sensing that the conversation was nearing its end, she stood up. "Well, I''ll leave you be, Mr. Richard."


    Richard stood and shook her hands. "My men will escort you out, thank you for the time."

 Chapter 235 Reaching Level 50

    <h4>Chapter 235 Reaching Level 50</h4>


    After finishing his meeting with Maria Santos, Richard went straight back to themand center. He was d to have the camp politics sorted out. His main concern was preparing for the threat posed by Lin Feng, not managing day-to-day camp affairs.


    As he entered, Mark came up to him. "How did it go with Maria Santos?" he asked.


    "Good," Richard replied. "We agreed that ckwatch will fully govern the camp. The council will be part of our administrative team but under our direction."


    "That should simplify things," Mark noted.


    "Yeah," Richard said, checking the screens for updates on their military operations. "We need to focus on bigger threats, like Lin Feng. We can''t get bogged down in camp politics."


    "Right," Mark agreed. "Speaking of that, the nuclear missiles are primed and ready. With your order, we canunch those missiles to the target location."


    Richard checked histest stats.


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 48


    Avable Skill Points: 6


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 3, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 2, Pilot Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 1,372,560,240/1,825,132,666


    Gold bnce: 17,751,395,120]


    He took note of these stats as he knew it would change after he authorized theunch. Letting out a hum of satisfaction, Richard flickered his gaze to Mark and then nodded.


    "Proceed with theunch."


    "Roger that. Sit back and rx and let the money and experience points flowing," Mark said.


    Richard, seatedfortably, kept his eyes fixed on the screens, each one providing a different angle of theunchpad. His gaze briefly shifted to the status screen disying his stats, confirming that the gold and experience capsules were indeed active.


    As the countdown for the missileunchmenced, Richard felt a surge of adrenaline. "Level 50, here Ie."


    ***


    Three hourster, Richardunched ten nuclear missiles targeting cities all around the world. Thest missile struck Dubai and then a notification that he had been patiently waiting popped up before him.


    [Congrattions! Your level has risen to 50.]


    [Your Updated Stats]


    [User: Richard Gonzales


    Health: 100/100


    Age: 22


    Level: 48


    Avable Skill Points: 8


    Skills: Weapon Proficiency Level 3, Melee Proficiency Level 3, Driving Proficiency Level 2, Tactical Mastery Level 2, Pilot Mastery Level 1.


    Experience points: 10,562,934,500/15,478,980,135


    Gold bnce: 35,751,387,835]


    [New features unlocked! Tap to see more information.]


    Richard hummed as he wondered what the new features were. He tapped the holographic icon and then a description of the new features popped up in front of him. The most notable among them was the troop summoning capability.


    [New Feature: Enhanced Soldier Summoning]


    Previously, your level dictated the number of troops you could summon, with 50 troops per level. This limitation is now removed.


    You can now purchase extensions in the shop tab to increase the number of troops you can summon beyond the base amount.


    Each extension purchased allows for an additional 100 troops to be summoned.


    Pricing for each extension will increase progressively.


    Richard''s eyes narrowed as he read the description. This new feature was a game-changer. It meant that he wasn''t just confined to summoning a fixed number of troops based on his level. Now, with enough gold, he could potentially summon a significantlyrger army, giving him a massive strategic advantage.


    He quickly navigated to the shop tab to check the pricing for the extensions


    Richard examined the pricing structure for the soldier summoning extensions in the shop tab:


    First Extension (100 soldiers): 10,000,000 gold coins


    Second Extension (100 soldiers): 20,000,000 gold coins


    Third Extension (100 soldiers): 35,000,000 gold coins


    Fourth Extension (100 soldiers): 60,000,000 gold coins


    Fifth Extension (100 soldiers): 80,000,000 gold coins


    The first few extensions were reasonably priced, but as expected, the cost increased steeply for each subsequent purchase. No actually, all of them are reasonably priced. Because if this feature wasn''t introduced, then he''ll have to wait another level to get an additional 50 spaces. And leveling up, especially on his level where he literally has to nuke cities from all around the world, is getting harder and harder.


    With a nod to himself, he decided to purchase the first three extensions. This investment would add 300 soldiers to his summoning capacity, significantly boosting his army without severely impacting his gold reserves. He executed the purchase, and his gold bnce was updated instantly.


    [Updated Gold Bnce: 35,616,387,835]


    He''ll fill the vacant numberster. He checked the shop tab and searched for new times. One that caught his attention was the Titan''s Guard Mark II.


    He read the description of the product.


    [Titan''s Guard Mark II - Advanced Combat Suit]


    Description:


    The Titan''s Guard Mark II is thetest evolution inbat technology, offering unparalleled protection and offensive capabilities.


    Equipped with a sma de capable of cutting through any known material, including reinforced steel and advanced alloys.


    Integrated flight system: Enhanced with anti-gravity technology, allowing the wearer to achieve flight at high speeds and maneuver with agility inbat situations.


    Adaptive Camouge: The suit can blend into its surroundings, rendering the wearer nearly invisible to the naked eye.


    Enhanced Durability: Reinforced with nanoposite armor, capable of withstanding high-caliber rounds, explosions, and direct energy sts.


    Advanced Targeting System: Upgraded with Quantum Imaging HUD for clear visuals through obstacles, AI-enhanced precision for predictive targeting, Environmental Analysis for tactical data, Augmented Reality Interface for strategic oveys, and Neural-Link Integration for intuitive control and rapid response. Includes advanced vision modes like thermal, night vision, electromaic, and subsonic frequencies.


    Energy Shield: Equipped with an energy shield that activates automatically under heavy fire, providing an extrayer of defense.


    Medical Nano-Injectors: Integrated medical system for rapid wound treatment and pain management, enabling the wearer to recover quickly from injuries sustained in battle.


    Customization Slots: Allows for additional upgrades and modifications to be added, enabling tailor-made enhancements to suit specific mission requirements.


    Price: 350,000,000 gold coins.


    Richard whistled at the cost. It was a lot more expensivepared to the Titan''s Guard which was bought for only 30,000,000 gold coins. Surely, the way the pricing works in his system is unpredictable. Some were cheap and others exorbitantly priced, but considering the advanced features of the Titan''s Guard Mark II, it seemed worth it.


    Looks like he and Graves would have new toys.


    Richard bought two and the items were transferred to his inventory.

 Chapter 236 Congratulatory Speech

    <h4>Chapter 236 Congrattory Speech</h4>


    "Okay everyone¡­let me have your attention for a while," Richard announced, and the staffers working in themand center paused what they were doing. They turned their heads to Richard who looked at him expectantly.


    Richard cleared his throat, preparing to make dialogue. "We have reached our goal of reaching level 50. Thanks to you, there seemed to be a significant powerup in the system which we can use against Lin Feng and his associates. We will stop the nuclear strikes for now and allow you to have breaks because I know you need one."


    Hearing that, the staffers cheered, pping their hands and whistling.


    "However," Richard raised his hands to settle the room, the cheers tapering off into an expectant silence. "This is not the time to let our guard down. Lin Feng is still out there, and we know he won''t stop until he gets what he wants. Which is global domination. The ckwatch is thest hope of humanity. And it is the burden as themander-in-chief I proudly carry," Richard concluded.


    Another wave of muted acknowledgment followed Richard''s words. And then suddenly, the staffers roared in cheers and apuse again. Richard waited for the noise to die down before he continued.


    "Thank you," he said with a nod, appreciating their enthusiasm. "I''m proud of the work we''ve done. Go on then."


    Well with that, the staffers took their breaks though not all of them as some needed to watch over their stations. Because if they were to leave all at once, themand center would be vulnerable to unexpected incidents.


    After that dialogue, Richard walked over to Graves.


    "I''m surprised that you made a sudden speech, Richard," Graves said. "So, what did you find interesting in your system?"


    "Another suit, and a powerful version of the Titan''s Guard at that," Richard revealed. "I bought two, one for you and one for me. Care for a test?"


    "Hmm¡­what about the operation where I''ll lead a team to the United States and make direct contact with their government?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do that tomorrow. For now, let''s do some tests on the new suit first. I can''t wait to try it out."


    Graves hummed thoughtfully. "Well, if you say so sir, but is it only a new addition to your shop?"


    Richard shook his head. "I haven''t checked all the new products in the shop. I''ll do itter¡ª"


    He trailed off as he saw Sara walking towards them.


    "Looks like the two of you are having some moments," Sara observed.


    "I''ll leave you two alone," Graves stepped back and nodded at Sara before walking away to give them space.


    Richard turned his attention to Sara. "Hi babe."


    "The first one you approached when you reached level 50, is Graves¡­not me? What''s your issue?"


    "What do you mean?" Richard asked, tilting his head to the side.


    "I should be the one you tell first about your progress, not Graves. Is he that important to me? Do you swing that way?"


    "What the¡­babe of course not," Richard eximed, taken aback by the sudden and unexpected question. "Look, babe, this has nothing to do with anything. I just approached him because there''s this new product that intrigues me and Graves would be the better person to understand it."


    Sara pouted, crossing her arms and looking slightly unconvinced.


    "Babe¡­she literally has a girl, and I have you, what makes you think that I swing that way?"


    After hearing that, Sara giggled. "Sorry¡­I was just teasing you."


    Her mood seemed to lighten considerably, the earlier tension dissipating.


    Richard let out a small chuckle, relieved to see her smile. "You really had me going there for a second. I thought you were really mad at me or anything."


    Sara couldn''t help but giggle as she replied, "No, no, I wasn''t really mad. Just joking around. Congrattions on reaching level 50. I''m happy for you, I truly am."


    "Weh¡­really?" Richard asked, still a bit wary but smiling at Sara''s yful tone.


    "Yes, really," Sara assured him, her mood noticeably brighter. "It''s a big achievement, and I know how hard you''ve worked for it. Though technically it was your staff that do all the work¡­"


    "Hey hey hey¡­what''s that tone? They all work for me, we all work for one thing, and that is to make me stronger so we can finish off Lin Feng. Speaking of which, I can''t wait to beat his ass up."


    "Do you think the new version of the Titan''s Guard is going to defeat Lin Feng?" Sara asked genuinely.


    Richard shook his head. "I don''t think so. I think it won''t fare equally to Lin Feng''s current stats. He is strong, moves fast, and can take a direct hit from a nuke. He is simply beyond my level. Well as long as we do what we are doing, grinding experience points and gold coins, we will have an army against his army and then we will emerge victorious. His associates may have magical abilities beyond human understanding, but we have proven that they are vulnerable to conventional weapons. For example Crimson, we thought she''s unstoppable but a bombing run from a B-2 Bomber is all it takes to neutralize her."


    As they were talking, Mark approached them.


    "Sir, here''s the paper you requested," Mark handed a sheaf of paper to Richard.


    "What''s that?" Sara curiously asked.


    "It''s the documents regarding the reorganization of the New rk City Camp. And it contained my speech which I must speak to everyone¡­" Richard paused, checking his watch. "Now. Looks like I''ll have to dy the test of the suit."


    ***


    Six o''clock in the evening, at the main square of the New rk City Camp. Richard stood on the erected tform, facing a crowd of people.


    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. I''m sure you know who I am as I have already introduced myself to you. Well, the reason I called you over here is to announce a new organization that I think will benefit the camp, ensuring its stability and peace. From now on, the ckwatch would assume total authority of the camp. In simple words, we are the head of the camp now. There''d be no two-party systems. All people living in the camp are now considered citizens of ckwatch. There''d be no distinction, that meant you are to treat one another like brothers and sisters. I don''t want to hear any scuffles or fights among you. We are a team, and unity is our strength. This decision is made in the best interest of everyone here. That''s all, thank you."


    With that concluded, Richard walked away from the podium, leaving the people, mostly the original ckwatch citizens in confusion. So that''s it?

 Chapter 237 Island in the North Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 237 Ind in the North Part 1</h4>


    October 26th, 2023. Nine o''clock in the morning. Location, somewhere along the northern part of Luzon. Richard and Graves jumped off the C-17 Globemaster from thirty thousand feet andnded at one of the inds in the Babuyan inds, Fuga Ind.


    Theynded smoothly on the ground, removing their parachutes and then stowing them in their bags. Once cleared, Richard and Graves shared fistbumps together as they explored the ind.


    Today''s n was to test the capabilities of the Titan''s Guard Mark II. They needed somewhere isted to conduct the test and an ind from the north of Luzon is the perfect fit in the criteria. However, the ind was not all uninhabited. ording to the data they pulled up prior to their departure from New rk City, the ind of Fuga Ind is inhabited by over two thousand people.


    As they were walking, a gunshot rang from a far distance, and the Titan''s Guard Mark II reacted swiftly. Nanobots spread and coiled around Richard and Graves, causing the bullet that struck them to shatter upon impact.


    Richard, his senses heightened, quickly essed the suit''s advanced AI-integrated system. "Identify the shooter''s location," hemanded.


    The suit''s AI, with its advancedputational capabilities, swiftly scanned the surrounding area. The Quantum Imaging HUD flickered to life, disying a thermal outline of the surrounding terrain. In moments, it pinpointed the source of the gunshot - a concealed position approximately 500 meters northwest of their location.


    "Got it," Richard ryed to Graves. "500 meters northwest, someone''s hiding there."


    Graves, already on high alert, nodded in acknowledgment. "Let''s approach with caution. Could be a misunderstanding."


    The two men activated the suits'' stealth mode, the adaptive camouge rendering them nearly invisible as they moved swiftly and silently toward the location. As they approached, Richard''s HUD provided real-time updates, disying the shooter''s heat signature and movements.


    They reached the vicinity of the shooter''s location, moving tactically through the dense foliage. The suits'' enhanced vision modes allowed them to see through obstacles, giving them a clear advantage.


    Crouching behind arge rock, Richard and Graves spotted the shooter - a lone inder, seemingly startled and confused, clutching an old rifle.


    "Looks like a local," Graves whispered. "Doesn''t seem like he was expecting us. And the rifle he was holding, isn''t that an Arisaka Type 99, a World War II relic?"


    "Yeah," Richard murmured, observing the man. "And he is an old man at that. The fact that he can urately hit us from 500 meters is a feat. Well just like you said, he is a local who probably is anxious about what''s happening in the world. Let''s make an appearance."


    They stepped out from their cover by deactivating their stealth mode. They raised their hands in a visible and non-threatening way.


    "We''re not here to cause trouble," Richard called out in a calm tone.


    The inder, seeing them appearing out in thin air, jolted in surprise, his eyes widening at the sight of Richard and Graves emerging from their stealth mode. For a brief moment, fear shed across the inder''s face. In a reflexive move, he raised his rifle and fired another round directly at Richard.


    The bullet, however, was effortlessly repelled by the advanced nanposite armor of the Titan''s Guard Mark II. The suit absorbed the impact without any visible damage, showcasing its remarkable defensive capabilities.


    "It''s okay, we''re not a threat!" Richard reassured, lowering his arms and stepping forward to show he meant no harm. "Look, you can¡­"


    "Hah? Ania ti kunaen? Sinno kayo? Ania ti kayo? (What? What are you saying? Who are you? What are you?)" the inder eximed in Ilocano, clearly bewildered by the situation.


    "Shit¡­yeah¡­they speak Ilokano here," Richard just realized. And he spoke in English to them. Since the ckwatch''s inception, Richard has been speaking English tomunicate with his troops. Filipino was rarely used, but he knew that the inder could understand the Filipinonguage.


    So he stepped forward slowly, with hands in the air to show he posed no threat. "Kumalma ka, hindi kami kban (Calm down, we are not enemies)," he said in Filipino, hoping the inder would understand.


    The inder hesitated for a moment, his grip on the rifle loosening slightly. "Taga saan kayo? Bakit kayo nandito? (Where are you from? Why are you here?)" he asked cautiously, his voice betraying a mix of curiosity and apprehension.


    "Luzon," Richard answered, maintaining a non-threatening posture. "Nandito kami para iligtas kayo¡­(We are here to rescue all of you)"


    The inder scrutinized them for a long moment before finally lowering his rifle. "A, naiintindihan ko. Ngayonng kami nakakita ng tao galing sa kkhang lupain. (Ah, I see. It''s the only time I saw people from the maind)"


    Richard nodded in understanding. "Ganun ba? Sige, nasan p mga tao dito? Maari mo ba kaming dalin sa kan? (Is that so? Where are the other people here? Can you lead us to them?)"


    The inder nodded slowly, still eyeing the advanced suits with a mix of awe and suspicion.


    While walking to the main city, the inder asked. "Ano p nangyari sa Luzon? Okay na ba? (What happened in Luzon, is it okay now?)"


    Richard shook his head. "Mla parin, pero may kampo kami sa New rk City na ligtas. Pinipilit naming gawing maayos ang kgayan doon. (It''s still bad, but we have a camp in New rk City that''s safe. We''re trying to make things better there.)"


    The inder nodded, "Marami sa amin dito ang nawn ng kontak sa mga kamag-anak sa ibang lugar. Mahirap makuha ang balita. (Many of us here have lost contact with rtives in other ces. It''s hard to get news.)"


    As they walked, Richard observed the ind. It was a ce seemingly untouched by the chaos that gued the rest of the world. The natural beauty of the ind was striking, yet the sense of istion was palpable.


    After a short trek, they arrived at a small vige where curious faces greeted them. The vigers seemed wary but not hostile. A few children peeked from behind their parents, eyes wide at the sight of the advanced suits.


    Richard and Graves removed their helmets, revealing their faces to show they were human.


    "Anyone here who can speak English?" Richard called out, scanning the crowd. There was a moment of hesitation, then a boy, probably in his early teens, stepped forward tentatively.


    "Yes, I can speak English," the boy said, his voice wavering slightly. "My name is Paolo. I learned it at school."


    "Hi Paolo, I''m Richard, and this is Graves. We''re here to check on everyone and offer help. We are from the maind. How many are you here?"


    Of course, before the test is to be conducted, one must clear out the ind.


    "Uhm¡­we are 2,234 exactly."


    "How are you holding out?" Graves asked the question this time.


    "Food is almost out. We have some fishers, but it''s not enough for everyone. We alsock medicine," Paolo replied.


    Richard exchanged a nce with Graves. "We can help with that. We''ll arrange for supplies to be sent here. Food, medicine, whatever you need before our naval vesseles here."


    When Richard said that, Graves ced a hand on Richard''s shoulder.


    "Sir¡­what do you mean naval vessel? We don''t have one as far as I know," Graves said.


    Richard smirked. "If we don''t have one, we can simply acquire one. But to do so¡­I''ll have to summon them in the Aparri Port. For now, contact Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner, tell them to drop the supplies here stat."


    "Understood."

 Chapter 238 Island in the North Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 238 Ind in the North Part 2</h4>


    "Specter-1 to Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner," Graves radioed.


    "This is Globemaster Charlie-Three-Niner, send traffic," the pilot responded, his tone equally professional.


    Graves adjusted his stance, ensuring his voice was clear over them. "Globemaster, we have a humanitarian situation on Fuga Ind. Coordinates for supply drop are as follows: 19.2830¡ã N, 121.9398¡ã E. Request immediate dispatch of relief supplies. Over."


    There was a brief pause before the pilot replied, "Copy that, Specter-1. Preparing for supply drop at designated coordinates. ETA five minutes. Over."


    "Specter-1 acknowledges, Charlie-Three-Niner. We will secure the drop zone. Over and out."


    "Let''s set up for the drop," Richard said, his eyes scanning the open area that would serve as the drop zone. "We need to ensure the suppliesnd safely and are distributed effectively."


    Together, Richard and Graves moved swiftly, their advanced suits allowing them to cover the terrain with ease. They positioned themselves strategically, ensuring a clear line of sight to the sky and an unobstructed area for the cargo tond.


    As the time for the drop approached, the distant rumble of the C-17 Globemaster could be heard, growing louder as it neared. The vigers gathered, their gazes turning skyward. Children clung to their parents, while the elderly leaned on makeshift canes, all watching the sky in anticipation.


    The C-17, a massive silhouette against the morning sky, approached the drop zone. Its rear cargo doors were open, revealing the pallets of supplies secured within. The pilot expertly maneuvered the aircraft, reducing altitude and aligning with the drop coordinates.


    Inside the aircraft, the loadmaster stood ready, his eyes fixed on the green light that would signal the release.


    As the Globemaster flew over the drop zone, the green light flicked on. "Go!" shouted the loadmaster. Immediately, the crew pushed the pallets out of the aircraft. Each pallet, rigged with a GPS-guided parachute system, sailed out of the cargo bay and into the open sky.


    The vigers watched in awe as the pallets descended, their parachutes deploying with a snap, slowing their descent. The GPS guidance systems steered the pallets toward the designatednding area, ensuring a precise drop.


    Richard and Graves stood ready, monitoring the descent. As the pallets touched down, the impact was softened by the shock-absorbing material on the bottom, preventing damage to the contents.


    "Perfect drop," Richard murmured, his eyes on the pallets.


    The vigers rushed forward, but Richard raised his hand. "Wait! Let us check for safety first."


    He and Graves quickly moved to the pallets, scanning them for any signs of damage or hazard. Satisfied that the supplies were secure, Richard signaled the vigers to approach.


    Men and women hurried to the pallets, unstrapping the bindings and uncovering the contents. Boxes of food, medical supplies, and essential goods were revealed, much to the relief of the inders.


    "Form lines! We''ll distribute these orderly," Richard instructed, his voice authoritative yet calm. Paolo helped with the trantion and the vigersplied, forming queues as Richard and Graves oversaw the distribution.


    As the supplies were handed out, the air filled with murmurs of gratitude. Children clutched packets of food, their eyes wide with wonder. The elderly received medical supplies, their expressions softening with relief.


    "Okay, this is worth it," Richard murmured. He approached Paolo and asked. "So, is this situation the same on other inds? Like, do youmunicate with the


    other inds here?"


    Paolo nodded his head. "We use boats to reach them, and we sometimes trade food and medicine. But the situation here is the same as the ind there," he pointed towards the north, indicating the direction of the neighboring inds. "They too are struggling with food and medicine shortages."


    "Well don''t worry, because we are going to get you out of here and transport all of you to New rk City," Richard assured him.


    "Is it real that the maind is infested with¡­zombies?" Paolo asked hesitantly.


    Richard met Paolo''s gaze, his expression solemn. "Yes, it''s true. The maind has been overrun by what we call ''infected''. It''s a dangerous ce, but we''ve established a safe zone in New rk City. It''s secure and well-defended. It''s a ce where you would feel that the apocalypse didn''t even happen."


    Paolo''s eyes widened at the confirmation. "And you can really take us all there? To safety?"


    Graves chimed in, "That''s the n. We''re setting up transportation to move everyone safely. Speaking of which sir, I think you should arrange their transportation."


    "Right," Richard said. "I''ll be leaving the ind for a bit, in the meantime. You''ll handle everything from here. If they have questions, assistance, anything, just radio me."


    Graves nodded. "Understood. I''ll take care of things here."


    With that, Richard put his helmet on and then decided to give one of the features of the Titan''s Guard Mark II a try. It''s a flight capability. Activating the system, Richard felt the suit''s enginese to life, a low hum resonating through the armor. He crouched slightly, preparing for takeoff.


    "Testing the flight system," Richard informed Graves, who gave a thumbs up in response.


    With a burst of power, Richard lifted off the ground, the anti-gravity technology of the Titan''s Guard Mark II propelling him upwards. He soared into the sky, gaining altitude quickly but steadily.


    On the ground, Paolo had his mouth agape, watching in amazement as Richard ascended into the sky. The other vigers also stared in awe, their eyes tracking the flying figure until he was just a speck in the distance.


    Richard tested the maneuverability of the suit, banking left and right, ascending and descending. The suit responded with remarkable agility, and its flight system was stable and responsive. He circled the ind once, ensuring he had a good feel for the suit''s capabilities. He also noted the speed, which is equivalent to fourth to fifth-generation fighter aircraft.


    After a few minutes of flight, Richard set his course to Aparri Port. As he approached the port, he reduced his altitude, scanning the area for a suitablending spot. He identified an open space near the port''s main buildings and descended gracefully, the suit''s engines humming softly as he touched down.


    Once on the ground, Richard deactivated the flight system and from there, zombies in the area began scrambling towards him, attracted by the noise of his arrival. Instinctively, Richard activated another feature of the Titan''s Guard Mark II - the sma des. With a flick of his wrists, the sma des extended from the suit''s gauntlets, their blue hue glowing intensely against the daylight.


    The zombies, mindless and driven by their insatiable hunger, continued to advance toward Richard. He took a defensive stance, preparing to engage. The first zombie lunged at him, its grotesque features contorted in a feral snarl. Richard expertly maneuvered, slicing through the creature with a swift motion of his sma de. The zombie fell to the ground, effectively neutralized.


    More zombies approached, but Richard sliced and hacked them with ease. The de easily cuts through their body as if the de is not cutting anything but air.


    After the threat was neutralized, Richard opened his system navigated to the shop tab, and then browsed the naval vessels. This is the first time he is going to purchase a ship so this is another experience for him.


    "Okay¡­let''s see."

 Chapter 239 Browsing the Naval Ships

    <h4>Chapter 239 Browsing the Naval Ships</h4>


    Browsing the naval vessels, Richard came across different options.


    Destroyers: These ships, around 150 meters in length, were multi-role warships. They came equipped with systems for anti-air, anti-ship, and anti-submarine warfare. High speed and maneuverability were their key features, powered by advanced propulsion systems. A typical destroyer housed a crew of about 300.


    Cruisers: Larger than destroyers, usually over 180 meters, cruisers were armed with guided missiles and rapid-fire guns. They were designed for both offensive and defensive roles. The detailed specifications pointed to their extended operational range andrger crew requirements.


    Aircraft Carriers: The giants of naval fleets, these carriers, often more than 300 meters long, functioned as floating airbases. Their primary armament was their air wing, but they also possessed defensive missile systems. The scale of operations necessitated a crew of over 5,000, including aviation personnel.


    Submarines: These stealth units specialize in underwater operations. Nuclear-powered variants had impressive submerged discements and offered unlimited range. Their armaments included torpedoes and missiles, ideal for covert and strategic operations.


    Amphibious Assault Ships: Over 200 meters in length, these ships were designed for deploying ground forces. They featured well-decks fornding craft and extensive support for helicopter operations, catering to varied amphibious missions.


    Frigates: Smaller than destroyers, at around 130 meters, frigates were versatile, and used for escortingrger ships and patrolling. Their armaments were suited for multiple threat scenarios, and their propulsion systems emphasized range and efficiency.


    Amphibious Warfare Ships: Simr to assault ships but focused more on troop and vehicle transport. They were equipped with facilities for extensive cargo and supported variousnding operations.


    Amphibious Transport Docks: Amphibious Transport Docks, also known as Landing tform Docks (LPDs), are a type of amphibious warfare ship designed for the deployment and support of ground forces across naval operations.


    Littoral Combat Ships: Small, agile ships designed for close-to-shore operations. Their modr design allowed for flexibility in mission types, from surface warfare to mine countermeasures.


    Patrol Boats and Fast Attack Craft: These smaller vessels were suited for coastal defense and rapid response tasks. They were armed with machine guns and missiles for quick engagement capabilities.


    Helicopter Carriers and Corvettes: The former offered air-mobile operations despite being smaller than traditional carriers, while corvettes provided heavily armed but cost-effective options for littoral defense.


    Battleships: Now obsolete, these ships were a nod to historical naval power, with immense firepower and armor butcking in modern naval warfare utility.


    [To see the avable ships based on each category, simply tap their respective icon.]


    With that instruction, Richard tapped the destroyer icon, and then aprehensive list of avable ships from various countries, notably from first-world countries like the USA, France, UK, Russia, Japan, China, Korea, and Germany, appeared. Each destroyer was listed with detailed specifications:


    USA - Arleigh Burke-ss Destroyer


    Size: Approximately 155 meters


    Armament: Tomahawk missiles, Aegis Combat System, anti-aircraft missiles, torpedoes, Phnx CIWS


    Propulsion: 4 gas turbines, 2 shafts, 100,000 horsepower


    Complement: 300-380 crew


    Notable Features: Advanced radar systems, ballistic missile defense capabilities


    Price: 45,000,000 gold coins


    France - Horizon-ss Destroyer


    Size: 152 meters


    Armament: Aster 15 and 30 missiles, Otomat Mk 2 missiles, MU90 torpedoes, 76mm cannon


    Propulsion: Combined diesel and gas propulsion system


    Complement: About 200 crew


    Notable Features: Principal Anti Air Missile System (PAAMS), stealth features


    Price: 40,000,000 gold coins


    UK - Type 45 (Daring-ss) Destroyer


    Size: 152 meters


    Armament: Sea Viper air-defense missiles, Harpoon anti-ship missiles, 4.5-inch Mk 8 gun, Phnx CIWS


    Propulsion: Integrated electric propulsion


    Complement: 190 crew


    Notable Features: Enhanced radar capabilities, electric propulsion for efficiency


    Price: 42,000,000 gold coins


    Russia - Sovremenny-ss Destroyer


    Size: 156 meters


    Armament: P-270 Moskit anti-ship cruise missiles, Shtil surface-to-air missiles, torpedoes, anti-submarine rockets


    Propulsion: Steam turbines, 2 shafts


    Complement: 350 crew


    Notable Features: Strong anti-ship capability, versatility in armaments


    Price: 38,000,000 gold coins


    Japan - Atago-ss Destroyer


    Size: 165 meters


    Armament: Aegis Combat System, Standard Missile 3, Type 90 anti-ship missiles, torpedoes


    Propulsion: Combined gas and gas propulsion


    Complement: 300 crew


    Notable Features: Ballistic missile defense, advanced radar systems


    Price: 40,000,000 gold coins


    China - Type 055 (Renhai-ss) Destroyer


    Size: 180 meters


    Armament: CJ-10nd attack cruise missiles, HHQ-9B surface-to-air missiles, torpedoes, 130mm dual-purpose gun


    Propulsion: Combined gas and gas turbines


    Complement: About 300 crew


    Notable Features: Multi-role capabilities, electronic warfare systems


    Price: 43,000,000 gold coins


    Korea - Sejong the Great-ss Destroyer


    Size: 166 meters


    Armament: Aegis Combat System, Hyunmoo 3Cnd attack cruise missiles, K-ASROC anti-submarine missiles


    Propulsion: 4 gas turbines


    Complement: 300 crew


    Notable Features: Advanced anti-aircraft and missile defense systems


    Price: 41,000,000 gold coins


    Germany - Sachsen-ss Destroyer


    Size: 143 meters


    Armament: SM-2 and ESSM missiles, Harpoon anti-ship missiles, torpedoes, 76mm gun


    Propulsion: Combined diesel and gas propulsion


    Complement: 230 crew


    Notable Features: Stealth design, advanced sensor suite


    Price: 41,000,000 gold coins.


    "Impressive," Richard muttered under his breath. Like the air and ground military hardware, the sea also has something to offer. However, he pondered, what''s the need for these warships when most of the enemies are ground-based? Sure, they are air-based and the ship''s anti-aircraft system could handle that but there is already military hardware to counter air and ground threats using ground-based hardware.


    Is it because there are also enemies lurking beneath the sea? That''s a possibility, he doesn''t know the extent of Lin Feng''s power. He may have something up his sleeves, including sea monsters. Maybe he''ll consider buying one when the situation calls for it. In the meantime, he doesn''t need a naval warship. What he needed was logistics and transportation.


    So he checked the other tab, which is the?Amphibious Transport Docks. Then just like in the destroyers, various options were disyed.


    USA - San Antonio-ss Amphibious Transport Dock


    Size: 208 meters


    Armament: Two 30 mm Bushmaster II cannons, multiple machine guns


    Propulsion: Four turbo-charged diesel engines, 40,000 horsepower


    Complement: Up to 800 troops, along with a crew of 360


    Notable Features: Advancedmand and control capabilities, flight deck for helicopters, and MV-22 Osprey


    Price: 35,000,000 gold coins


    France - Mistral-ss Amphibious Assault Ship


    Size: 199 meters


    Armament: Two Simbad systems for Mistral missiles, 20 mm cannons


    Propulsion: Three diesel engines, 21,000 horsepower each


    Complement: Amodate 450 troops, 60 vehicles


    Notable Features: Well deck fornding craft, hospital facilities, capable of operating helicopters


    Price: 32,000,000 gold coins


    UK - Albion-ss Amphibious Transport Dock


    Size: 176 meters


    Armament: Two 30 mm DS30M Mk2 guns, two Phnx CIWS


    Propulsion: Two W?rtsil? Vasa diesel engines, 24,000 horsepower


    Complement: 305 troops plus a crew of 325


    Notable Features: Dock for fourrgending craft, vehicle deck, enhancedmand facilities


    Price: 30,000,000 gold coins


    Russia - Ivan Gren-ss Landing Ship


    Size: 120 meters


    Armament: Two AK-630M CIWS, two 30 mm grenadeunchers


    Propulsion: Diesel-electric, 9,000 horsepower


    Complement: 300 troops and 13 main battle tanks or 36 armored vehicles


    Notable Features: Ice strengthened hull, helicopter deck, self-defense capability


    Price: 25,000,000 gold coins


    Japan - ¨­sumi-ss Tank Landing Ship


    Size: 178 meters


    Armament: Two 20 mm Phnx CIWS, two 12.7 mm machine guns


    Propulsion: Diesel engines, 26,000 horsepower


    Complement: 330 troops, multiple vehicles


    Notable Features: Large vehicle deck, helicopter tform, rapid loading/unloading capability


    Price: 28,000,000 gold coins


    China - Type 071 Amphibious Transport Dock


    Size: 210 meters


    Armament: One 76 mm gun, four 30 mm CIWS


    Propulsion: Diesel engines, 35,000 horsepower


    Complement: Up to 800 troops, 20-30 armored vehicles


    Notable Features: Well deck for hovercraft andnding craft,rge helicopter deck, medical facilities


    Price: 33,000,000 gold coins


    Korea - Dokdo-ss Amphibious Assault Ship


    Size: 199 meters


    Armament: Two Goalkeeper CIWS, multiple machine guns


    Propulsion: Four diesel engines, 33,600 horsepower


    Complement: 700 troops, 10 tanks, 10 trucks


    Notable Features: Well deck for air-cushionednding craft, extensive medical andmand facilities


    Price: 34,000,000 gold coins


    Germany - Berlin-ss Replenishment Ship


    Size: 174 meters


    Armament: Two 27 mm Mauser MLG 27 autocannons


    Propulsion: Two diesel engines, 19,000 horsepower each


    Complement: Capacity for transporting multiple vehicles and supplies


    Notable Features: Replenishment-at-sea capabilities, helicopter deck, hospital area


    Price: 31,000,000 gold coins.


    After reading through the options, Richard decided to buy one ship.

 Chapter 240 Clearing out the Survivors in the Fuga Island

    <h4>Chapter 240 Clearing out the Survivors in the Fuga Ind</h4>


    But before Richard could finalize his purchase, he nced around his surroundings, making sure that there was no human around witnessing the summoning procedure. His heads-up disy reported that there were no human beings around.


    With that assurance, Richard selected the San Antonio ss. As he did, the system prompted him with a question: "Quantity of San Antonio ss Amphibious Transport Docks to purchase?"


    Richard paused for a moment, considering the number of survivors scattered across the Babuyan Inds. It was clear that one ship wouldn''t suffice for the transportation task ahead. The logistics of moving arge number of people, along with their supplies and possibly personal belongings, required more than just space; it demanded efficiency and the capability to conduct multiple operations simultaneously.


    Decisively, Richard tapped the screen, inputting the number ''3'' into the system. Three San Antonio ss ships would provide the necessary capacity to transport the survivors efficiently.


    The total cost was disyed on the screen, and Richard didn''t hesitate. He confirmed the purchase, deducting a grain sum from his gold bnce. The system acknowledged the transaction with a brief message:


    [Purchase sessful. Three San Antonio ss Amphibious Transport Docks are now transferred to your inventory.]


    Richard checked his inventory, and there he saw the three San Antonio ss Amphibious Transport Docks. Now to summon them.


    As Richard tapped on the icons of the San Antonio ss Amphibious Transport Docks and attempted to summon them, the system immediately gged an issue. The schematic design of the ships appeared oveid in red, indicating a problem with the summoning area. Despite being over water, the space was deemed insufficient for a safe and proper summoning.


    Richard frowned, puzzled. "What''s supposed to be the problem?" he muttered to himself.


    A message promptly appeared on his disy, exining:


    [Summoning Failed: Insufficient Water Depth. The San Antonio ss requires a minimum water depth of 8 meters for safe summoning. Please select a location with adequate depth.]


    Richard quickly realized the issue. The shallow waters around the port were unsuitable for summoningrge naval vessels like the San Antonio ss. He needed to find a deeper area, one that met the minimum requirement.


    He essed the map on his heads-up disy, scanning the nearby coastal areas for suitable summoning locations. The map helpfully highlighted areas with sufficient depth in green. Richard identified a spot a few kilometers offshore that met the criteria. It was a deeper channel, away from the port''s shallower docking areas.


    After confirming the coordinates, Richard reinitiated the summoning process. This time, he dragged the ship icons to the new location, watching as the schematic turned from red to green, indicating a sessful match.


    Satisfied, he activated the summoning. The system processed his request. Suddenly, a magic circle appeared on the water''s surface, signaling the imminent arrival of the ships. Richard stood back, watching intently as the circle pulsated with energy. Within moments, the shimmering outline of the first San Antonio ss Amphibious Transport Dock began to materialize, its massive form gradually taking shape from bow to stern.


    One by one, the other two ships followed suit. Within minutes, all three vessels were fully manifested, floating majestically on the deeper waters. They were imposing and formidable, each stretching over 200 meters in length and equipped with the necessary facilities to carry out their intended purpose.


    Richard observed the ships and the crews. The crews were on the edges of the ship, standing there as if manning the rails. Wait¡­it is literally manning the rails, he thought.


    Turning his attention to the operation at hand, Richardmunicated with Graves again.


    "Eagle to Specter-1," Richard spoke.


    "This is Specter-1, send traffic," Graves replied.


    "Specter-1, I have just summoned three amphibious transport docks and sent them to the Fuga Ind. Make sure to get the survivors ready for the evacuation."


    "Well we may encounter problems," Graves said. "There''s no facility in the Fuga Ind where those ships can dock. They''re toorge for any of the piers here."


    Richard processed this new challenge quickly. "Understood. We''ll have to use theirnding crafts then. The San Antonio ss is equipped with air-cushionednding craft for beachndings, and some helicopters, specifically two MV-22 Osprey."


    "That''s great to hear, I''ll organize the people here now. But it''s a lot of work for a single man, I might need you here," Graves said.


    "Copy that, will go to your location, Eagle out," Richard ended themunication and prepared for the journey back to Fuga Ind.


    Activating the suit''s flight system, Richard ascended rapidly, setting a direct course towards Fuga Ind.


    Upon reaching the ind, Richard descended near the gathering area where Graves and the survivors were located. Hended smoothly, his suit''s engines humming to a stop. As he disembarked from the suit, he noticed the anxious faces of the ind, specifically those who were seeing advanced technology for the first time.


    "Okay everyone, may I have your attention," Richard said, pping his hands. Paolo served as his trantor.


    "In thirty minutes, there''d be three ships arriving on Fuga Ind, which would take you to the Aparri Port where you''ll be processed and screened. There''s nothing to worry about as we will ensure the safety of the location while we coordinate with the main base."


    After saying that, Richard nced at Paolo, who rubbed the back of his head. "Uhm¡­sir, you speak too fast, can you please say it slowly so I can understand?"


    "Oh¡­my bad," Richard chuckled and repeated his instructions at a slower pace, ensuring Paolo could trante urately to the gathered inders.


    This time, Paolo was able to trante his words and the locals understood the


    n more clearly.


    Richard then turned to help organize the evacuation. He worked alongside Graves, directing the flow of people toward the designatednding areas for the air-cushioned crafts and helicopters.


    The first of thending crafts arrived at the shore, guided expertly by its crew. The inders, under the supervision of Richard and Graves, started boarding in an orderly manner. The elderly and children were given priority, ensuring their safety andfort.


    Meanwhile, the MV-22 Osprey helicopters began their operations, airlifting those who needed immediate medical attention or were unable to travel by sea. Richard kept a close eye on these operations, ensuring that every procedure was executed seamlessly.


    The locals on the ind were shocked to see when they arrived at the San Antonio ss Warships. They didn''t expect the military to be still active in the apocalypse.


    Meanwhile, as the evacuation progressed, Richard remained vignt, constantlymunicating with Graves and the ship crews, and coordinating the logistics of the operation. He was determined to leave no one behind and to ensure the safety of every survivor, especially when rescuing them granted him 5,000 gold coins.


    Of course, Fuga ind isn''t the only ind they''ll rescue, the other inds of the Babuyan.


    "Specter-1 to ckwatch Actual, survivors in the Fuga Ind are underway to the San Antonio Ships, prepare the cavalry for mass evacuation, over."

 Chapter 241 Sudden Circumstances at the Containment Facility

    <h4>Chapter 241 Sudden Circumstances at the Containment Facility</h4>


    Meanwhile, at an undisclosed location, somewhere in Japan. Su Xue was walking towards Lin Feng who was ncing at the newest mutations he had put in his army. They areposed of 10 men and 20 women, each one with the power to fair against Goliath or Juggernaut.


    "Master¡­we may have a problem, it''s Crimson. We have lost contact with her," Su Xue reported.


    "I already know," Lin Feng replied nonchntly. "The enemy has taken her, she failed her mission."


    "Look''s what that arrogant woman got herself into," Violet harrumphed. "She may be one of the strongest but she is careless and doesn''t respect her enemies."


    When Violet said that, she received an intimidating re from Lin Feng.


    "That''s how the strong think. They are humans, manning a machine. Remove those machines and they are just feeble human beings. She has the right to be arrogant, but I don''t ept failure so¡­"


    Violet stood in ce, shaking inwardly with fear. There he goes again, being so scary.


    "Are you suggesting that we end her off? Aren''t you going to be lenient towards her like you did to Violet and Seo-Jun?" Su Xue asked, seeking rification.


    Lin Feng nced at Su Xue and then to the two he rescued from the Philippines, and to the newest recruits.


    "Crimson''s pill has been surgically removed by the ckwatch, therefore I have no control over her and thus she posed as an enemy, simr to what happened to Andrea. However, it doesn''t mean I don''t learn from my mistakes. I have made an upgrade to my pawns, and that is¡ª" Lin Feng paused as he opened his system, and then, with a single tap of the icon, an effect followed.


    "We shall wait¡ª"


    ***


    On the same day, in the Philippines New rk Containment Facility. Crimson''s skin was pierced with numerous pins and tubes, as shey surrounded by medical equipment. This setup was part of an intensive experiment conducted by the ckwatch scientists. They were monitoring every physiological aspect of her body, treating her more like a subject in ab experiment than a human. This situation starkly contrasts with her previous role and status, highlighting the extreme measures taken by ckwatch in their research endeavors.


    "Please¡­let¡­me go," Crimson sobbed. "It wasn''t me¡­I swear."


    But her pleas fell on deaf ears as the ckwatch scientist continued to proceed with their procedures.


    One of the scientists, a young man in his early twenties approached the chief scientist, Doctor Aaron.


    "Sir¡­I think we are being too harsh on her. We have removed the pill and so she is returned to her former self. She is confused and is not aware of our past encounter with her."


    "What are you implying?" Doctor Aaron asked.


    "She is not our enemy anymore, we can turn her into our ally and then use her against the progenitor. Her magical abilities are too powerful to waste," the young scientist suggested, his tone hinting at both concern and strategic thinking.


    "Themander-in-chief has explicitly stated that we are to conduct experiments to understand her kind more so we can develop a countermeasure. Sure she is innocent but the information she holds in her genes is invaluable. Maybe we''ll start considering the idea once we are fini¡ªhmm? What''s happening?"


    The monitors beeped in rm as Crimson''s vital signs began to fluctuate rapidly.?She started bleeding from her eyes, nose, ears, and mouth, indicating a severe case of hemorrhagic diathesis, possibly triggered by the experimental procedures or an underlying pathological reaction.


    Doctor Aaron immediately switched to a clinical mode. "We have a case of spontaneous multi-site hemorrhage. Initiate protocol for disseminated intravascr coagtion (DIC) management, now!" he ordered firmly and authoritatively.


    "Administer 10 units of fresh frozen sma and telet concentrate, stat!" he continued. "Prepare for a possible transfusion. We need to stabilize her coagulopathy."


    As the team sprang into action, Doctor Aaron quickly assessed Crimson''s condition. "Check her prothrombin time and activated partial thrombostin time. I need those values immediately," he said, referring to tests that measure blood clotting.


    One of the team members reported, "Her PT and aPTT are significantly prolonged, Doctor."


    Acknowledging the severity of the situation, Doctor Aaron gave further orders. "Start an infusion of Vitamin K and consider administering rbinant factor VIIa if the bleeding doesn''t stop. We need to counteract this coagtion failure."


    Another scientist prepared an IV line to administer the ordered treatments. Doctor Aaron, while monitoring Crimson''s vitals, said, "Keep an eye on her hemodynamic status. If there''s any sign of hypovolemic shock, we''ll need to respond quickly."


    As the medical team in the New rk Containment Facility worked diligently under Doctor Aaron''s guidance, the situation with Crimson took a turn for the worse. The monitors hooked up to her, which included a multiparameter patient monitor disying vital signs like heart rate, blood pressure, and oxygen saturation, started showing rming signs of multiple organ failures.


    "Her renal function is declining rapidly, and liver enzymes are elevated!" one of the scientists announced, reading the data from the biochemical analyzers connected to Crimson.


    Doctor Aaron''s expression grew more serious. "We''re dealing with acute renal failure and hepatic dysfunction. Start her on continuous renal recement therapy (CRRT) immediately to manage the renal failure," he ordered. CRRT is a form of dialysis used to support kidney function in critically ill patients.


    "Also, administer N-acetylcysteine for hepatic protection. Check her ammonia levels andctate dehydrogenase (LDH)," he added, specifying treatments and tests for liver function.


    As the team hurried to follow his orders, another monitor disyed a critical decrease in Crimson''s cardiac output. "Her heart is struggling. Start an inotrope support. Prepare dobutamine infusion," Doctor Aaronmanded, referring to a medication used to improve heart function and blood flow.


    Simultaneously, he turned to a respiratory therapist. "Her oxygen saturation is dropping. Let''s intubate her and start mechanical venttion to ensure adequate oxygenation," he instructed, indicating the need for advanced respiratory support due to failing lung function.


    The situation was a dire illustration of the body''s interconnected systems copsing under extreme stress.


    "I don''t understand, what''s causing this?" The young scientist asked.


    "I don''t know either¡­it seems like she is self-destructing¡­" Aaron clicked his tongue in frustration. "Increase the dose of sedatives. We need to minimize her physiological stress response. It could be exacerbating her condition."


    The young scientist nodded and quickly adjusted the medication, hoping to stabilize Crimson''s deteriorating condition. "I''m increasing the sedative dosage now," he reported, administering the drugs through the IV line.


    Doctor Aaron closely watched the monitors, his mind racing through possible causes and solutions. "Run a full panel of toxicology tests. Check for any unknownpounds in her system. We need to rule out any external toxins or self-produced biochemical agents that might be causing this reaction."


    One of the other team members, a toxicologist, began preparing the necessary tests. "I''m on it, Doctor," she said, swiftly collecting blood samples for analysis.


    Doctor Aaron then turned his attention back to the rest of the team. "Monitor her brain activity. We can''t rule out neurological causes. Prepare for an EEG," he instructed, referring to an electroencephalogram, a test used to evaluate the electrical activity in the brain.


    "Sir we are losing her."


    Suddenly, the tone in the room shifted to one of high alert as the multiparameter patient monitor emitted a continuous, high-pitched tone - a clear indication that Crimson was tlining.


    "Cardiac arrest! Begin CPR, now!" Doctor Aaron shouted, his calm demeanor giving way to urgentmand. "Prepare for defibrition. Charge to 200 joules."


    A team member immediately started chestpressions, rhythmically pressing down on Crimson''s chest to manually pump blood through her body. Another scientist quickly wheeled in a defibritor.


    "Everyone clear!" Doctor Aaron called out as he ced the defibrition paddles on Crimson''s chest. The room fell silent for a moment, except for the hum of the defibritor as it charged. With a firm press, he delivered the shock.


    Crimson''s body jerked slightly from the force of the defibrition. The team members anxiously watched the monitors, hoping for a sign of a heartbeat.


    "Continuepressions. Administer 1 mg of epinephrine," Doctor Aaron instructed, his voice steady despite the critical situation. Epinephrine, also known as adrenaline, is used during cardiac arrest to increase the likelihood of restoring a heartbeat.


    As the team member resumed chestpressions, another injected the epinephrine into Crimson''s IV line. Doctor Aaron kept a vignt eye on the monitor, looking for any change in her cardiac rhythm.


    But despite their best efforts, the monitor showed no response. Crimson''s heart did not restart. After several more attempts at resuscitation, including additional rounds of defibrition and administration of life-saving drugs, it became clear that their efforts were in vain. The tline on the monitor continued, unchanging.


    Doctor Aaron, with a heavy heart, finally gave the order to cease resuscitation efforts. "Stoppressions," he said quietly.


    He looked at the clock and noted the time.


    Doctor Aaron removed his gloves and stepped back, taking a moment topose himself. He then turned to his team.


    "We need to conduct a full autopsy. Document everything," he instructed. "We have to find out what happened to her. The Commander-in-Chief would definitely want an exnation about this."

 Chapter 242 Apoptosis

    <h4>Chapter 242 Apoptosis</h4>


    As Richard was coordinating the rescue operation of the locals on Fuga Ind, he was getting excited at the prospect of trying out thebat suit in actualbat with Graves. It was the reason why they visited the ind in the first ce.


    Of course, the safety of the locals is a priority, not only on Fuga Ind but on other inds as well. As they were doing their respective job, Richard received a transmission from ckwatch.


    "ckwatch Actual to Eagle," Mark''s voice sounded in hismunication system.


    "This is Eagle, send traffic," Richard responded.


    "Eagle, we have a situation in the containment facility. It''s about Crimson, she suddenly died."


    Upon hearing that, Richard halted what he was doing. He froze at the news.


    "What?!"


    "Doctor Aaron said that they are conducting an autopsy of the body," Mark exined. "They''ll try to find out what happened to her."


    "Tsk," Richard clicked his tongue. "This changes everything¡­well¡­Imma going there immediately, I''ll assign Graves to oversee the rescue operation."


    "But how about your test?" Mark inquired, curious to know how this would affect Richard''s original ns.


    "The test will have to wait. Crimson''s death is a major setback. We need to understand what happened," Richard said, his tone firm. "I will inform Graves that he''s in charge now. I need to get to the containment facility as soon as possible."


    "Understood Eagle, out here."


    Ending the transmission, Richard walked towards Graves, who was helping a man get aboard the boat.


    "Graves," Richard called out as he approached, drawing the attention of the man who was busy assisting with the rescue efforts.


    Graves turned to face Richard, immediately noticing the urgency in his demeanor. "What''s up, boss?" he asked.


    Richard quickly briefed him on the situation. "There''s been an unexpected development at the containment facility. Crimson is dead. I need to head there immediately to figure out what happened."


    Graves'' expression turned serious. "Understood. What do you need me to do here?"


    "You''re in charge now. Continue with the rescue operations. Ensure the safety of the locals is prioritized. I need you to handle things here while I''m gone," Richard instructed.


    "But what about ourbat test?" Graves asked.


    "That has to wait," Richard?replied firmly. "This situation with Crimson takes precedence. It''s vital that we understand what caused her death. Ourbat test is secondary at this moment."


    Graves nodded in understanding, though the disappointment was evident on his face. "I get it. We''ll keep things under control here. The locals'' safety is our top priority."


    "Thank you, Graves. Keep the operation smooth and update me on any significant changes," Richard said, cing his trust in Graves to manage the situation.


    With a final nod to Graves, Richard hurried off to prepare for his departure to the containment facility.


    Reactivating the suit''s flight system, Richard soared through the sky and set course to the New rk Containment Facility.


    Ten minutester, Richard arrived at the New rk Containment Facility.


    "Sir Richard, I''m d you''re here. This is aplicated situation," Doctor Aaron said, leading him to theb where Crimson''s body was being examined.


    "What do we know so far?" Richard asked, his expression serious.


    "Not much yet. We''re conducting a full autopsy to determine the cause of death. There were multiple organ failures, but the root cause is still unclear," Doctor Aaron exined.


    "Is it possible that the progenitor is behind this?" Richard inquired thoughtfully.


    "That''s a possibility, but this never happened to Andrea before," Aaron pointed out.


    "I know, but that must be because Lin Feng didn''t expect one of his minions to break away from his control, maybe there was some sort of a mechanism that activates when he loses control of his minion," Richard said.


    "That''s an interesting insight, how did youe up with it?" Aaron looked at Richard.


    "Well, because if I were in his shoes, I would do the same," Richard responded candidly. "It''s a fail-safe mechanism, ensuring that no asset can turn against you or fall into enemy hands with crucial information."


    Doctor Aaron nodded thoughtfully. "That does make sense. It would be a logical step for someone like Lin Feng to take. However, we''ll need concrete evidence to support this theory. I''ll make sure the autopsy looks into any signs of such a mechanism."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Well, considering the remains of her body, three hours tops," Aaron said.


    "Three hours. All right, keep me informed. I''ll be here," Richard stated, settling in for the wait.


    Richard found a quiet corner in the facility where he could stay updated on the ongoing autopsy without interfering with the process. So Lin Feng already knew that if a pill was removed from his minions, it could be turned into his enemies. He doesn''t want to repeat that mistake again like he did to Andrea.


    Three hourster, Aaron approached Richard.


    Richard checked his watch and tapped the table in front of him. "So, what have we found, Doctor Aaron?"


    Aaron sighed, looking somewhat weary from the extensive autopsy. "We''ve confirmed that Crimson''s death was due to a self-destruct mechanism. A highly sophisticated biochemicalpound was triggered, leading to rapid organ failure. More specifically, her DNA began copsing at a microscale, which triggered a cascade of cellr failures throughout her body."


    Richard leaned in, intently focused. "Can you borate on how her DNA copsing led to the organ failures?"


    "Certainly," Aaron began, adjusting his sses. "Our analysis indicates that thepound interacted with specific sequences in Crimson''s DNA, causing it to break down. This breakdown initiated a process of apoptosis, or programmed cell death, at an elerated rate. When cells die at such a rapid pace, tissue integrity ispromised, leading to organ failure."


    Richard nodded, absorbing the information. "So, essentially, her body''s basic building blocks were turned against her. That''s a terrifying level of control."


    "Exactly," Aaron agreed. "Thepound essentially hijacked the natural process of cell death, making it widespread and uncontroble. Her heart, liver, kidneys ¨C all her major organs were affected almost simultaneously. It''s a very sophisticated and, frankly, a brutal way to ensure that no asset turns rogue."


    Richard sighed. "Well, Lin Feng is truly a man beyond saving. Well, he is not a human but a monster, a monster that should be eliminated."


    "You were nuking cities from foreign countries to increase your strength¡­isn''t your progress enough?"


    Richard shook his head. "I don''t know how to tell¡­but I have a feeling that we are not at that level yet. Patience my friend, we''ll end this battle before the year 2024 ends."

 Chapter 243 This Suit is Powerful Sir

    <h4>Chapter 243 This Suit is Powerful Sir</h4>


    At Aparri Port, the fifth batch of the locals from the Fuga Inds arrived. San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock huge ramp being lowered onto the dock, revealing the crowd of evacuees from Fuga Ind. The air was filled with a mix of relief and anxiety as the locals stepped onto solid ground, many for the first time since the crisis began


    Nearby, a team of volunteers and local officials, coordinated by Graves, worked efficiently to assist the evacuees. They provided water, food, and medical attention to those in need. Graves,municating through his headset, directed the flow of people and resources, ensuring that everyone received the care they required.


    "Good work, everyone. Let''s keep this moving smoothly. We have more peopleing in," Graves instructed his team authoritatively.


    Meanwhile, in the air, a squadron of ck Hawk and Chinook helicopters flew overhead,nding at their respective spots. The most efficient mode of transportation on the ground is through air, as most of the major highways and roads leading to New rk City are blocked by swarming zombies and abandoned vehicles.


    However, the noise of the helicopter rotors couldn''t prevent the zombies from nearby to converge towards the sound.?From a distance, the mass of zombies resembled a dark, undting tsunami, relentlessly advancing toward the Aparri Port.


    In response, a fleet of Apache and Viper helicopters, designated as aerial escorts, swiftly maneuvered into position. Their pilotsmunicated through secure channels.


    "Viper One to Squadron, we have visual on the swarm. Preparing for engagement," the lead Viper pilot radioed.


    "Roger that, Viper One. Apache Two, moving to nk. Let''s thin them out," responded an Apache pilot, as the helicopters fanned out, creating a strategic perimeter around the port.


    The rotors of the helicopters whirred intensely as they hovered above the ground, their pilots expertly maneuvering to gain advantageous positions. The sound of machine guns and missileunches soon filled the air, as the pilots expertly targeted the advancing horde.


    "Viper Three engaging, firing Hellfires," announced another Viper pilot, as missiles streaked from the aircraft, exploding amidst the swarm and decimatingrge groups of zombies.


    "Apache One, providing cover fire. Keep them at bay," chimed in an Apache pilot, the sound of the helicopter''s chain gun echoing as it unleashed a barrage of bullets.


    The coordinated attack from the helicopters proved effective, significantly reducing the number of approaching zombies.


    Hearing those sessful exchanges of words between pilots, Graves nodded in satisfaction. It''s good that he doesn''t have to jump in and help them. The helicopters are more than capable of dealing with swarms of zombies.


    Until¡ª.


    "Specter-1, an Alpha Hunter is spotted in the AO," Viper 1 reported, looking at the huge hunter that was charging on all fours, crushing the zombies beneath its bulky arms and feet.


    "Let me handle it, Viper 1," Graves said as he activated his suit. He engaged the flight system and soared towards the AO.


    Graves descended rapidly toward the area of operations (AO), where the Alpha Hunter was wreaking havoc. His suit''s thrusters slowed his descent just beforending, creating a small shockwave that pushed back the nearest zombies.


    The moment his feet touched the ground, he was swarmed by a horde of zombies. Without hesitation, Graves activated his sma de, a weapon that glowed with intense heat and energy. He swung the de in wide, sweeping arcs, each motion cutting through the undead with ease. The zombies, unable to withstand the high temperature and sharpness of the sma de, were sliced in half, their dismembered parts falling to the ground.


    Meanwhile, the Apache and Viper pilots provided aerial support, keeping an eye on the Alpha Hunter''s movements. "Specter-1, be advised, Alpha Hunter is closing in on your position," one of the pilots warned over thems.


    "Copy that," Graves responded, his eyes scanning for the Alpha Hunter. He spotted the massive creature charging through the zombies.


    "So an arm-de type of Alpha Hunter huh? I wonder what''s sharper," Graves muttered under his breath.


    As the Alpha Hunter lunged towards him, Graves braced himself for the impact. The creature swung its massive arm-de, a weapon that seemed to be a part of its own mutated anatomy. Graves maneuvered out of the direct line of attack, narrowly avoiding the initial strike.


    The Alpha Hunter, undeterred, quickly turned to face him again. Graves counterattacked, thrusting his sma de forward. The Alpha Hunter attempted to parry with its arm de, but the sma de''s intense heat and energy cut through it like butter. The sma de, glowing with a fierce blue hue, met no resistance as it sliced through the arm de and then into the torso of the Alpha Hunter.


    The creature roared in pain and anger, a sound that echoed across the port. But Graves didn''t relent. He continued his assault, his de moving in a blur of light and heat. With each strike, he cut through the Alpha Hunter''s thick hide, the sma de cauterizing the wounds it inflicted, preventing any regeneration that the creature might have been capable of.


    Finally, with a swift and powerful thrust, Graves plunged his sma de deep into the heart of the Alpha Hunter. The creature shuddered violently and then fell to the ground with a heavy thud.


    "Wait¡­this was easy," Gravesmented.


    "You made it look so easy, Specter-1," Viper concurred.


    Graves deactivated the sma de and contacted Richard.


    "Specter-1 to Eagle."


    "This is Eagle, send traffic," Richard responded.


    "Eagle, I have just defeated an Alpha Hunter with the Titan''s Guard Mark II," Graves informed.


    "Yeah, I can see that, Specter-1, from my system. I just got a notification that I beat one so thank you for the gold coins and the experience points," Richard chuckled.


    "You won''t believe it only took me seconds," Graves added.


    "Seconds?" Richard gasped. "I was having trouble fighting an Alpha Hunter when I was equipped with the Titan''s Guard."


    "This suit is powerful sir, I can guarantee it," Graves said.


    "It''s strong, but not enough to beat Lin Feng in a one-on-one fight. Well, it''s not like we''ll fight Lin Feng head-on. Anyway, I''m at the containment facility. Crimson just self-destructed, possibly a work of Lin Feng."


    "I see¡­well¡­I''m going back to the Aparri Port and let out aerial assets take care of the res¡ª" Graves trailed off as he saw a zombie over his shoulder, trying to bite him on the neck.?He reached over his shoulder, grasping the zombie by its head.


    "Piss off."


    With a powerful movement, Graves hurled the zombie into the oing line of its kin. The force of the throw was so intense that the zombie became a projectile, its impact causing the group to disintegrate upon collision. The undead were scattered, their forms copsing under the sheer kic energy delivered by Graves'' throw.


    "What the heck¡ª"

 Chapter 244 Monstrous Summons Again

    <h4>Chapter 244 Monstrous Summons Again</h4>


    At Lin Feng''s hidden stronghold, he surveyed his amassed army of mutated humans. The force, numbering about 100, was formidable, each individual possessing unique skills and abilities that could challenge an entire army. However, Lin Feng wasn''t satisfied.


    "It''scking. Our force is still not enough. We have to gather more," he mused aloud.


    The obvious solution was to increase their numbers by transforming more humans into mutants. Yet, Lin Feng had specific criteria. He wasn''t interested in creating just any specimen; he wanted perfection. In his vision of a new empire in this apocalyptic world, every woman had to be beautiful and utterly devoted to him. The men, less important in his eyes, were included in his ranks merely to experiment with diversity in his force. However, they were programmed not to covet any of his women, as Lin Feng refused to share.


    Surrounding himself with beautiful women from East Asia, Lin Feng reveled in his newfound power and influence, a stark contrast to his pre-apocalyptic life marked by rejection and istion.


    Lost in his thoughts, he was interrupted by Su Xue, who approached him cautiously.


    "Master¡ªCrimson is dead," she reported.


    Lin Feng feigned a frown. Although the news of Crimson''s demise slightly saddened him, he knew it was a necessary loss. Captured by ckwatch, she posed a risk of bing an enemy. To prevent this, Lin Feng had activated a kill switch he had imnted in all his mutants.


    The switch triggered apoptosis at a cellr level, causing rapid organ failure. This safeguard ensured that none of his creations could be turned against him. Like what happened to Andrea. But still¡­a waste.


    "I already know about that¡­is there anything?" Lin Feng asked.


    "There is one, a zombie activity in the northern part of Luzon, in the coastal region," Su Xue continued. "If anything that can make a swarm move there, that''s ckwatch."


    "Is that so? What could they be doing in the north of Lu¡ª" Lin Feng''s eyes widened as he realized what they could be doing. "Are they nning on setting up a staging ground and invading us?"


    "That''s a reasonable assumption, Master."


    "They are nning on confronting us so early huh? Not at the point where I''m not satisfied with our numbers. Very well, I''ll send them a warm reception."


    "Should I dispatch an elite force to the location, Master?" Su Xue suggested.


    Lin Feng shook his head. "That won''t be necessary, let my minions do the job. I think they are enough to spook them out."


    With that, Lin Feng opened his system and summoned monstrous creatures that would shake the core of any human being in this world.


    ***


    Eight hourster, somewhere along the Babuyan Inds.


    It waste in the evening and the rescue operation of locals from different inds was still underway. The San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock has been ferrying to and fro, carrying thousands in a single trip.


    As it was traversing the ocean, the sonar operator aboard the San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock noticed an unusual blip on the sonar screen. It appeared suddenly, arge and unidentifiable object moving beneath the waves at an rming speed.


    "Commander, we have an unknown contact on sonar. It''s big and closing in fast," the sonar operator reported,


    Themanding officer approached the sonar station for a closer look. "Show me the readings. How fast is it moving? Any identification on the type?"


    The sonar operator adjusted the controls, enhancing the image. "It''s moving at over 30 knots, sir. No definitive ID. It''s unlike any submarine or aquatic life form we''ve encountered."


    Themander frowned, observing the blip''s trajectory and speed. "Keep tracking it. Signal the engine room to increase our speed. Let''s try to create some distance."


    As the ship''s engines revved up, the blip continued to close the gap. Within minutes, it was rmingly close to the transport dock. The crew braced themselves, unsure of what was about to emerge.


    Suddenly, giant tentacles breached the surface, wrapping around the ship with immense strength. The ship groaned under extreme stress, its metal hull creaking as it was constricted by the monstrous appendages.


    "What the hell is that?!" the captain of the ship walked towards the window and saw more tentacles breaching the surface of the water, coiling around the superstructure of the ship.


    Lights flickered and sparks flew as the tentacles squeezed tighter, causing severe structural strain on the ship. The crew members were thrown off bnce, gripping onto anything they could to steady themselves.


    "Battle stations!" themander barked into the inte, his voice filled with urgency. "All hands, prepare to repel an unknown aquatic threat! We need damage control teams on the double!"


    The crew members sprung into action. Damage control teams geared up, rushing to reinforce the hull and control the flooding in severalpartments. The weapons team, though unsure of the effectiveness, readied the deck guns, aiming them at the massive tentacles.


    "Fire everything we''ve got at those tentacles!" themander ordered. The deck guns roared to life, shells pounding into the thick, muscr limbs of the creature. However, the impact seemed minimal against the creature''s massive size and strength.


    The sonar operator continued to ry information. "Multiple contacts! It seems like there are more of these things converging on our position!"


    Themander''s expression was grim. "This is no ordinary creature. Get me in line with themand center."


    "Copy that, ckwatch is online, awaiting your report, Commander," themunication officer announced the connectivity.


    "ckwatch this is LPD-2, we are under attack by an unidentified aquatic entity. Multiple tentacle-like appendages have ensnared the vessel. Our conventional armaments are ineffective. We are sustaining structural damage and require immediate assistance,"


    "LPD-2, this is ckwatch Command. What''s your current status?" came the response.


    "We have activated battle stations. Damage control teams are attempting to mitigate flooding in severalpartments. We''re maintaining defensive efforts, but the entity''s strength is beyond our current capabilities. We are not built for this."


    "Understood, LPD-2. We are scrambling aerial to your coordinates. Maintain your defensive posture. Help is en route. Estimated time of arrival: five minutes," ckwatch Command responded.


    "Five minutes, acknowledged," themander confirmed. He turned to his crew, rying the information. "Help is on the way. Hold your positions and maintain fire."


    Outside, one of the crew manned the M2HB machine gun.


    "Let''s see if this makes a dent," he muttered, gripping the M2HB firmly. With a deep breath, he depressed the firing pin, unleashing a barrage of .50 caliber rounds toward the massive tentacle.


    The machine gun roared to life, spitting out rounds at a rapid pace. Tracer rounds illuminated the night sky, creating a stream of light towards the target. The bullets mmed into the slick surface of the tentacle, but to the crewman''s dismay, many of the rounds ricocheted off, as if the creature''s skin was made of something much tougher than they had ever encountered.


    "Damn, it''s like shooting a wet rubber! The rounds are bouncing off!" he shouted over the noise of the gun.


    Meanwhile, on the air, Graves was en-route. "This is Specter-1, approaching the target zone."

 Chapter 245 Aquatic Threat

    <h4>Chapter 245 Aquatic Threat</h4>


    At the containment facility in New rk City, Richard''smunication device red in his ears, the sudden burst of static jolting him from his focused observation of the ongoing operations.


    "What the¡­" Richard flinched, instinctively adjusting the volume. He quicklyposed himself, recognizing the urgency that such an interruption typically signified. Switching the device to a secure channel, he spoke firmly, "This is Eagle, report the situation."


    The voice on the other end crackled. Eagle, this is ckwatch. We''ve got a situation at sea. The San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock is under attack by an unidentified aquatic entity. Multiple tentacles have ensnared the vessel. Conventional weaponry is ineffective."


    Richard''s brow furrowed. "Repeat yourst, ckwatch."


    "The San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock, sir, has been attacked by an unknown aquatic entity. The creature has ensnared the ship with massive tentacles."


    "Tentacles," Richard''s frown grew deeper. "The fuck are we dealing with here?"


    "It''s best that you head over to themand center immediately," Mark suggested, his voice steady despite the escting crisis. "We''re pulling up all avable data and imagery on the entity. You''ll get a better grasp of the situation there."


    "Copy that, en route," Richard replied, swiftly moving out of the room.


    Upon arrival, the atmosphere was tense, with operators and analysts working feverishly. Richard immediately approached the main console, where live feeds and data streams were being disyed.


    "Show me thetest visuals," Richardmanded, his eyes fixed on the screens.


    One of the technicians quickly pulled up a live feed of the San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock from one of the Viper helicopters that was on the scene, now visibly entangled by enormous tentacles. The sheer size of the entity was staggering, dwarfing the ship.


    Graves was also seen in the footage, hovering and swooping in, cutting the tentacles with a sma de. It seemed effective as it cut through the tentacles like butter. However, the ship is not going tost long as it ispletely bent from under extreme strain exerted by those tentacles. It''s going to sink sooner orter.


    "There are over 3,000 people there, civilian and military, inside the ship. They won''t have enough time to evacuate," Mark said.


    "It''s like an octopus straight out of fiction," Sara added.


    "More like a Kraken," Richard said, noting the simrities with the legendary sea monster. "What the fuck, so Lin Feng can summon mythological creatures now? Give me a break."


    As Richard and his team watched the live feed, the situation aboard the San Antonio-ss amphibious transport dock turned from dire to catastrophic. The tentacles constricted with unimaginable force, causing the metal hull of the ship to groan and creak under the immense pressure. The ship now appeared fragile in the grasp of the monstrous entity.


    Graves, airborne and fighting valiantly, seemed like a mere insect inparison to the colossal creature. His sma de shed through the tentacles, but for each one severed, it appeared more would take its ce, relentlessly assaulting the ship.


    On themand center screens, the ship began to tilt dangerously. The deck was now at a steep angle, and people could be seen sliding, scrambling to hold onto anything for dear life. rms red, and the sound of metal twisting and tearing filled the airwaves.


    "Oh my god."


    The ship''s bow plunged first, the tentacles dragging it inexorably into the depths. Water rushed over the deck, flooding into the interior, as the stern rose high into the air. The sight was harrowing as it seemed intent on pulling the entire vessel beneath the waves.


    Richard clenched his fists. "Why aren''t the helicopters not doing anything?"


    "Well sir, the helicopters aren''t equipped to fight aquatic monsters, especially considering physics," Sara exined. "You see, the ocean surface acts like a barrier. Whenrge caliber rounds like those from the chain gun and rotary cannon of the Apache and Vipers hit the water, their velocity and trajectory are significantly altered due to water''s higher densitypared to air. It''s known as hydrodynamic drag. The impact of a projectile on water at high velocity is simr to hitting a solid surface. Essentially, shooting into water is highly ineffective beyond a very shallow depth. That''s why even direct hits on the creature''s tentacles, once they''re submerged, do little to no damage."


    "How about missiles?"


    "The rockets and missiles in the helicopters aren''t designed to prate or operate effectively underwater," Sara continued. "Their explosive force is greatly diminished by the water, rendering them far less effective against submerged targets."


    "So what should we do then? Our avable assets in the area couldn''t do much against that monster and it literally just pulled a ship under. Do I have to summon a submarine to fight that monster?"


    Sara shook her head, offering another solution. "Warships or submarines aren''t an option especially when you are in New rk. To summon those vessels, you have to be there physically, and it takes time to get there. We can summon an aircraft that can deal with underwater threats."


    "Sara is right, I''m looking for something like an Anti-submarine warfare aircraft," Mark said.


    As they were talking, Graves chimed in. "ckwatch, is Eagle there?"


    "Affirmative, Specter-1, do you wish to speak with him?"


    "I do,"


    "Well he can hear you so say it out loud," Mark said.


    "Eagle, I''m sure you know our circumstances, the monsters just killed three thousand people. And I''m practically useless above the ocean. I can dive in but I don''t know if the suit can handle it."


    "I think the suit can handle it," Richard replied. "But we may have another solution before we explore that idea."


    "I also have an idea, summon an Anti-submarine warfare aircraft. It''s fast and I can get here in time."


    Richard opened his system and browsed his shop tab. There is a list of Anti-submarine warfare aircraft


    P-8A Poseidon (United States)


    Size: Length - 39.47 m, Wingspan - 37.64 m


    Weapons:


    Mk 54 Torpedoes - Lightweight torpedoes for anti-submarine warfare.


    AGM-84D Harpoon Missiles - Anti-ship missiles with active radar homing.


    Mines for anti-submarine and anti-ship warfare.


    Sensors:


    AN/APY-10 Radar - Multi-mission surface search radar with inverse synthetic aperture radar capabilities.


    Sonobuoys - Deployable, radio-equipped sonar systems for acoustic detection.


    Maic Anomaly Detector (MAD) - Detects maic field disturbances caused byrge metal objects (like submarines).


    Nimrod MRA4 (United Kingdom)


    Size: Length - 38.63 m, Wingspan - 35.05 m


    Weapons:


    Sting Ray Torpedoes - Lightweight acoustic homing torpedoes.


    AGM-84 Harpoon Missiles - Long-range, sea-skimming cruise missiles with radar guidance.


    Sensors:


    Searchwater 2000MR Radar - Advanced maritime radar with surveince and tracking capabilities.


    Electronic Support Measures (ESM) - Electronic surveince equipment for detecting and locating radar andmunication signals.


    Acoustic detection systems using sonobuoys.


    Kawasaki P-1 (Japan)


    Size: Length - 38 m, Wingspan - 35.4 m


    Weapons:


    Type 91 Anti-ship missiles - Airunched, active radar homing missiles.


    Mk-46 or Type 97 Torpedoes - Lightweight torpedoes designed for anti-submarine warfare.


    Mines for strategic deployments.


    Sensors:


    HPS-106 Surveince Radar - Advanced radar system with high detection capabilities.


    Acoustic processing system - For analyzing data from sonobuoys.


    Maic Anomaly Detector (MAD) for detecting submerged submarines.


    ATR 72 ASW (Italy/France)


    Size: Length - 27.17 m, Wingspan - 27.05 m


    Weapons:


    Lightweight torpedoes - Optimized for anti-submarine roles.


    Depth charges for area denial and submarine deterrence.


    Sensors:


    Seaspray 5000E radar - Active electronically scanned array radar for maritime surveince.


    Maic Anomaly Detector - For submarine detection.


    Advanced acoustic processing equipment for analyzing sonobuoy data.


    "Okay, all aircraft perform the same roles so I''m going to choose the P-8 Poseidon because most of our military hardware is American," Richard said.

 Chapter 246 The Right Weapon for the Aquatic Threat

    <h4>Chapter 246 The Right Weapon for the Aquatic Threat</h4>


    After saying that, Richard finalized his purchase of one P-8 Poseidon and set off to the rk International Airport.


    "Where did Eagle go?" Graves inquired.


    "He''s heading to the airport, he''ll be in contact in a few moments, hold tight," Mark said.


    ***


    At the New rk International Airport, Richard opened his inventory and tapped the icon. A green ovey of the schematic of the P-8 Poseidon appeared on his device''s screen. He pressed the deploy button, and within moments, the aircraft materialized on the runway in a sh of light.


    When fully materialized, Richard''s eyes wandered over the impressive aircraft before him.


    "So this is the P-8 Poseidon huh?" Richard mused. Along with the aircraft, the crews were also summoned. There are:


    Pilot and Co-Pilot: They fly and navigate the aircraft.


    Tactical Coordinator (TACCO): Manages the mission and tactics.


    Co-Tactical Coordinator: Assists TACCO in tactical management.


    Navigator/Communicator: Handles navigation andmunications.


    Acoustic Operator: Analyzes sonar data for underwater threats.


    Electronic Warfare Operator: Manages electronic sensors and countermeasures.


    Ordinance Operator: Handles weapons systems and deployment.


    Maintenance Technician: Ensures aircraft systems function properly.


    Observer: Assists in observation and provides additional support.


    One of the crew stepped forward and performed a salute.


    "I represent the crew of the P-8 Poseidon, what are your orders, sir?"


    "I want you to go at the designated coordinates and bring down the unknown aquatic creature that is lurking and sinking our ship transporting local survivors from the Babuyan Inds."


    The pilot saluted again and was followed by the crews, acknowledging his orders. They then boarded the aircraft swiftly.


    Richard watched them enter the aircraft before pressing his earpiece. "This is Eagle, all the crew are inside the aircraft. Expect them to arrive within five minutes. What''s the situation in the area?"


    "This is Specter-1, the unknown creatures, I''m getting a reading that the unknown creature is off for another target, LPD-1. They don''t have anti-submarine weapons so they are prey to this entity. I''m maintaining my position above LPD-2, the original target, but the situation here is critical. The ship is almost fully submerged now, and there are survivors who are struggling to evacuate."


    "Keep your position, Specter-1. The Poseidon will handle the entity targeting LPD-1," Richard replied.


    "Oh¡­and it seems that it''s going to rain, Eagle," Graves informed.


    ***


    Inside the P-8 Poseidon, the atmosphere was one of focused intensity. The crew members, each skilled in their respective roles, began their pre-flight checks with practiced efficiency.


    The pilot and co-pilot engaged in a routine yet critical inspection of the cockpit, verifying the functionality of the flight controls, navigation systems, andmunication equipment. They cross-checked their instruments, ensuring that everything was calibrated for the urgent mission ahead.


    Meanwhile, the Tactical Coordinator (TACCO) and the Co-Tactical Coordinator reviewed the mission details, discussing strategy and possible contingencies. They analyzed thetest intelligence reports, formting a n to engage the aquatic creature effectively.


    The Navigator/Communicator tuned into thetest navigational data and established a securemunication line with themand center, ensuring a constant flow of information during the mission.


    The Acoustic Operator prepared the sonobuoys and sonar equipment, crucial for detecting and tracking the underwater entity.


    The Electronic Warfare Operator checked the electronic sensors and countermeasures, preparing to manage any electronic threats or anomalies they might encounter in the operation, which won''t be used.


    The Ordinance Operator did a thorough check of the aircraft''s weapons systems, ensuring the Mk 54 torpedoes and AGM-84D Harpoon missiles were ready for deployment. They double-checked the weapon systems'' integration with the aircraft''s targeting systems.


    The Maintenance Technician helped in the pre-flights of other crew as since the aircraft is new, there shouldn''t be any mechanical problem.


    Lastly, the Observer, equipped with binocrs and additional sensory gear, readied themselves to assist in visual observation and provide extra support wherever needed.


    As the final checks werepleted, the crew signaled their readiness. The Pilot addressed the team, "All systems are go. Let''s bring this monster down."


    ***


    The flight from New rk City to Aparri took four minutes. Heavy rainshed against the P-8 Poseidon as it navigated through turbulent weather.


    The pilot and co-pilot maneuvered the aircraft expertly, maintaining a steady course despite the adverse conditions.


    "Poseidon to ckwatch, we are over at Babuyan Ind. But the winds are too strong," the pilot reported, maintaining a heavy grip on the yoke.


    "Copy that, Poseidon. You have to endure the weather and find that aquatic creature. Latest intel indicates that it is 5 nautical miles southwest of the LPD-1."


    "Roger, ckwatch. Moving to coordinates now," the pilot responded, adjusting the aircraft''s course toward the specified location. The co-pilot kept a vignt eye on the navigation systems, ensuring they stayed on course despite the stormy conditions.


    Inside the aircraft, the Tactical Coordinator (TACCO) was in constantmunication with the rest of the crew. "TACCO to Acoustic Operator, prepare to deploy sonobuoys upon arrival at the target area. We need a quick acoustic profile of the creature."


    "Understood, preparing sonobuoys for deployment," replied the Acoustic Operator, checking the sonar equipment and ensuring the sonobuoys were ready forunch.


    The Ordinance Operator confirmed the status of the armaments. "Torpedoes and Harpoon missiles are armed and ready for engagement on yourmand."


    As the P-8 Poseidon neared the target area, the Navigator/Communicator provided a critical update. "Approaching target area. Adjusting course for optimal engagement."


    "TACCO to crew, prepare for target acquisition and engagement," the TACCO announced. "We have one shot at this. Let''s make it count."


    The Observer, with binocrs in hand, peered out into the stormy seas, trying to catch a glimpse of the creature or the distressed LPD-1.


    "Drop the sonobuoy," the TACCO instructed crisply.


    The Acoustic Operator, positioned at their console, initiated the deployment sequence. A soft mechanical whirr resonated through the aircraft as the sonobuoy release mechanism activated. The crew watched as the sonobuoy¡ªa cylindrical device equipped with sonar equipment¡ªwas ejected from the aircraft''s underbelly. It plummeted into the churning sea below, disappearing into the waves with a faint ssh.


    "Sonobuoy deployed," the Acoustic Operator announced, turning their attention to the sonar screens as the buoys began transmitting data. The screens flickered to life, disying the acoustic readings being sent back from the sonobuoy.


    On the navigation panel, the Navigator/Communicator adjusted the aircraft''s flight path to maintain a stable position above the deployment area. "Maintaining steady hover. We''re right above the drop zone."


    The TACCO leaned in to observe the data. "Start analyzing the readings. We need to locate the creature and assess its movements."


    The Acoustic Operator''s fingers danced over the controls, filtering and amplifying the sonar signals. The room was silent except for the soft hum of the equipment and the distant rumble of the storm outside.


    "Contact established," the Acoustic Operator finally said. "I have arge object moving beneath the surface, consistent with the size and behavior of the reported entity."


    "Confirm the target''s position rtive to LPD-1," the TACCO directed.


    The Acoustic Operator quickly cross-referenced the data. "The target is currently located approximately 4 nautical miles southwest of LPD-1, moving in a northeasterly direction."


    "TACCO to Pilot, adjust for a firing run. Prepare to engage with torpedoes," ordered the TACCO.


    The Pilot acknowledged themand, skillfully maneuvering the Poseidon into an attack vector. "Lining up for a torpedo run."


    The Ordinance Operator, monitoring the targeting systems, waited for the perfect moment tounch the torpedoes. "Target in range. Awaiting yourmand, TACCO."


    "Fire torpedoes," the TACCOmanded without hesitation.


    The sound of torpedoesunching reverberated through the Poseidon. Everyone on board watched the radar, tracking the torpedoes as they sped towards their underwater target.


    "Torpedoes away," confirmed the Ordinance Operator. "Tracking towards the target."


    All eyes were on the sonar screens, waiting to see the impact.

 Chapter 247 Poseidon vs Kraken? Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 247 Poseidon vs Kraken? Part 1</h4>


    The Mk 54 torpedoes, the Poseidon''s primary anti-submarine armament, had beenunched. Designed for deep-water engagement, these lightweight torpedoes were perfect for the task at hand. Propelled by a high-speed, water-jet propulsion system, the Mk 54s were designed to track and hunt down underwater threats. As they sped through the water, their sonar systems activated, homing in on the acoustic profile ryed by the sonobuoys.


    "Torpedo tracking is active," reported the Acoustic Operator, eyes glued to the sonar screen. The sonar signals painted a picture of the underwater battlefield, with the torpedoes'' paths converging towards the massive, moving target.


    The Poseidon crew watched the screens with bated breath as the torpedoes closed in on the entity. The TACCO, calcting the time to impact, prepared to coordinate the next phase of the attack.


    "Approaching target...," murmured the Ordinance Operator.


    The Navigator/Communicator, maintainingmunications with ckwatch Command, ryed real-time updates. "Torpedoes nearing target, potential impact in 3... 2... 1..."


    A sudden blip on the sonar screen signaled the torpedoes'' impact. The Mk 54 torpedoes, upon reaching their target, detonated their high-explosive warheads, designed to inflict maximum damage on submerged targets. The explosions were designed to create a lethal shockwave and pressure pulse, devastating to any underwater entity in close proximity.


    The pilot and the co-pilot peered from their window and saw a huge column of water erupting from the depths. The force of the detonation was powerful enough to disturb the surface of the sea, despite the heavy rain and choppy waves.


    Back inside the Poseidon, the crew''s initial relief was short-lived. The Acoustic Operator''s voice broke through the temporary silence. "The target... it''s still moving!"


    The sonar screen showed that, despite the direct hit, the aquatic creature was continuing its trajectory, albeit at a slightly reduced speed. The enormous size and strength of the creature appeared to have lessened the expected impact of the torpedoes.


    "Poseidon to ckwatch, the target is hit but still active," the pilot reported urgently.


    "Copy that, Poseidon," came the response from ckwatch Command. "Maintain surveince and prepare for another engagement if necessary."


    The TACCO quickly reassessed the situation, "We need to hit it again but with a more focused strike. Acoustic Operator, can you get a more precise location?"


    "Working on it," the Acoustic Operator replied, recalibrating the sonar to get a more detailed reading on the creature''s current position and movement.


    The Navigator/Communicator kept the aircraft in a stable hover over the target area, ensuring the Poseidon remained in an optimal position for another attack.


    "Let''s attack it with depth charges this time," the Ordnance operator suggested.


    "Depth charges," mused the TACCO, contemting the Ordnance Operator''s suggestion. "That might be our best option now."


    Depth charges, unlike torpedoes, are explosive devices intended to be dropped into the water, where they descend to a predetermined depth before detonating. Unlike the homing capabilities of torpedoes, depth charges work on the principle of nket-bombing an area underwater, creating lethal shockwaves designed to damage or destroy submerged targets within their st radius. This method of attack could prove more effective against a target asrge and resilient as the aquatic creature, especially given its apparent ability to withstand direct torpedo hits.


    "Prepare the depth charges. Set them for varied depths to maximize the impact area," the TACCO instructed.


    The Ordinance Operator quickly set to work, configuring the depth charges with the specific detonation depths and preparing them for deployment. "Charges set for staggered depths, TACCO. Ready to deploy on yourmand."


    The Acoustic Operator, having recalibrated the sonar, provided an update on the creature''s location. "The target has slowed down but is still moving. Depth readings suggest it''s near the seabed in this region."


    "Perfect," said the TACCO. "Pilot, position us directly above the target for optimal deployment."


    The Pilot adjusted the Poseidon''s position, bringing the aircraft to hover over the indicated area. "We''re in position. Ready for deployment."


    "Deploy depth charges," the TACCOmanded.


    With a series of mechanical clunks and thuds, the depth charges were released from the Poseidon, disappearing into the churning sea below. The crew waited in tense silence as the charges sank toward their preset depths.


    "Depth charges deployed, descending to engagement depths," reported the Ordinance Operator, monitoring their descent.


    As the charges reached their designated depths, a series of muffled booms resonated through the water, visible on the sonar as expanding circles of disturbance. Each explosion created powerful shockwaves, intended to envelop the creature in a series of concussive sts.


    "Depth charges have detonated," announced the Acoustic Operator. "Analyzing effects on the target."


    The sonar screen flickered with new data, showing the aftermath of the depth charge explosions. The crew watched intently for any sign of the creature''s reaction or change in behavior.


    Moments passed as the data was analyzed, and then the Acoustic Operator spoke, "The target... it''s been hit, and there''s a significant change in its movement pattern."


    "Is it retreating?" asked the TACCO.


    "It seems so," replied the Acoustic Operator. "Its speed has decreased, and it''s moving away from the LPD-1."


    "Poseidon to ckwatch, depth charge attack seems to have been effective. The creature is retreating," the pilot ryed to themand center.


    "Copy that, Poseidon. Good work. But we don''t want it running away, we want it contained or best eliminated. So do your best to bring that aquatic beast down."


    "Understood, ckwatch. We''ll switch to naval mines for containment and elimination," the TACCO responded, shifting the strategy.


    Naval mines, unlike torpedoes and depth charges, are designed to beid in the water to create a barrier or trap. These mines can be activated by the presence of a ship or arge creature like the aquatic entity they were pursuing. Each mine contains a significant explosive charge, designed to detonate on contact or close proximity, inflicting substantial damage.


    "Ordnance, prepare the naval mines. Let''s create a containment grid," ordered the TACCO.


    The Ordnance Operator swiftly began the preparation. "Setting mines for pressure activation. We''lly a pattern that should corner the creature and limit its movement."


    The Acoustic Operator, continuously monitoring the creature''s movement, provided crucial information. "Target''s current path is leading it towards a narrower channel. Perfect for mine deployment."


    "Navigator set course for the channel. We need toy these mines before the creature gets there," directed the TACCO.


    The Pilot adjusted the Poseidon''s flight path, heading towards the designated area. "Course set for mine deployment."


    As the Poseidon reached the area, the Ordnance Operator began deploying the mines in a strategic pattern, designed to create a tight barrier. The mines, once deployed, sank slowly to the seabed, arming themselves in the process.


    "Naval mines deployed. The grid is active," announced the Ordnance Operator.


    "Now, we wait," said the TACCO, eyes fixed on the sonar screen.


    Minutes passed as the crew of the Poseidon watched the aquatic creature''s approach towards the minefield.


    "Target is approaching the minefield," reported the Acoustic Operator. "It''s entering the grid now."

 Chapter 248 Poseidon vs Kraken? Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 248 Poseidon vs Kraken? Part 2</h4>


    The crew watched as the creature, disyed as arge blip on the sonar moved into the grid. Then, a series of sharp blips indicated that the creature had made contact with the mines.


    Explosions resonated underwater, each mine detonating upon the creature''s contact. The shockwaves were strong enough to be detected by Poseidon''s equipment, creating a series of ripples on the sonar screen.


    "Multiple detonations in the minefield. The target is taking hits," the Acoustic Operator narrated the unfolding scene.


    The Pilot and Co-Pilot maintained a steady hover, keeping the Poseidon in position to observe the aftermath. The Navigator/Communicator ryed the updates back to ckwatch Command.


    "Poseidon to ckwatch, the creature has hit the minefield. We are observing significant reactions. Awaiting further instructions," the pilotmunicated.


    "Copy, Poseidon. Maintain surveince. Let''s see if this stops it," came the response from ckwatch Command.


    Inside the Poseidon, the crew continued to monitor the situation, hopeful that the naval mine strategy would prove to be the decisive blow in this unprecedented engagement against an aquatic monster.


    However, as they observed the sonar readings, it became clear that the creature, though heavily impacted, was still functional. Its movement seems to now appearbored and sluggish, indicative of significant injury but not total incapacitation.


    "The creature''s speed has decreased substantially," reported the Acoustic Operator, analyzing thetest sonar data. "It seems to be wounded, but it''s still moving."


    On the sonar screen, therge blip representing the creature moved more slowly now, its path less direct than before, as if disoriented or in distress.


    "TACCO to crew, it''s injured but not neutralized. We need to maintain pressure. Keep tracking its movement," instructed the Tactical Coordinator, assessing their options.


    The Navigator/Communicator, maintaining a vignt eye on the course and position of the Poseidon, ensured the aircraft stayed aligned with the creature''s new trajectory. "Staying on its tail. We won''t let it slip away."


    The Ordnance Operator, reviewing the remaining arsenal, suggested, "We still have AGM-84D Harpoon missiles. They''re not designed for underwater targets, but given the creature''s injured state, a direct hit could be effective."


    TACCO shook his head. "No, the sonar reading indicates that the aquatic monster is going deeper. Let''s use our remaining torpedo to finish it off."


    "Torpedoes ready forunch," the Ordnance Operator confirmed, adjusting the targeting system to ount for the creature''s new depth and reduced speed.


    The TACCO quickly nned the attack. "Calcte the torpedo''s descent to intercept the creature''s path. We need precision here."


    The Acoustic Operator worked diligently, updating the sonar readings and predicting the creature''s trajectory. "Target''s depth increasing, adjusting torpedo descent angle."


    The Pilot and Co-Pilot adjusted the Poseidon''s position, positioning the aircraft directly above the predicted path of the creature for optimal torpedo deployment.


    "Ready for torpedounch," the Ordnance Operator announced, with the torpedoes locked onto the creature''sst known position.


    "Fire torpedoes,"manded the TACCO.


    The Mk 54 torpedoes, once again, were deployed into the ocean. Their propulsion systems activated, driving them toward the depths where the creature lurked.


    "Torpedoes away and tracking," the Acoustic Operator reported, eyes fixed on the sonar disy as the torpedoes'' paths merged with the creature''s signature.


    "Approaching the target," the Ordnance Operator stated, tracking the torpedoes'' progress.


    The Navigator/Communicator maintainedmunication with ckwatch Command, providing real-time updates on the engagement.


    "Torpedoes nearing target," the Acoustic Operator updated, "Impact in 3... 2... 1..."


    Once again, the sonar screen disyed the unmistakable signs of torpedo impact. The explosive force of the Mk 54s detonated at the creature''s depth, sending shockwaves through the water.


    "Direct hits confirmed," the Ordnance Operator said.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at themand center in New rk City. Richard entered and the staffers quickly halted what they were doing and performed a salute.


    "At ease," Richard waved his hand dismissively, walking towards Mark and Sara.


    "What''s the situation on the LPD-2?"


    "We are sending rescue boats to the scene of the wreck, the numbers of the casualties, dead, and injured will follow. Graves is monitoring the situation," Mark reported.


    "What about the creature underwater?" Richard asked another.


    "The Poseidon is giving it a rough time," Sara interceded. "And they seem to show signs of progress in taking it down. What took you so long to return?"


    "Well, I just summoned an aircraft assetparable to the United States Seventh Air Force," Richard exined. "Figured that we might need them in the future and to avoid reacting in every situation, because I notice that when there is a threat, we figure what hardware is effective against it and then summon that hardware, it''s inefficient."


    "I agree," Mark concurred.


    Richard turned to face the monitor screen mounted on the wall, showing the live footage of Poseidon''s cameras, along with its panels and instruments.


    "Sir¡­is it possible to know the health bar of the aquatic creature?"


    Richard shook his head. "In order for me to see that, I need to see them directly. But I can''t due to the nature that they are underwater. The only way I can know that they are defeated is if it''s terminated."


    Richard''s eyes narrowed as he watched the live feed, assessing the situation. "Keep up the pressure, Poseidon. We can''t afford to let this creature escape or recover."


    Back on the Poseidon, the crew prepared for another round of engagement. The TACCO directed, "Reload torpedoes. We''ll hit it again. Focus on itsst known trajectory."


    The Ordinance Operator quickly loaded another set of Mk 54 torpedoes. "Torpedoes armed and ready forunch."


    The Acoustic Operator, monitoring the sonar, announced, "The creature''s movement has be erratic, but it''s still heading deeper."


    "Depth shouldn''t be a problem for our torpedoes. They''re designed for deep-sea engagement," the TACCO reassured the crew. "Pilot, get us into position."


    The Pilot maneuvered the Poseidon, aligning it with the creature''s projected path. "We''re in position for another torpedo run."


    The Navigator/Communicator maintained a steady line ofmunication with Richard at themand center. "We''re ready for the second engagement, awaiting confirmation."


    Richard''s voice came through the earpiece, steady and determined. "Confirmed. Engage the target."


    "Fire torpedoes," ordered the TACCO.


    Again, the torpedoes plunged into the ocean, homing in on the creature. The crew watched the sonar screen intently as the torpedoes closed in.


    "Impact imminent," the Acoustic Operator reported.


    A series of blips on the sonar screen indicated the torpedoes'' impact. The crew held their breath, waiting for the results.


    "We have multiple hits," the Ordinance Operator confirmed. "The creature''s movement has stopped."


    The Acoustic Operator analyzed the sonar readings. "No further movement detected. It appears to be... it''s not moving anymore."


    A collective sigh of relief swept through the Poseidon. The Pilot spoke into themunication device, "ckwatch, this is Poseidon. The target has been neutralized."


    But Richard wasn''t convinced, because there was no notification of him alerting him that they had terminated the creature.


    Richard''s skepticism proved justified. Momentster, Poseidon''s Acoustic Operator reported a significant development. "Hold on, we''re seeing something... the target, it''s resurfacing."


    The crew braced as the sonar blip representing the creature began ascending rapidly. "Visualsing through," said the Observer, adjusting the camera feed to capture the creature''s emergence.


    On the Poseidon''s monitors and themand center''s screens alike, the aquatic monster breached the ocean surface. Its appearance was nothing short of nightmarish. The creature had ten massive tentacles, each one writhing and iling, covered in slick, dark skin that glistened under the rainfall. The tentacles seemed almost independent in their movements, yet coordinated in their menacing disy.


    The most striking feature, however, was its face, which bore an uncanny resemnce to a wormhole. It was a swirling vortex of dark, mottled flesh, surrounded by jagged, bone-like structures. This gaping maw seemed to warp and pulse, creating a disorienting effect that was almost hypnotic.


    "It''s like something out of a deep-sea horror," murmured the Navigator/Communicator, his voice tinged with awe and fear.


    "Look at the size of it... those tentacles could easily engulf a ship," the Ordnance Operator added, his eyes fixed on the screen.


    Richard, observing from themand center, felt a chill run down his spine. "What kind of monster is that?"


    The system answered that question.


    [Abyssal Leviathan]

 Chapter 249 Abyssal Leviathan

    <h4>Chapter 249 Abyssal Leviathan</h4>


    Richard, still processing the monstrosity before his eyes, managed to catch a glimpse of its health bar.


    "It''s at 50 percent," Richard announced.


    Mark, incredulous, leaned forward. "Wait¡­you are telling me that despite Poseidon unloading all of its armaments, the creature''s health is still at 50 percent?"


    Sara, looking equally shocked, added, "Just how and what can''t Lin Feng summon at this point?" Her face paled at the thought of the limitless power at Lin Feng''s disposal.


    Richard''s mind raced, processing the situation. The Abyssal Leviathan''s resilience was beyond anything they had prepared for. "Eagle to Poseidon, your bird is armed with a harpoon missile right?"


    "Affirmative, Eagle," the pilot responded, his voice tense but focused.


    "Now that the Leviathan has surfaced, it''s vulnerable to a direct hit. Use the AGM-84D Harpoon missile," Richard instructed.


    The TACCO of Poseidon quickly responded, "Understood, Eagle. Preparing for a Harpoon missile strike."


    The crew on the Poseidon sprang into action. The Ordnance Operator swiftly readied the Harpoon missile, a weapon designed primarily for anti-ship warfare but now repurposed for a more daunting target.


    "Harpoon missile armed and ready," announced the Ordnance Operator. "Targeting system locked on the Abyssal Leviathan."


    The Pilot maneuvered the aircraft into an attack position, maintaining a safe distance yet ensuring a clear line of sight for the missile. "In position for a missileunch."


    Fire when ready,"manded the TACCO, his voice steady over the inte.


    With a roar, the Harpoon missileunched from the Poseidon, trailing a plume of smoke as it sped towards the monstrous creature. All eyes were fixed on the monitors, tracking the missile''s trajectory.


    "Missile in flight, tracking towards target," the Navigator/Communicator updated.


    As the missile closed in on the Abyssal Leviathan, the creature seemed to sense the impending threat. Its massive tentacles writhed more aggressively as if attempting to ward off the attack.


    With a thunderous explosion, the missile made contact, but not with the Leviathan''s main body as intended. In a defensive maneuver, one of the massive tentacles intercepted the missile''s path. The impact resulted in a colossal explosion, obliterating the tentacle in a fiery burst.


    The Poseidon''s crew watched in awe and horror as the tentacle now severed, sank beneath the waves, leaving a trail of dark, inky fluid in its wake.


    "The Leviathan''s tentacle took the hit!" eximed the Acoustic Operator. "Significant damage to one appendage, but the main body is still active."


    Richard, observing from themand center, clenched his fists. "It''s defending itself intelligently. This isn''t just some mindless beast."


    The Navigator/Communicator, still inmunication with ckwatch Command, ryed thetest development. "The Harpoon missile destroyed one of the Leviathan''s tentacles. It''s still a threat."


    The TACCO, analyzing their remaining options, spoke up. "We''ve used most of our ordnance. We might need to consider alternative strategies."


    Richard, overhearing the conversation, knew they had to adapt quickly. "Poseidon, return to base, we may have something against that beast in the New rk City."


    "Copy that Eagle, returning to base, Poseidon out."


    The Leviathan, seeing the ne that has been damaging it trying to escape, reacted with a swift and predatory instinct. In a fluid, almost serpentine movement, one of its colossal tentacles coiled upon itself like a spring, tensing with pent-up energy. Suddenly, it thrust forward with astonishing speed, uncoiling and extending a great distance across the ocean''s surface.


    The crew of the Poseidon, focused on their retreat, barely had time to react. The Pilot attempted an evasive maneuver, but the Leviathan''s tentacle was too fast, too precise. It punched a hole through one of the aircraft''s wings with devastating force, like a spear through paper.


    rms red inside the Poseidon as the Pilot struggled to maintain control. "We''ve been hit!" he shouted, wrestling with the yoke as the aircraft lurched violently.


    "Damage to the starboard wing!" reported the Navigator/Communicator, his voice tense with urgency. "Losing altitude rapidly!"


    Richard, witnessing the scene unfold from themand center, felt a surge of rm. "Poseidon, report status!"


    The TACCO''s voice came through, strained butposed. "Eagle, we''ve sustained significant damage. Attempting emergency procedures, but control is limited."


    On the Poseidon, the crew worked frantically to stabilize the aircraft. The Maintenance Technician rushed to assess the damage, rying information to the Pilot for any possible makeshift repairs.


    The Acoustic Operator, though shaken, maintained focus on the Leviathan. "The creature... it''s still pursuing us!"


    Inside the Poseidon, the situation was rapidly deteriorating. The Pilot, with sweat beading on his forehead, fought against the controls, trying to counteract the list caused by the damaged wing. "I need more power to the engines! We''re losing altitude!"


    The Co-Pilot, equally focused, worked on redistributing the power, attempting topensate for the loss of lift. "Rerouting power, but it''s not enough!"


    The TACCO, maintaining a calm demeanor amidst the chaos, directed the crew''s efforts. "Navigator, plot a course for the nearest safending zone. We need to set this bird down before we lose it entirely."


    The Navigator, his hands flying over the controls, replied, "Plotting course now, but it''s going to be tight with our current rate of descent."


    The Observer, eyes fixed on the monitor, suddenly called out, "The Leviathan! It''s making another move!"


    The crew braced themselves as the creature, with another of its massive tentacles,unched a second attack. This time, the tentacle didn''t just graze the Poseidon; it struck with full force, targeting the fusge. The impact was like a sledgehammer, the sound of rending metal deafening inside the cabin.


    A massive hole was torn in the fusge, exposing the interior of the Poseidon to the harsh elements outside. The explosive dpression sucked equipment and loose items out into the stormy sky.


    The Pilot yelled over the cacophony, "We''re going down! Brace for impact!"


    In themand center, Richard and the others could only watch in horror as Poseidon''s feeds flickered erratically, transmitting images of chaos inside the aircraft. Thest thing they saw before the feed cut out was the ocean rushing up to meet the plummeting aircraft.


    A great explosion lit up the screens for a moment before everything went dark.


    There was a stunned silence in themand center. Richard stared at the nk screens, his mind racing.


    "Okay, the Poseidon has done its purpose, it was able to damage it by 50 percent, their efforts are not in vain."


    "What are we going to do sir?" Sara asked.


    "Send in the cavalry, let our F-35s handle this."


    "I can handle it, Eagle," Graves interjected.


    "No Graves, the monster is vulnerable against conventional weapons, just focus on assisting the rescue efforts, let our birds rain hellfire on it."


    "Understood, Eagle."

 Chapter 250 Valkyries!

    <h4>Chapter 250 Valkyries!</h4>


    In Norse mythology, Valkyries are formidable female figures who choose those who may die in battle and those who may live. Drawing inspiration from this myth, the term "Valkyries" had been adopted as a call sign for a squadron of F-35 Lightning II fighters.


    At the airbase, the atmosphere was charged with urgency. Twenty F-35s were being rapidly prepped for takeoff. The ground crews worked with practiced speed, loading armaments, and running final checks.


    The pilots, d in their flight suits, received the call from themand center. "Valkyries, this is Command. Scramble immediately. Your target is the Abyssal Leviathan, currently engaged off the coast. This creature has already taken down the Poseidon. Your mission: engage and neutralize. Use maximum firepower."


    The Valkyries acknowledged the call.


    Climbing into their cockpits, the pilots ran through their pre-flight sequences. The powerful engines of the F-35s roared to life, the sound thunderous against the backdrop of the airfield. One by one, the jets taxied onto the runway.


    As the first of the Valkyries lifted off the runway, its jet wash rippling the air behind it, the rest followed in quick session. They ascended rapidly, forming a tactical formation as they headed towards the battle zone.


    "All Valkyries are in the air, Eagle," Mark said, looking at Richard.


    "Good," Richard said. "Sara, can you give me the exact coordinates of where Poseidon has crashed?"


    "I''m pulling it up right now," Sara said


    "I''m pulling it up right now," Sara responded, her fingers flying over the keyboard. Her eyes were focused on the monitor as she sifted through the drone''s data and thest known coordinates of the Poseidon. The screen disyed a map of the Babuyan Inds, a remote archipgo in the Philippines.


    After a moment of intense concentration, Sara pinpointed the location. "Got it, Eagle. The crash site coordinates are approximately 19.1517¡ã N, 121.9417¡ã E, near the northern coast of the Babuyan Inds."


    Richard nodded, absorbing the information. "Ry those coordinates to LPD-3. Send a helicopter and see if they are survivors."


    "Ry those coordinates to LPD-3. Send a helicopter and see if there are survivors," Richard instructed.


    Sara quicklymunicated the instructions. "LPD-3, this is ckwatch. Poseidon''s crash site coordinates are 19.1517¡ã N, 121.9417¡ã E. Dispatch a helicopter for search and rescue operations. Look for any survivors."


    "Copy that, Command," responded the officer on LPD-3. "Helicopter is being prepped for the SAR mission, ETA, to the crash site in three?minutes."


    Themand center''s focus then shifted back to the Valkyries'' mission. On the main screen, the squadron of F-35s could be seen approaching the engagement zone.


    In themand center, all eyes were glued to the screens as the Valkyries closed in on the Leviathan''sst known position.


    Richard, standing stoically, monitored the progress of the Valkyries. "Keep me updated on their engagement," he ordered.


    Sara nodded, her hands poised over the keyboard, ready to ry any new information. "Valkyries, you are approaching the engagement zone. Be prepared for any scenario."


    The pilots of the F-35s, trained for high-stressbat situations, responded with professionalism. "Roger that, ckwatch. We are ready to engage."


    As the Valkyries entered the engagement zone, their radar systems began to pick up the massive signature of the Leviathan. It was an ominous sight, even from a distance - a colossal entity that seemed to defy thews of nature with its sheer size and presence.


    "Target in sight," announced the lead pilot of the Valkyries. "Preparing to engage."


    "Valkyries, you are clear to engage. Use all avable firepower," came the order from themand center.


    As the squadron of F-35 Lightning IIs, designated as "Valkyries," swooped down towards the towering Abyssal Leviathan, their state-of-the-art targeting systems locked onto the creature.


    The F-35s, versatile fifth-generation fighters, were equipped with an array of advanced weaponry specifically designed for precision strikes. The lead pilot, coordinating the attack, signaled the deployment of the AGM-158 Joint Air-to-Surface Standoff Missiles (JASSMs). These stealthy cruise missiles, known for their long range and high uracy, were ideal for engaging the Leviathan from a safe distance. The pilotsunched the JASSMs in a synchronized manner, ensuring a barrage of missiles headed towards the target.


    Simultaneously, other pilots in the formation prepared their internally mounted GAU-22/A 25mm Gatling guns. These guns, capable of firing 3,300 rounds per minute, were loaded with high-explosive incendiary (HEI) ammunition designed to inflict maximum damage upon impact. As the F-35s closed in on the Leviathan, the pilots unleashed a hail of bullets, aiming for the creature''s visible weak spots, especially the areas around the damaged tentacles.


    In addition to the Gatling guns, several pilots opted to use AIM-120 Advanced Medium-Range Air-to-Air Missiles (AMRAAMs). Though primarily an air-to-air missile, the AMRAAM''s versatility and explosive power made it a formidable option againstrge targets like the Leviathan. The F-35 pilots expertlyunched these missiles, each seeking its target with active radar homing.


    Back at themand center, Richard and his team watched the live feed from the F-35s'' advanced electro-optical targeting systems. The screens disyed the precise trajectory of each missile and the rapid-fire bursts from the Gatling guns, all converging on the massive form of the Leviathan.


    The first wave of JASSMs impacted the Leviathan, detonating upon contact and engulfing parts of its body in explosions. The sessive sts from the AMRAAMs followed, creating additional explosions across the creature''s vast form. Amidst this barrage, the relentless gunfire from the Gatling guns peppered the Leviathan, tearing into its flesh.


    The Abyssal Leviathan could only wriggle its tentacles around, blocking as many iing attacks as it could, but the sheer volume of firepower proved overwhelming.


    "Direct hits across multiple sections!" reported one of the Valkyrie pilots, their voice crackling over themunication link. "It''s still moving, but we''re seeing significant damage."


    Richard watched intently, his eyes scanning the screens for any signs of weakness in the Leviathan. "Keep hitting it. We need to take it down before it can recover or retaliate."


    As the Valkyries circled for another pass, the Leviathan, in a disy of defiant rage,shed out with its remaining tentacles. The pilots, however, their jets evade the creature''s desperate attempts to strike them.


    In a surprising turn of events, the Abyssal Leviathan, seemingly on the brink of defeat, exhibited a new and terrifying ability. It began sucking up enormous volumes of seawater, its massive form heaving with the effort. Within moments, it expelled the water in a powerful, concentrated jet, aiming directly at the Valkyries.


    The pilots of the F-35s reacted with lightning speed. They maneuvered their jets, evading the high-pressure water jets that sliced through the air where they had been moments before. The water sts, while missing their intended targets, sent cascades of water spraying into the air.


    "Valkyries, watch out for its water jets!" warned the lead pilot, as he narrowly dodged another powerful stream.


    The Valkyries regrouped quickly, undeterred by the Leviathan''s new defense mechanism. They knew that the creature was weakening and that they needed to maintain their offensive momentum.


    "Valkyries maintain attack formation. It''s weakening,"manded the TACCO through themunication link.


    With renewed determination, the squadronunched another coordinated strike. The remaining JASSMs and AMRAAMs were deployed, zeroing in on the Leviathan''s weakened spots. Simultaneously, the pilots unleashed another barrage from their Gatling guns, targeting the creature''s head and remaining tentacles.


    The sky above the ocean lit up with the shes of explosions and gunfire. The Leviathan writhed and thrashed in the water, its roars of pain and anger echoing through the stormy skies.


    Finally, after enduring the relentless assault, the Leviathan''s movements began to slow. Its tentacles stopped their frantic thrashing and gradually went limp. The monstrous body shuddered onest time before ity still, floating motionless on the ocean''s surface.


    Richard confirmed it through his system.


    [Congrattions! You have defeated Abyssal Leviathan.]


    "Target is down! I repeat, the Abyssal Leviathan is down!" eximed one of the Valkyrie pilots,

 Chapter 251 Not Yet Done

    <h4>Chapter 251 Not Yet Done</h4>


    [You received 80,000,000 gold coins and 500,000 experience points]


    "All stations, we have defeated the Abyssal Leviathan," Richard announced over themunicationwork, his voice echoing through themand center and out to the field units.


    In themand center, the staffers momentarily erupted into ps and whistles, celebrating the hard-fought victory over the monstrous Leviathan. However, their jubtion was quickly subdued as Richard raised his hand for silence.


    "But we need to be alert," Richard cautioned, his tone firm. "I don''t think that''s the only monster that Lin Feng has sent to us. All stations in the AO, keep your eyes peeled and your head on a swivel. Give me a status on the rescue efforts of the LPD-2."


    The response came through themunication channel, scratchy but clear. "This is Specter-1, the rescue is still underway. There''s still a lot of people we need to get off the water."


    "Copy that, Specter-1," Richard acknowledged, his mind already shifting to the next pressing issue. "Now give me the status of the search and rescue operation of the Poseidon."


    A brief pause followed before the next update came in. "Eagle, this is LPD-3. Our helicopter has reached Poseidon''sst known coordinates. We''re beginning the search for survivors. The sea is rough, and visibility is low, but we''re doing our best¡ªwait, I think there I see one of them."


    "Sara, can you please pull up the satellite feed of Poseidon''s crash site?" Richard asked, turning to Sara who was already on her console, typing rapidly.


    "Pulling it up now, Eagle," Sara responded. Her screen flickered as she essed the footage from one of the Sikorsky CH-53 Sea Stallions hovering over


    In themand center, Richard turned his attention to the live feed from the camera mounted on the Sikorsky CH-53 Sea Stallion hovering over Poseidon''s crash site. The rough sea churned below, with waves crashing tumultuously amidst the wreckage.


    "Sara, let''s get a closer look through the CH-53''s camera," Richard instructed.


    Sara quickly adjusted the feed, zooming in on the area where the survivor was spotted. The camera feed, though jostled by the stormy conditions, revealed a figure waving a glow stick amidst the floating debris. Despite the poor visibility due to the rain and wind, the rescue team aboard the CH-53 had managed to spot the survivor.


    "LPD-3 to ckwatch, we have a visual on one survivor, confirmed by the CH-53''s camera. Initiating rescue operation now," the officer on LPD-3 reported.


    On themand center''s screens, the dramatic rescue unfolded. The helicopter''s searchlight cut through the darkness and rain, focusing on the lone figure in the water. The rescue team aboard the CH-53 skillfully lowered a rescue basket and a diver toward the survivor.


    Braving the treacherous sea, the diver reached the struggling individual, securing them safely into the basket. The helicopter''s crew then carefully hoisted the basket up, bringing the survivor aboard. Immediate first aid was administered, ensuring the survivor was stable.


    "Look, I saw another one!" One of the crews of the CH-53 announced urgently, pointing towards another spot amidst the floating wreckage. The camera swiftly panned to the new location, where another individual was seen clinging to a piece of debris.


    Richard''s gaze remained fixed on the screen. "Quickly, get them out of there," he instructed.


    The helicopter maneuvered closer, battling against the howling winds and the violent waves. The rescue diver was again lowered, battling the tumultuous sea to reach the second survivor. The diver secured the survivor into the rescue basket, and they were both hoisted to safety aboard the helicopter.


    "Valkyrie to Eagle, it seems that our mission over here ispleted, requesting permission to return to base, over."


    "Granted, Valkyries," Richard responded promptly over themunication channel. "Return to base, but stay on high alert until you''re clear of the area. Good work out there."


    As the squadron of F-35s, the Valkyries began to peel away from the engagement zone, the pilots maintained a vignt eye on their surroundings. The skies, though still clouded from the aftermath of the battle, were clearing, offering better visibility. Each pilot, despite the fatigue from the intense operation, stayed focused, aware that the threat might not be entirely neutralized.


    The lead pilot, keeping a steady hand on the controls, nced over the radar screen. "All Valkyries, maintain formation and keep your radars active until we''re clear. We can''t afford any surprises."


    The squadron moved as a cohesive unit, their jets cutting through the sky with precision. Suddenly, a blip appeared on the radar screens of the Valkyrie squadron.


    "Hold on, I''ve got something on the radar," one of the pilots announced.


    "Can you identify it?" asked the lead pilot, adjusting his own radar to get a better look at the unidentified object.


    "It''srge, moving fast, and heading in our direction," the pilot reported. The blip on the radar was unlike any typical aircraft or known sea creature.


    Richard, overhearing the conversation, walked forward. "Valkyries, Eagle here. Describe the blip. Size, speed, any recognizable features?"


    The Valkyrie pilot, maintaining a steady voice despite the uncertainty, replied, "Eagle, the object is massive,rger than any conventional aircraft. It''s moving at high speed, closing in on our position. Unable to identify any specific features at this range. It does not match any known aircraft profiles."


    Richard''s brow furrowed as he contemted the situation. "Keep your distance, Valkyries. Do not engage until we have more information. Sara, get me a visual on that object through our drones."


    "Copy that, Eagle," Sara acknowledged. She swiftly directed themand to the drone operators. "Predator drone team, this is ckwatch Command. We have an unidentified object on the Valkyries'' radar. Proceed to the following coordinates for reconnaissance and visual identification." Sara ryed the coordinates to the drone team,


    The drone operators acknowledged the order and promptly executed it. The MQ-1 Predator drones swiftly altered their flight path to converge on the specified coordinates.


    As the Predator drones approached, their cameras captured clearer images of the object. What initially seemed like a mere blip on the radar screen soon took the shape of arge, bird-like entity. This was no ordinary bird, however. It was colossal, dwarfing any known avian species, with a wingspan that seemed to stretch endlessly across the sky. Its feathers, dark as the night, shimmered with an eerie iridescence.


    Suddenly, the creature let out a deafening sonic screech, a sound so powerful and piercing that it visibly distorted the air around it. The shockwave from the screech rippled through the sky, reaching the Predator drones.


    On the screens, Richard and his team watched as the sonic attack impacted the drones. The intense vibration from the screech caused critical malfunctions in the drones'' systems, causing the screen to flicker, until it was all signal lost.


    "Okay, we are not done here yet," Richard muttered. "Get those Valkyries in position, let''s confront this motherfucker."

 Chapter 252 Motherf**ker?

    <h4>Chapter 252 Motherf**ker?</h4>


    "ckwatch ordered us to turn back and neutralized the motherfucker," said one of the pilots of the Valkyrie.


    "The motherfucker? Is that what they assigned to that monster as a callsign? A motherfucker?" the Valkyrie leader asked.


    "No, but if you think about it, it sounds good right?"


    "Now that you have said it, it does sound good. Alright, Valkyries, let''s turn back and deal with this ''motherfucker''," the Valkyrie leadermanded.


    The squadron of F-35s adjusted their formation, turning back towards the unknown threat.


    "Valkyrie Two to Leader, do we have any intel on what we''re dealing with?" asked one of the pilots, scanning the skies for any sign of the mysterious creature.


    "Not much to go on," the leader responded. "It appeared as arge blip on the radar, moving at high speed. Our drones were taken out before we could get a clear visual, but it seems to be some kind of giant bird¡ªI think it''s best if we ask ckwatch."


    "Valkyrie Leader to ckwatch, what took down our drone, over?"


    "Valkyrie Leader, the attack appeared to be a sonic screech of incredibly high frequency and intensity, capable of causing severe disruptions in electronic systems and even physical damage," Mark replied from themand center. "Based on the data we managed to gather before the drone feed was lost, this creature, whatever it is, possesses an ability to generate and project sonic waves. It''s highly likely that it''s one of Lin Feng''s summons."


    Richard, standing beside Mark, listened intently. "So, it''s using sound as a weapon. That''s going to make direct engagement difficult. What are our options?"


    Mark looked back at the radar and data screens, assessing the situation. "The F-35''s systems are advanced, but sustained exposure to such high-intensity sonic attacks couldpromise their integrity. We might need to consider alternative tactics. A distance-based approach, maybe using standoff weapons, could be more effective. The AGM-158 JASSM has a long enough range to keep the jets out of the creature''s immediate sonic attack radius."


    "Okay, no problem then," Richard said.


    "Yeah, but we have to be careful because we don''t know what''s up in that monster''s sleeve. It may have something else that we haven''t seen yet," added Sara.


    "True," Richard acknowledged, turning his attention back to the squadron. "All Valkyries, proceed with caution. Utilize your standoff capabilities. Stay out of the range of its sonic attacks. Let''s try to take it down without getting too close."


    The Valkyrie leader responded, "Understood, Eagle. We''ll keep our distance and engage with JASSMs."


    The F-35s, now at a safe distance, prepared for another round of engagement. The pilots, well aware of the potential dangers of the sonic creature, adjusted their tactics ordingly. The missiles were armed and ready, their targeting systems locked onto the estimated location of the creature.


    Back at themand center, Richard and his team watched as the F-35sunched their missiles. The AGM-158 JASSMs soared through the sky, guided by the advanced targeting systems of the F-35s.


    "Missiles away," reported the Valkyrie leader. "Tracking towards target."


    On the screens, the missiles could be seen heading towards thest known location of the creature. Themand center held its breath as the missiles neared their target.


    Momentster, the missiles found their mark. A series of explosions lit up the screen, indicating direct hits. However, the creature, while visibly affected, still seemed to be operational.


    "It''s still active!" eximed one of the pilots. "The hits were on target, but it''s not going down."


    "Come on Valkyries, if the first salvo didn''t work, unload another salvo. There''s twenty-five of you there, continue firing until that thing is no longer flying," Richard ordered.


    The Valkyries, hearing Richard''s order, prepared for a second barrage. Each pilot recalibrated their targeting systems, locking onto the creature once more. The JASSMs, already prepped and ready, wereunched in quick session, creating a wave of arrows towards the creature.


    However, as the second wave of missiles approached, the colossal bird-like creature demonstrated something unexpected.


    With an immense and powerful p of its enormous wings, it generated a gust of wind so strong that it knocked some of the missiles off course.


    "Missiles are veering off!" one of the Valkyrie pilots reported, astonished. "Its wing gusts are redirecting them!"


    "What the fuck¡­" Richard eximed as he verified the situation himself. It was true, some missiles¡­not all of them were knocked off by the wind.


    "Don''t falter Valkyries, it may not be able to do that trick again,unch again."


    The Valkyrie squadron, following Richard''s order, prepared tounch another salvo of missiles. However, the giant bird-like creature, seemingly anticipating their next move, unfurled its massive wings once again. But this time, instead of generating a gust of wind, it hurled an array of feathered spikes toward the approaching F-35s.


    The pilots, caught off guard by this new attack, reacted swiftly. Some managed to evade the barrage of spikes with agile maneuvers. But not all were lucky. Several jets were hit, the spikes piercing through their armor with ease.


    "Mayday, mayday!" one pilot cried out over the radio as his jet took a critical hit. "I''m hit! Ejecting!" The cockpit canopy burst open, and the pilot was ejected, his parachute deploying as he left the stricken aircraft.


    Other pilots, though their jets were scratched and damaged, managed to maintain operational control. They continued their efforts to outmaneuver the creature''s relentless attacks.


    "Valkyrie Three to Leader, I''ve taken some damage but still operational," reported one pilot, as his jet bore the scars of the encounter.


    The Valkyrie leader, assessing the situation, called out, "All Valkyries, stay sharp! Avoid those spikes. Continue the engagement, but be mindful of its new attack pattern."


    "We need to get closer," Richard said. "I need to see if we are close to bringing that beast down."


    "Valkyrie Five, you are to approach the monster for visual to the ckwatch," the leader ordered.


    "Copy that, breaking off formation," Valkyrie Five, piloting one of the F-35s, broke off from the formation and cautiously approached the giant bird-like creature. Despite the potential danger, the pilot was determined to provide a close-up visual assessment for ckwatch Command.


    "Valkyrie Five to ckwatch, I''m moving in for a closer look," the pilotmunicated, his voice steady despite the adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    In themand center, Richard and his team watched the live feed from Valkyrie Five''s onboard camera. The screen disyed the massive creature in greater detail than before. Its gargantuan size and the dark, shimmering feathers were more intimidating up close. The creature seemed to be aware of the approaching jet, its eyes tracking the movement with an unsettling intelligence.


    But Richard was not after its appearance, he was after its name and its health bar. Its health is at 60 percent, and its name is Gryphalos, simr to the Alpha Gryphon but not as tough.


    "If the progenitor is sending those monsters our way, it suggests it feels threatened. Our confrontation may be approaching sooner than anticipated. Once we are one with this, let''s nuke different cities again and confront him head-on."

 Chapter 253 Defeating the Last Minion

    <h4>Chapter 253 Defeating the Last Minion</h4>


    As the battle progressed, the Valkyries maintained a safe distance, constantly circling the airspace around Gryphalos. They relied heavily on their advanced targeting systems and the agility of their F-35s to evade the creature''s attacks. Gryphalos, with its enormous wings and ability tounch feathered spikes, proved to be a relentless opponent. But the Valkyries had a n.


    "Valkyrie Leader to all Valkyries. Stay mobile, and don''t let it lock onto you," the Valkyrie Leader instructed over the radio. The pilots acknowledged their voices firm despite the intensity of the situation.


    The Valkyries employed hit-and-run tactics, taking advantage of the F-35''s advanced stealth capabilities and high-speed maneuverability. Each pilot carefully timed their attacks,unching AGM-158 JASSMs (Joint Air-to-Surface Standoff Missiles) from a distance to avoid the creature''s sonic screech and spike assaults.


    Meanwhile, in themand center, Richard and his team monitored the battle closely. The screens disyed real-time data, including the trajectory of the missiles and the F-35s'' positions. Richard focused on the health bar of the Gryphalos.


    "It''s decreasing, it''s at 40 percent. Continue the press the attack," Richard instructed.


    The Valkyries, upon receiving Richard''s directive, intensified their offensive. The battle strategy was clear: maintain a tactical distance while unleashing a barrage of missiles. This approach allowed them to exploit the F-35''s superior technology and firepower without falling victim to Gryphalos''s deadly sonic attacks.


    The squadron leader, coordinating the attack, issued targetedmands to each pilot. "Valkyries, align for another missile volley. Target its vital points - wings and head. Fire on my mark!"


    As Gryphalos attempted to retaliate, its movements became sluggish, a clear sign that the sustained attacks were taking a toll. The creature''s once intimidating presence was now diminished, its energy visibly drained. Despite its weakened state, Gryphalos managed tounch a few more of its deadly feathered spikes, but the Valkyries, alert and nimble, expertly dodged the iing projectiles.


    "Missiles locked and ready," confirmed Valkyrie Two.


    "On my mark... three, two, one, fire!" the squadron leadermanded.


    A flurry of missiles, their trails lighting up the sky, soared toward Gryphalos. The precision-guided JASSMs found their target, causing a series of powerful explosions upon impact. Gryphalos let out a pained roar as it struggled to maintain altitude, its body riddled with the impacts of the high-explosive warheads.


    Back at themand center, Richard watched the health bar of Gryphalos rapidly decrease. "It''s working, the attacks are effective. It''s down to 20 percent. Stay on it, Valkyries!"


    Encouraged by their sess, the Valkyries prepared for a final assault. The air around Gryphalos was filled with the roar of jet engines and the whistle of missiles. The creature, now severely weakened, could barely defend itself against the onught.


    "Valkyrie Three to Leader, preparing for the final strike," reported Valkyrie Three, lining up his jet for the decisive blow.


    "Confirmed, Valkyrie Three. All units, prepare for the final salvo," the leader ordered.


    As the Valkyries unleashed their final missile barrage, Gryphalos attempted onest desperate counterattack. However, its efforts were futile against the coordinated might of the Valkyrie squadron. The missiles hit their mark with deadly uracy, engulfing Gryphalos in a massive explosion.


    Suddenly¨CRichard''s notification popped up.


    [Congrattions! You have defeated Gryphalos.]


    [You have received 85,000,000 gold coins and 500,000 experience points.]


    Richard flickered his gaze back at the main screen and watched as the Gryphalos''s body fell down to the ocean, causing a massive ssh that sent waves rippling across the surface.


    In themand center, a collective sigh of relief washed over the room as the tension eased. The staff, visibly exhausted yet satisfied, exchanged looks of aplishment. Richard, with a small nod of approval, turned to address his team.


    "Good work, everyone," Richard pped his hand. "I hope that''s thest of them. Wait a minute, just to be sure. Valkyrie, is there another bogey getting detected on your radar?"


    The Valkyrie leader nced at the radar disy in the F-35''s cockpit, scanning thoroughly for any signs of additional threats. "Eagle, this is Valkyrie Leader. The radar is clear. No additional bogeys detected in our vicinity."


    Richard nodded thoughtfully. "Alright, but let''s not take any chances. Valkyries, I want you to perform a thorough radar sweep of the area of operation. Ensure we''re not missing anything. We can''t afford to be caught off guard."


    "Understood, Eagle. Commencing radar sweep now," the Valkyrie Leader acknowledged.


    The Valkyries began a methodical sweep of the surrounding airspace. Their F-35s, equipped with state-of-the-art radar and sensor systems, were capable of detecting even the most stealthy of threats. The pilots adjusted their flight patterns to cover as much area as possible, their eyes glued to the radar screens.


    As they executed the sweep, Richard and his team continued to monitor the situation from themand center. The staff watched the radar feeds andmunicated with the Valkyries, ensuringprehensive coverage of the search area.


    After several minutes of careful scanning, the Valkyrie Leader reported back. "Eagle, the radar sweep isplete. The area is clear of any potential threats. It seems Gryphalos was the only one."


    Richard sighed in relief but remained cautious. "Good work, Valkyries. Return to base for debriefing. We''ll analyze the data from this encounter and prepare for any future surprises Lin Feng might have in store."


    The Valkyries, relieved but still on high alert, turned their jets back towards base.


    "This is a heck of a day," Richard exhaled.


    ***


    Meanwhile in Japan.


    "They have defeated my summons that easily?" Lin Feng clicked his tongue. "The ckwatch sure is getting stronger by the day."


    "Direct confrontation by you, master, would probably be enough to erase them from existence," Su Xue proposed.


    "I will but not today. We barely have any information of their whereabouts. We have thrashed their bases but it turns out, it was an outpost," Lin Feng said.


    "But we can''t deny their progress, master. More and more of our zombie poption are being erased from existence. We know that the leader of the ckwatch is the same as you, so he is getting a lot of experience points and gold from a single nuclear strike."


    Lin Feng sighed. "Very well. A direct confrontation is what you wanted huh? Well, I''ll give it to them."


    "You are going to end ckwatch?"


    "That''lleter, first I need to get to the Philippines myself and gather information. I will not be sending my women this time."

 Chapter 254 Job Well Done?

    <h4>Chapter 254 Job Well Done?</h4>


    Ten o''clock in the evening, October 26th, 2023.


    Richard stood at the New rk City airport, his gaze fixed on the descending helicopters from Aparri. The powerful rotor wash stirred the air, creating a gusty atmosphere as they approached the ground. As each helicopter touched down, their doors swung open, revealing the passengers within.


    Exhausted locals from the Babuyan Inds, some clutching their belongings, others supporting each other, began to step off. The weariness from their ordeal was evident in their movements, a mixture of relief and lingering fear in their eyes. Soldiers and emergency responders quickly moved in, guiding and escorting the evacuees away from thending zone.


    The soldiers handed out nkets to the disced inders. The temperature at the airport was noticeably colder, a stark contrast to the warmth of the inds they had left behind. The evacuees wrapped themselves in the nkets, some huddling together for warmth, others sitting in quiet contemtion.


    Richard observed the scene and it gave him a sense of fulfillment. It was fulfilling to the point that he is considering conducting a series of rescue operations in the faraway inds.


    But as he was contemting that, Richard remembered one of the bitter memories during the early days of the apocalypse. He had to point a gun at a student who simply wanted to be rescued. The guilt ached in his heart like it was being pierced with each recollection of that moment.


    He wondered what they were doing right now. There was little chance they''d be alive, as when they were running towards the rooftop, zombies were already chasing them. It was only a matter of time before the door that separated the group of students from the zombies would give in.


    Shaking off the haunting thoughts, Richard refocused on the present. The world had changed drastically since then, and so had he. He had grown from a survivor to a leader, responsible for not just his own safety but that of many others.


    The evacuation efforts at the airport continued smoothly. Medical teams were on standby, providing immediate care to those in need. Food and water were distributed, and temporary shelter arrangements were organized. Then the sound of an object breaking a sound barrier boomed above.


    Richard''s gaze flickered to the source of the sound, and there he saw Graves in the Titan''s Guard Mark II suit. He followed his movement with his eyes and soon after, Gravesnded in front of him.


    Graves deactivated the suit, revealing himself to Richard.


    "Good evening sir. How long have you been standing there?" Graves asked.


    "For a while," Richard answered, smiling.


    "It''s bad that we couldn''t do ourbat test. To think that Lin Feng would make a move in that time¡­truly unexpected," Graves continued, his expression turning serious.


    Richard nodded in agreement. "Yes, but what matters is that we handled it. The evacuation is a sess, and the threat from Gryphalos and the Abyssal Leviathan are neutralized."


    Graves nced around, observing the ongoing operations. "It''s impressive to see how efficiently everything''s being managed. Oh if you want numbers, we have rescued about ten thousand locals, about twenty percent of them are being transported here. It''s going to be a long night," Graves added, looking over the bustling activity at the airport.


    Richard appreciated the update. "How about the casualties?"


    "Well, in the Poseidon, only two survived, the rest died. As for the LPD-2, three hundred are dead, and some are missing. Rest assured, we are still doing search and rescue operations for the missing personnel," Graves reported.


    "That is sad to hear," Richard said somberly. "Lin Feng¡­that goddamn son of a bitch can literally summon monsters that are straight out of fiction huh?"


    "Well who knows, maybe he may have something up his sleeves, like more monstrous than thest?"


    "That is to be expected. Anyways, do you want to grab a drink? I want to rx," Richard offered.


    "Would your girlfriend approve of that? Speaking of her, where is she?"


    "She''s still doing work and said that she''ll return by herself in our unit. It''s not like she is going anywhere right? Come on, I have Mark waiting for us at themand center. He''s set up a small area where we can unwind for a bit," Richard gestured towards the direction of themand center.


    Graves nodded in agreement, "Sounds good. A drink sounds perfect after today''s chaos."


    Reaching themand center, they found Mark waiting with a few drinks set up on a makeshift table. The atmosphere in the room was more rxed than earlier, with staff members engaged in quiet conversations, some discussing the day''s events, others just enjoying a much-needed break.


    "Here''s to a job well done," Richard raised his ss in a toast.


    "Cheers to that," Graves and Mark joined in, clinking their sses together.


    "But it''s not really a job well done. As you know, there are a lot of casualties," Mark reminded.


    "Yeah, I know," Richard sighed, setting his ss down. "But we did what we could under the circumstances. We saved thousands of lives today. That counts for something."


    They drank the night away, the coldness of the beer going down their throats. A drink after a stressful day is truly a rewarding experience. Then they drank, and drank, and drank until it was twelve o''clock midnight. Their voices are getting rousey, boisterous, and even noisy.


    Sara, who had been waiting for Richard to return to their unit, decided to pay him a visit to themand center. And there inside themand center, she saw her boyfriend, utterly drunk. She shook her head in disbelief as she approached the group.


    "Looks like someone had a bit too much to drink," she remarked with a yful smile as she stood beside Richard.


    Richard turned to her, his eyes slightly unfocused, but a grin spread across his face when he saw her. "Sara! You''re here!" he eximed. "Do you want to join us?"


    "No, I came here to pick you up. So get on your feet right now, we are sleeping," Sara said sternly.


    "But¡ªI still have more bottles to drink," Richard said.


    "Richard?" Sara''s eyes narrowed as if she was giving him a look that brooked no argument.


    Richard quickly realized that further protest would be unwise. He slowly pushed himself up from the chair, swaying slightly as he did. "Alright, alright, I''ming," he muttered.


    Graves and Mark exchanged amused nces as they watched Sara lead Richard out of themand center. It was clear that she was the one in charge in this situation.


    "You gentlemen should do the same," Sara advised.


    "Yes ma''am."

 Chapter 255 NPA

    <h4>Chapter 255 NPA</h4>


    As the convoy moved through Man, the leader of the New People''s Army (NPA), Commander Reyes, sat in the lead vehicle. From his window, the city''s devastation was evident. The streets were filled with abandoned cars and the buildings were in ruins.


    Commander Reyes, a middle-aged man with a hardened look, wore a simple military uniform. He had a rugged appearance, with a few scars on his face, indicative of his years in gueri warfare. He was known for his strategic mind and unwavering dedication to his cause. As he looked out of the window, he clicked his tongue in frustration, ming the government for their failure to contain the outbreak.


    "The government was too slow to react," he mumbled to himself. "Their ipetence has led to this disaster."


    "But look at this sir, this city is ripe for the picking. There would be no resistance for us to establish a legitimate rule over the Philippines. Governments have ceased to exist, and there is now or order. This is the perfect time to establish a new state under "This is the perfect time to establish a new state under the principles we''ve fought for," continued the lieutenant in the vehicle with Commander Reyes.


    Reyes nodded in agreement.


    Just then, the calm was shattered by a sudden alert from the foot soldiers. "Zombies!" one of the scouts yelled, pointing towards a group of staggering figures emerging from the shadows of the ruined buildings.


    Without hesitation, the convoy came to a swift halt. The soldiers, trained for such encounters, quickly took defensive positions. The zombies, driven by their insatiable hunger, moved towards the convoy at a fast pace.


    The soldiers, holding their positions, waited until the zombies were within range.


    "Fire at will!"manded Reyes. The air was filled with the sound of gunfire as the NPA soldiers opened fire on the approaching undead.


    Bullets tore through the decaying bodies of the zombies. The front line of the undead fell, but more kepting, seemingly undeterred by the fallen. The NPA soldiers, maintaining their discipline, continued to fire in controlled bursts, aiming for the heads of the zombies, the only sure way to put them down.


    Amidst the chaos, Reyes remained in the vehicle, observing the situation with a tactical eye. He was aware that the noise of the gunfire could attract more zombies, and they needed to act fast. "Keep the line tight, don''t let them get close!" he instructed through the radio.


    The NPA soldiers intensified their efforts.


    After several tense minutes, the wave of zombies began to thin out. The disciplined fire of the NPA soldiers was effective, and soon, thest of the undead fell, bringing an eerie silence back to the streets.


    Reyes gave the order to regroup and check for injuries.


    "There are no casualties, sir," his lieutenant reported and Reyes let out a satisfied hum.


    "How long until we reached the Mcanang Pce," Reyes asked.


    "Well, assuming that the road is clear, it''ll take us about an hour, but we should be prepared for possible blockades. The road towards Mcanang is likely to be cluttered with abandoned vehicles and possibly more zombies."


    Commander Reyes nodded, processing the information. "Alright, keep the convoy alert and ready for any obstruction. We can''t afford any dys," he instructed.


    The convoy resumed its journey towards the Mcanang Pce. But what is the Mcanang Pce? It serves as the official residence and principal workce of the President of the Philippines, simr to how the White House functions for the President of the United States...


    But who is also the NPA? The New People''s Army (NPA) is the armed wing of the Communist Party of the Philippines (CPP). It was formed on March 29, 1969, with the primary goal of overthrowing the Philippine government through guerri warfare. The NPA adheres to the Maoist doctrine and has been involved in decades-long insurgent activities against the government.


    The NPA''s operations have often been characterized by their use of guerri tactics, aiming to mobilize and gain support from the rural poption and to challenge the presence and influence of the government in rural areas.


    During the zombie apocalypse, the NPA remained hidden for a few months until the urban cities were almostpletely overrun. This period of inactivity was a strategic decision by the leadership, including Commander Reyes. They waited to assess the situation and the extent of the outbreak, as well as the government''s response.


    With the breakdown of government control and the spread of chaos, the NPA saw an opportunity to emerge and exert its influence. They viewed the government''s failure to effectively contain the zombie outbreak as a further justification for their long-held belief in the need for a revolutionary change in the Philippines.


    Upon reaching Mca?ang Pce, the convoy stopped. Commander Reyes ordered his soldiers to clear the area of zombies. The soldiers quickly and efficiently eliminated a small group of zombies on the pce grounds.


    Once the immediate threat was neutralized, Reyes directed his men to secure the perimeter and establish a base inside the pce. They systematically checked each room for safety. After a thorough sweep, it was confirmed that the building was secure.


    Reyes then instructed his men to set upmunication lines andmand posts within the pce. The NPA began to organize their operations from this new base, turning Mca?ang Pce into themand center for their activities.


    And then¡ª.


    "I want to make a broadcast. Let''s announce to those who are hiding that the government is restored and that we will clean this country of the undead threat and rebuild a just society," Reyes stated decisively


    His lieutenant quickly organized the setup for a broadcast using the equipment avable in the pce. Reyes prepared his message, intending to reach out to any survivors and assert the NPA''s role as the new governing body in the chaos of the post-apocalyptic Philippines.


    The broadcast was set to go live, tapping into any working channels and frequencies. Reyes, standing before the microphone, cleared his throat. "To the people of the Philippines," he began. "This is the New People''s Army. The old government has failed you, but we will not. We are taking control to restore order and safety. Our men will be patrolling the streets of Man," Reyes continued, "Our men will be patrolling the streets of Man. To those who will see them, please, reach out to them. They''ll mean you no harm."


    The lieutenant sent the broadcast across all avable channels, hoping to reach as many survivors as possible. The message was clear: the NPA was stepping in to fill the void left by the government''s copse.


    After the broadcast, Reyes turned to the next steps in his n. "We need to start patrols immediately."


    "And what are we going to do if we have gathered people?"


    "Well, we are going to make them our people, convert them," Reyes said.

 Chapter 256 What to do with Them?

    <h4>Chapter 256 What to do with Them?</h4>


    October 27th, 2023.


    Richard''s rm red next to his bed, but he remained asleep, undisturbed by the sound. He was lying peacefully, seemingly in a deep slumber, oblivious to the noise.


    Suddenly, Sara, who had been watching him for a moment, decided it was time to intervene. She approached Richard''s bed and started shaking him gently. "Richard, get up! Something came up in themand center and we have to be there quick."


    "Mhmhmhmmm¡­" Richard grumbled in protest, his words muffled and unclear. He was clearly struggling to wake up fully.


    Sara, showing a hint of impatience, insisted, "Richard, this is urgent. We can''t afford to bete." Her tone was firm, indicating the seriousness of the situation.


    Finally, the urgency in Sara''s voice seemed to prate Richard''s sleep-addled brain. He blinked a few times, trying to clear the fog of sleep. "Okay, okay, I''m up," he said, sitting up more straightly now. He ran a hand through his hair and swung his legs off the bed, forcing himself to adjust to being awake.


    Sara waited as Richard got up from the bed, looking slightly disheveled but more alert now. "What''s happening at themand center?" he asked, trying to grasp the situation as he began to gather his clothes.


    Sara quickly briefed him as he dressed. "I don''t have all the details, but it sounded serious. They need us there as soon as possible."


    Richard nodded. "Let''s hope that it''s not Lin Feng minions entering the country again or a monstrous creature wreaking havoc."


    "Well those creatures can be dealt with by the ckwatch without us notifying...this is just a different case," Sara said.


    ***


    Ten minutester, in themand center. The staffers performed a salute as theirmander-in-chief entered.


    "At ease," Richard waved his hand dismissively.


    Richard quickly moved to the main console, where Mark was waiting for an update.


    "So what''s the matter?" Richard asked.


    "Well, it''s the council. They said they picked up a message from Man, broadcasting about the establishment of a new government in the Mcanang Pce, headed by the NPA."


    After hearing that, Richard''s eyes widened. "The NPA? Themunist of the Philippines?"


    "I have no information about them sir, but given your reaction, it seems that you know something about them," Mark said.


    "What''s NPA?" Sara asked.


    "NPA stands for New People''s Army. It''s a group in the Philippines known for their guerri warfare tactics. They''ve been active for decades, fighting against the government," Richard exined briefly and continued. "They have been branded as terrorists by the government of the Philippines, the United States, and several other countries," Richard added, rifying the NPA''s international status. "Their activities have included armed attacks, extortion, and other violent acts as part of their insurgency against the Philippine government."


    "Well with no legitimate government to stop them, establishing a new one under their rule should be easy," Mark observed.


    "Yeah¡­but having an NPA as a legitimate government disgusts me. When was the broadcast initiated anyway?"


    "ording to Maria Santos, it was before midnight," Mark said, ncing over his notes, ensuring that it was the correct information.


    "And howe that Maria Santos detected those radio waves and not us?" Richard asked, a note of concern in his voice. Themand center is equipped with sophisticated technology designed to pick up such transmissions.


    "Well¡­sir, we are focusing most of ourmunication equipment coordinating with the rescue that is still happening at Aparri. We may have overlooked other transmissions in the process," Mark exined.


    "I see ... not that it matters now, what matters is the NPA. I can''t let amunist regime rise up as a new government of the Philippines, especially during the zombie apocalypse. Who do they think they are? Just because the government copsed doesn''t mean they have the right to take over," Richard said, frustration evident in his voice. "Mark, I''m sure you have sent one of our Reaper drones over Man to monitor the situation."


    "We have one drone orbiting the Mcanang Pce as we speak," Mark said.


    "I''ll go take over the controls," Sara said as she walked towards her station. She logged into the system, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she established a connection with the Reaper drone.


    Richard watched intently as therge screen in themand center disyed the live feed from the drone''s camera. The image showed the sprawlingplex of the Mcanang Pce surrounded by makeshift barriers, armed guards, armored personnel carriers, andst but not least, a g of the NPA fluttering


    in the wind. The red g with a hammer and sickle symbolized the NPA''smunist ideology, and it sent shivers down Richard''s spine.


    "What''s the current situation there, Sara?" Richard asked, his eyes fixed on the live feed.


    Sara focused on her console, analyzing the data streaming in from the drone. "It''s a heavily fortifiedpound, Richard. They''ve barricaded themselves in and seem to have a substantial armed presence. I can''t see any signs of a firefight or violence at the moment, but it''s clear they''re in control."


    Mark chimed in. "Sir, I have been thinking. Maybe it should be us stepping in as the government of the Philippines, not some rebel groups like the NPA you mentioned. Think about it, what we are doing right now is essentially like how a government functions. We''re maintaining order, providing security, and ensuring the survival of the people. With the copse of the previous government, there''s a power vacuum, and someone needs to step up to prevent things like this from happening."


    "You want me to be the president of the Philippines. Mark, I''m only twenty-two years old. There is no way I can fill such a role," Richard replied a hint of disbelief in his voice.


    Mark nodded. "I understand your concerns, sir, but age is just a number in times like these. You''ve shown exceptional leadership in managing the ckwatch and handling the crisis so far. The people need a leader, and you have the qualities required to guide them through this chaos. Besides, we have the resources and capabilities to make it work."


    "Before we talk about politics, I think it''s best we talk about what we want to do with these rebels," Sara said, snapping their attention back to her.


    Richard and Mark returned their gaze to the monitor.


    Richard cleared his throat and said, "Let''s give them a warning, fire a hellfire missile in front of the Mcanang Pce. Make it look like we are sending a message."


    "Copy that sir,'' Sara acknowledged his order and quickly lined up the reaper drone for a missile strike.


    "Make them know that there is still a lion in the jungle."

 Chapter 257 Sending a Message to the NPA

    <h4>Chapter 257 Sending a Message to the NPA</h4>


    The MQ-9 Reaper lined up for a missile strike at one of thendmarks of the Mcanang Pce, the Mcanang Park. The park sat across the Pasig River, which served as a perfect target for sending a message.


    "I have locked on the Mcanang Pce," Sara informed.


    "Good, then pull the trigger," Richard instructed simply.


    Without dy, Sara engaged the missile. The Reaper''s payload was released, the missile elerating rapidly towards the target.


    The missile hit the designated area near the park, a safe distance from the pce, causing a significant explosion.


    Meanwhile, inside the Mcanang Pce, the chandeliers shook violently from the st, enough to alert every guard stationed there. One of them was Commander Reyes''s lieutenant. Who immediately rushed towards hismander''s office which is located in the presidential office room.


    Arriving there, he didn''t even bother knocking, he simply forced his way in and found Commander Reyes standing by the window, his eyes fixed on the billowing smoke rising from Mcanang Park.


    "Commander Reyes," the lieutenant began, his voice urgent, "there''s been an attack at the park."


    Reyes, without shifting his gaze from the window, replied, "I can see that, Lieutenant. Any word on who''s responsible?"


    "We don''t know, but one of our men stationed outside said that they heard a whistling sound over the sky, and saw a missile."


    "Missile? Are you sure? Because that changes everything¡­"


    "What do you mean it changes everything?" the Lieutenant tilted his head to the side, confused.


    "The missile could have struck the pce but they chose not to. It must be that there''s still left in the government, working from who knows where."


    "That may be the case but I don''t think it''s the work of the Philippines Armed Forces. There are no helicopters or jets seen above. Something like that could have been done by a drone¡­" the Lieutenant spected


    Commander Reyes turned from the window, considering the lieutenant''s words. "A drone, you say? Well whatever that is, it appears that the strike is trying to give us a message?"


    "A message?"


    "A message that there''s still someone out there and they reject our newly established control," Reyes concluded. He understood that this missile strike was more than just a military action; it was a political maneuver, an act of defiance against their im to power.


    The lieutenant absorbed this, the gravity of the situation bing clearer. "So, they''re challenging our authority. What''s our next step?"


    Reyes sat down at his desk, his mind already formting a n. "We need to reach out to whoever is responsible for that explosion, and second is to discuss¡­"


    "Discuss¡­not negotiate?" The lieutenant interrupted a hint of skepticism in his voice.


    Reyes leaned forward, his expression stern. "Negotiations cer, but first, we need to establish contact and understand their intentions. We must know who we''re dealing with and what they want. Then we can decide how to proceed.


    The lieutenant nodded. "I see, but how are we going to contact them?"


    "We have broadcasted a message yesterday, right? That must be how they were able to know of our existence. Set up a broadcast again and announce that we are willing to discuss with them. They''ll contact us."


    "Understood sir, we''ll set up the broadcasting equipment and make the announcement immediately," the lieutenant responded, determined to carry out his orders.


    "Very well, you are dismissed."


    The lieutenant saluted and left the room to organize themunication team and prepare for the broadcast. As he did so, Commander Reyes remained at his desk, contemting the situation. He may appear strong or stoic on the outside but on the inside, he is nervous, panicking that there is still someone out there. He had believed that the government''s control over Man was secure, but the missile strike had shattered that illusion. As he waited for the response to their broadcast announcement, he couldn''t help but wonder about the identity and motivations of those responsible for the attack.


    Minutes felt like hours as themunication team worked diligently to set up the broadcasting equipment and ry their message. The tension in the pce was palpable, and every passing moment only deepened Commander Reyes''s sense of urgency.


    Finally, the broadcast message was ready to be sent out. Reyes turned his radio on to listen to what his subordinates were going to say.


    "This is the NPA calling to those who have made an unwarranted attack on the seat of the government, we demand that you establishmunication with us immediately."


    Reyes clicked his tongue after hearing the message. It sounded like a firm demand from the NPA, indicating that they were not to be underestimated, which is something he wouldn''t say to someone who has air assets.


    Fifteen minutester, Reyes tapped his foot impatiently as he awaited an update from hismunication team. He couldn''t shake the feeling that time was slipping away, and they needed to establish contact with the NPA as soon as possible to defuse the situation.


    Finally, the Lieutenant''s voice crackled over the radio. "Commander Reyes, we''ve made contact with whom we believe is responsible. They''re on the line and ready to speak with you."


    Reyes wasted no time in responding. "Put them through immediately, Lieutenant."


    The Lieutenant swiftly connected the call, and the voice of a representative from the NPA came through the speakers. "This is themanding officer of the NPA who currently holds control of the Mcanang Pce, the seat of the government."


    "The government doesn''t exist anymore," interrupted a person with a man''s voice. It sounded young, like in the early to mid-twenties. "It was decimated during the apocalypse. It may be gone but that doesn''t mean it can be restored by anyone, including youmunist."


    "Communist?" Reyes repeated.


    "That''s what you are, amunist. We don''t want amunist regime to be set up in Man while we fight for humanity."


    "The what?"


    "Our goals are beyond your understanding but I''m going to make it simpler for you guys. I want you to renounce your deration as the legitimate government of the Philippines and mislead survivors who are in Man, in exchange, we are not going to blow you up. You have until two hours."


    "Who are you to demand that? Is this the Philippine government? If so, where are you?"


    "Don''t question us. Comply with our demands immediately or you''ll be swiftly dealt with. Are you near the window? Can you walk towards the window?


    Commander Reyesplied with the voice on the other end, walking toward the window, though he still had many questions. He could see the smoke from the earlier missile strike rising in the distance. "I''m near the window."


    "Now, can you look up to the sky for me and tell me what you see?"


    "I don''t see anything," Reyes replied.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter because we can see you from up here. That''s the scariest part, you don''t know where we are in the skies but we have a missile locked on your target that will be dropped if you don''tply with our demands."

 Chapter 258 Threat and Lie

    <h4>Chapter 258 Threat and Lie</h4>


    Before Reyes could give a reply, the call was abruptly terminated. Frustrated, he hurled the radio to the ground. It cracked sharply against the hard floor. Time was of the essence; they had only two hours left.


    Instantly regaining hisposure, Reyes understood that his outburst wouldn''t alter their dire situation. His lieutenant, a man of unwavering loyalty, entered his office shortly after witnessing Reyes'' rare disy of anger.


    "So what did you two talk about?" the Lieutenant inquired.


    "We have been given an ultimatum," Reyes replied gravely. "In two hours, they''ll drop a missile here if we don''t vacate the pce and denounce our im as the legitimate government."


    "So the missile really came from them, and it might even be a drone," the Lieutenant deduced.


    "Yes, which is why we need to fight back. We have anti-aircraft guns, correct?"


    "We have the 9K38 I. You''re thinking of shooting down the drone?"


    Reyes nodded firmly. "Taking down their drone sends a clear message. We won''t be intimidated by a faceless enemy. Prepare the Iunchers."


    "But, sir," the Lieutenant cautioned, "this could provoke them to attack us sooner. Are we certain about this course of action?"


    Reyes nodded decisively. "If we don''t stand by our principles, then our party deserves to perish. I won''t repeat myself."


    "Understood, sir," the Lieutenant saluted and promptly left the room to execute the orders.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in themand center at New rk City.


    "I should have given them one hour," Richard said, looking at his staffers. "How long does an MQ-9 reaperst in the air again?"


    "The MQ-9 Reaper is a high-endurance UAV with a flight time of up to 27 hours," Sara replied. "Why would you ask that? You think our drone can''t fly long enough for the operation?"


    "No, it''s not about endurance. It''s about keeping pressure on Reyes," Richard exined. "If he''s aware that the drone can remain overhead indefinitely, it might discourage him from taking aggressive action."


    Sara nodded, understanding the strategic importance. "The Reaper can stay airborne as long as we need it to. However, we should consider that Reyes might have some form of anti-air capabilities. They could potentially have shoulder-fired missiles or other anti-aircraft systems."


    Richard agreed with a thoughtful nod. "Yes, that''s a valid concern. We don''t know exactly what they have, but we should assume they''re not defenseless. Keep the Reaper at a safe altitude, out of the range of typical anti-aircraft weapons. But should they possess anti-aircraft weaponry, what defenses does the MQ-9 reaper have?"


    "The MQ-9 Reaper is equipped with a self-protection pod, which includes electronic countermeasures to defend against radar-guided threats. It''s designed to detect, identify, and counteract electronic warfare attacks. This system can jam enemy radar frequencies and mislead tracking systems, significantly reducing the risk of being targeted by anti-aircraft systems."


    Richard nodded. "That''s good to hear. So, even if Reyes has anti-aircraft capabilities, our Reaper has ayer of protection. Now, let''s wait and see how they''ll make their move¡ª" he trailed off as he noticed movements on the grounds of the Mcanang Pce.


    "It seems that they are moving now," Richard observed. "But is it to leave the premises or to set up defensive positions¡­"


    "Judging by their movement, it seemed that they are setting up defensive positions," Mark chimed in, analyzing the live feed on the screen. "They''re deploying troops around key points and appear to be positioning their anti-aircraft weapons. It looks like they''re preparing for a standoff rather than evacuating."


    Richard furrowed his brow, deep in thought. "Alright, keep monitoring their movements. Let''s not make any hasty decisions. We need to see how this situation unfolds. Keep the Reaper out of their reach and maintain pressure. If they fire at us, then that''ll make our job easy to blow them up. Is that clear?"


    "Yes sir!" the staffers acknowledged in unison.


    ***


    On the ground of the Mcanang Pce, one of the men was carrying the 9K38 I. The 9K38 I is a man-portable air-defense system (MANPADS) developed in the Soviet Union. It''s a shoulder-fired missile that is designed to target low-flying aircraft, including helicopters and drones. The I uses an infrared homing seeker to lock onto the heat signature of its target, making it particrly effective against aircraft that don''t have sophisticated countermeasures. It has a range of up to 5.2 kilometers and can reach altitudes of around 3.5 kilometers.


    As one of Reyes'' men shouldered the I, pointing it towards the sky, he scanned for any signs of the drones. However, due to the high operational altitude and advanced stealth capabilities of the Reaper, it would be challenging for the I''s infrared seeker to acquire a lock on the drone.


    Meanwhile, the MQ-9 Reaper, equipped with state-of-the-art surveince and detection systems, was capable of monitoring ground movements and identifying potential threats. The Reaper''s sensors could detect the electronic emissions of the I''s guidance system, alerting Sara.


    "Sir, they have decided," Sara announced. "They wish to fight."


    "I see, well that''s pitiful. We are going to wipe the Mcanang off withmunists."


    "What''s the target, sir?" Sara asked with a serious expression.


    "Hmm¡­how about we fire at those men aiming their guns at us?" Richard proposed.


    "Your words are ourmand, sir," Sara said, indicating that whatever target Richard chose, they were going to obliterate them.


    "I don''t want to destroy the Mcanang Pce so yeah, just attack the pce grounds."


    "But the shockwave is going to destroy its facade, sir, are you sure?"


    "That can be fixed," Richard replied with a steely resolve.


    Back on the ground, Reyes and his team remained unaware of the imminent threat from above. The men with the Iunchers continued their sweep in the sky, but they were not seeing anything nor were the sensors picking up anything.


    One of them noticed something in the sky.


    "What is that?" he said, pointing at the sky, moving his finger following the path of a bright object descending rapidly. Realizing it was a missile, he shouted, "Missile iing! Take cover!"


    But it was toote. The AGM-114 Hellfire,unched from the MQ-9 Reaper, was already on its final approach. The missile crashed into the pce grounds.?The explosion engulfed those within the st radius, sending a shockwave that rattled the facade of the Mcanang Pce. Though the pce itself stood, the impact caused noticeable damage to its exterior.


    "Get me in line with them again," Richard ordered as he watched the aftermath of the strike.


    "Have them on the line now, sir," Sara said.


    Richard picked up the receiver and spoke. "That''s a bad decision from the leadership, sir. Now I''m going to give you one chance to reprimand you for your mistake. Leave the Mcanang Pce now and we won''t harass you again."


    After saying that, Mark tapped Richard on the shoulder, getting his attention.


    "What?" Richard said, ncing over his shoulder.


    "Are we really going to let them go?"


    Richard shook his head as he covered the mouthpiece of the receiver. "Hell no, once they clear out the area we are going to obliterate them."

 Chapter 259 How is He Here?

    <h4>Chapter 259 How is He Here?</h4>


    "Sir I think they areing out," Sara informed as she zoomed in on the monitor screen of the drone camera.


    Richard watched the monitor disy and saw a plethora of armed guards squirting out of the Mcanang Pce.


    "Well, it seems that our missile strike in front of the Mcanang has knocked some sense into them," Richardmented.


    They watched as the NPA''s forces entered their vehicle and scrambled


    "They''re leaving the pce, but where do you think they''re headed?" Sara asked, her eyes not leaving the screen.


    Richard leaned closer to the monitor, analyzing the convoy''s movement. "Hard to say, but they''re definitely in a rush. Keep tracking them."


    The drone camera followed the convoy, providing a bird''s-eye view of the situation. The vehicles, loaded with armed personnel, sped through the streets, weaving through abandoned vehicles and debris.


    "Sir ... .if you want to eliminate NPA forces, now is the chance," Mark urged gently.


    "We don''t know if the NPA leadership is in the vehicle, can we contact them?" Richard asked


    Sara quickly adjusted some controls. "Trying to establish a connection now, sir."


    A tense silence filled themand center as they waited for a response. The drone continued to ry live footage, showing the NPA forces'' convoy snaking its way through the outskirts of the city.


    After a moment, a crackled voice came through the speakers. "This is Reyes."


    "Reyes¡­thank you for picking this call up. So we are seeing a convoy of vehicles moving out of the Mcanang Pce. It''s nice of you to abide by our terms despite you defying us with the intention of shooting down our drone. I just have to confirm, are all of your men cleared out of the Mcanang Pce? Because I don''t want to spend another missile on a Pce that could have been used to exterminate hordes of zombies."


    Reyes'' voice was tense butposed. "Yes, we are leaving the pce as per your demands. My men are with me. We pose no threat to you now."


    Richard''s words dripped with contempt. "You and your men should better stay in the jungle and mountains. We''ll be keeping an eye on you. If there''s even a hint that you''re nning something, we won''t hesitate to take action."


    There was a moment of silence between the two. Richard imagined that Reyes is utterly frustrated right now, unable to retort because he doesn''t have the power to back up his words, while Richard does.


    Richard cut the call abruptly, turning his attention back to the monitors. "Sara, do we have a clear target on the convoy?"


    "Yes sir," Sara confirmed, activating the targeting system. "The convoy is within range and clearly visible."


    "Very well, fire," Richard ordered but he didn''t see any missile flying out of the drone. "Sara? What''s the problem? I already gave you an order to¡ª"


    Richard trailed off as he noticed the convoy stopping in the middle of the intersection. In front of them was a hooded figure, extending their hands at them as if beckoning them to stop.


    "Sara, can you zoom in on that figure?" Richard asked, his tone shifting frommanding to inquisitive.


    Sara adjusted the drone''s camera, zooming in on the hooded figure. The image on the monitor became clearer, showing a solitary person standing confidently in the middle of the road. The figure was cloaked in a nondescript, hooded garment, obscuring any identifying features.


    Armed guards inside the Armored Personnel Carriers stepped out, aiming their automatic rifles at the hooded figure. There seemed to have been a response as four men from behind the hooded figure showed themselves out, with red glowing des on their arms.


    "Mutated zombies?" Mark guessed.


    "No¡­" Richard shook his head. "Why am I getting a vibe that we have seen those figures before¡­"


    "You don''t tell," Sara chimed in. "Should we continue observing or we blow them up now?"


    "We observe first, and then actter," Richard said.


    They watched, the NPA armed troops seemingly talking to the hooded figures, but in an instant, the situation escted dramatically. The hooded figure, with astonishing speed, closed the distance to the NPA troops. Before anyone in themand center could react.


    The drone''s camera captured the scene in high detail, showing the hooded figure and theirpanions moving with almost supernatural agility. They wielded what appeared to be advanced melee weapons, emitting a red glow, cutting through the air and the guards, cleaving and slicing them in different parts.


    Richard''s eyes widened in shock as he recognized the fighting style of one particr individual.


    "Lin Feng," Richard muttered under his breath.


    "Wait¡­Lin Feng? Is he not in Japan anymore? What is he doing here?" Mark gasped.


    "Probably a direct confrontation with us," Sara spected. "This changes everything, sir, what should we do?"


    "Sara, prepare for a nuclear strike on major cities across the globe,unch as many missiles as possible. Do it now! I need to be at the highest level before we can fight Lin Feng¡­"


    "Since he is in the Philippines, we may only have a day or two," Mark added, his voiceced with urgency. "He is not sending his minions this time, or more specifically, he came with them."


    Richard''s heart beat faster than ever before, watching Lin Feng easily eliminate the NPA troops. This man took a direct hit from a low-yield tactical nuke, and he is in the Philippines. This is the worst day of his life. But he knew there was no time to worry, they were here and a confrontation with them was inevitable.


    ***


    On the ground, Commander Reyes was crawling away from Lin Feng while firing at him. The bullets shattered upon impact and Lin Feng was not bothered by it.


    "I have some questions for you," Lin Feng said in English. "You answer my question, and I''ll let you walk away alive."


    When Reyes fired thest bullet, Lin Feng caught it inside his mouth, chewing it and then spitting it out nonchntly.


    "I''ll take that as your willingness to cooperate," Lin Feng said calmly, stepping closer to Reyes, who was now disarmed and visibly shaken.


    "Now, do you know where the ckwatch is? Like where are they operating?"


    Reyes shook his head frantically.


    "You are not lying to me right?" Lin Feng asked.


    Reyes shook his head again.


    "Very well," Lin Feng said, his voice low but clear. Suddenly, he moved with lightning speed, his fingers plunging into Reyes'' chest. There was a moment of eerie silence before Reyes'' body began to convulse violently. Lin Feng withdrew his hand, and the transformation began.


    Reyes'' appearance contorted grotesquely. His skin turned a pallid, sickly hue, and sharp, de-like ws sprouted from his fingers. His features twisted into something monstrous, barely recognizable as human.


    "This is what I meant when I told you I''ll let you walk away when you answer my question, you be part of my minions."

 Chapter 260 Chasing like a Dog

    <h4>Chapter 260 Chasing like a Dog</h4>


    "Shit¡­he just turned that man into a monster," Mark eximed.


    "Sir?" Sara swiveled her chair around and looked at him as if wanting him to do something aside from ordering her to prepare for a nuclear strike.


    "If we are going to fight Lin Feng, we are going to need some time," Markmented. "How about we lured him south?"


    "Good idea," Richard agreed on his n. "Sara, fire a hellfire missile at Lin Feng and then reroute the reaper to the south. We need to make him believe that our base is in that direction."


    "Copy that, sir," Sara swiveled her chair back, her fingers flying over the controls. She targeted Lin Feng with the drone''s systems, readying the Hellfire missile.


    As Sara executed themand, the Hellfire missileunched, streaking towards its target. Themand center team watched the monitor intently, tracking the missile''s trajectory. However, Lin Feng noticed the iing missile. In a swift, almost blur-like motion, he dodged it, the missile exploding harmlessly away from him.


    "Damn, he is really fast," Markmented, he was not surprised anymore by Lin Feng''s abilities as he had seen before.


    Lin Feng pointed his finger toward the drone as if telling them that he found them. And began picking up rubbles, and hurling them to take down the drone.


    But due to air drag and other aerodynamic factors, the rubbles thrown by Lin Feng disintegrated or veered off course before they could reach the drone. Nevertheless, his attempt to target the drone was a clear indication of his awareness of their surveince.


    "Now that he knows where the drone is, time to lure him to the south. Sara, do the honors."


    "Understood," Sara engaged the drone, deftly maneuvering it to head south.


    Richard watched the screen closely, analyzing Lin Feng''s response. The mysterious figure seemed to ponder for a moment before following the drone''s path.


    "Keep the drone just within his sight but out of reach," Richard instructed. "We need to keep him interested but not let him catch it."


    It was only Lin Feng following the drone, leaving his associates behind. Richard wondered if this was to secure the area or for some other strategic reason. Either way, it was clear that Lin Feng was not acting impulsively.


    Sara continued to pilot the drone, maintaining a safe distance from Lin Feng.


    Mark looked over at Richard. "Sir, should we deploy additional surveince? If he''s left his group behind, there could be another angle to this we''re not seeing."


    Richard nodded. "Yes, deploy two more drones to monitor his associates. We can''t afford to be blindsided."


    Sara quickly set up the additional drones, sending them to thest known location of Lin Feng''s group.


    "Predator drones will arrive in the area in five minutes," Sara updated.


    Richard nodded in approval. "Good, keep me informed on their status. We need all the eyes we can get on this situation."


    As they waited for the Predator drones to arrive, themand center remained focused on the screens. Lin Feng continued his pursuit of the drone.


    "It seems that our progenitor is stupid," Mark observed. "Why is he following the drone so blindly? Aren''t he wary that we might lead him to the trap?"


    "Well, that''s the problem in the mindset of someone strong; they don''t think because they think they''ll get out of the situation using their strength," Richard replied. "This is working very well in our favor. Sara, why don''t we give Lin Feng something that will make him chase the drone? Irritate him to the point his sole focus would be about destroying that drone."


    "Copy that," Sara acknowledged. She quickly scanned the drone''s armament options. "I have a GBU-12 Paveway II on board. It''s aser-guided bomb. I can drop it near his location to stir him up."


    "Do it," Richard instructed firmly.


    Sara nodded and focused on her task. She expertly guided the drone, aligning it for the bomb drop.


    Sara released the bomb. It descended,ser-guided towards a spot close to Lin Feng but away from any civilian areas. The explosion was controlled yet significant, sending a cloud of debris and dust into the air.


    Lin Feng, caught off guard by the sudden explosion near him, instinctively looked in the drone''s direction. His expression, captured by the high-resolution camera, was one of surprise turning into anger.


    "Looks like we got his attention," Mark noted.


    "He is going to want to destroy that," Richard said. "Now we do this until Lin Feng is far off south."


    ***


    Five minutester, two predator drones arrived at thest location of the convoy, where Lin Feng''s associate still stood there.


    "It is as if they are waiting for their boss toe back," Mark noted.


    "Sara, how far is Lin Feng from Man?" Richard asked.


    "About 50 kilometers, this progenitor is surely fast. He is able to keep up with the speed of the reaper drone."


    "About 50 kilometers, this progenitor is surely fast. He is able to keep up with the speed of the Reaper drone," Sara reported, her eyes fixed on the monitor as she monitored Lin Feng''s relentless pursuit.


    "Keep him moving. We need to draw him as far away as possible," Richard directed, his gaze not leaving the screen. "Meanwhile, what to do with his associate? Should we take them down?"


    "If we do that, would Lin Feng notice? He would know if one of his minions died right?"


    "We are working on the assumption that Lin Feng is hellbent on destroying ckwatch. He is not the type of man who would return back for his minions just because they got taken down. We have proof of that when he killed Crimson when she got captured," Richard said.


    "In that case, who would we send? A battalion of helicopters? Special Forces equipped with Titan''s Guard¡ª"


    "Graves and his Delta Force," Richard interrupted as he answered him. "Only Graves would wear the Titan''s Guard Mark II and the rest are in full battle equipment."


    "You''ll send Delta Forces without Titan''s Guard? Sir, they are easy prey on those men," Mark protested.


    "I don''t think those gentlemen are of the same caliber as Lin Feng," Richard replied firmly. "Sure they fluked when they fought Lin Feng but that''s Lin Feng we are talking about, not some random dudes like those men he left behind. Just trust me on this, I have this gut feeling that they could take them down."


    "Okay, what''s the objective of taking them down?"


    "We are going to extract information about Lin Feng, any methods of extracting information will be considered," Richard answered. "So, call Graves and set up the team for an operation."


    "Understood, sir," Mark acknowledged by standing in attention.

 Chapter 261 Showtime

    <h4>Chapter 261 Showtime</h4>


    Graves entered themand center, and all eyes trained on him. "I just got the call from Mark, telling me toe over, and now I''m here."


    "What did you do?" Mark said, noticing the hickey mark on his neck.


    "Ah, this¡­" Graves said as he tried rubbing it off but it was futile. "Well, you can say that I had a rough day and my girl cheered me up."


    "Okay that was funny," Mark chuckled but secondster, his expression turned serious. "Now on the matter at hand, Eagle has some work for you."


    Graves flickered his gaze to Richard, who met him with his eyes seriously. "Graves, there is an operation, that is to kill or capture one of Lin Feng''s associates that is stuck in Man."


    "Lin Feng associates?" Graves repeated. "So he sent one of his girls again?"


    Richard shook his head. "Nope, this time he went along with them, and it''s not one of his girls, it''s men," he corrected and pointed his fingers to the monitor screen.


    Graves leaned forward to get a better view of the monitor screen. Disyed were several figures, distinctly different from Lin Feng''s usual associates. These men seemed more rugged, and less refined, but no less dangerous.


    "Interesting," Graves mused, his gaze locked on the screen. "Do we have any intel on them?"


    Richard nodded, his voice taking on amanding tone. "We''ve been monitoring them since Lin Feng left them here. They appear to be waiting for something, possibly orders from Lin Feng himself. Your mission is to capture at least one of them alive for interrogation. We need to know Lin Feng''s ns. Though we can already assume it is to destroy us."


    Graves straightened up, his demeanor shifting to that of a seasoned operative. "Understood. What''s the ROE (Rules of Engagement)?"


    "Assuming those men don''t die from a single bullet and have the durability of a hunter, I''d say engage until they are weakened enough that we can hold them off."


    "I see¡­who will be on my team?"


    "Ten Delta Forces, none of them would be wearing a Titan''s Guard as I deemed it not necessary. I think our Delta Forces can handle those Lin Feng''s associates, but be wary of this one."


    Richard pointed his finger at one particr man that Lin Feng transformed.


    "Compared to Lin Feng''s associates who look like humans, this man is a monster," Richard exined, zooming in on the figure in question. "He''s been altered in some way, making him look more dangerous so exercise caution when dealing with this one, actually since that man is already a monster, you can eliminate him on the spot."


    Graves studied the image closely, noting the monstrous appearance and apparent physical enhancements. "Got it. But since we are working on assumptions, I need them in their weakened state so my men can handle them without me having to help them."


    "Don''t worry about that, we''ll drop a white phosphorus at their location first to weaken them," Richard said decisively. "It will create enough chaos and confusion for your team to move in and subdue them. Just make sure to stay clear of the st radius."


    Graves nodded in understanding. "Method of insertion?"


    "A HALO jump from our Airbus A400M As," Richard replied. "You''ll be dropped at twenty thousand feet, it''s up to you where you want tond because you''ll be the one in the field."


    "Understood, I think I got all the information I need. Five tangoes, one of them is extremely dangerous, though all of them are dangerous we considered the original associates as weak. "Assumption in a military operation often leads to surprises, so we''ll be prepared for anything," Graves finished the sentence.


    "Good luck, Graves."


    ***


    Ten minutester, inside the cargo bay of the A400M As. Graves watched his team finish up their gear for the HALO drop.


    "Specters! We are thirty seconds from the drop. Seeing that you have no questions about my n means you are ready to take them on. Let''s make ckwatch proud alright?"


    "Yes sir!" The Delta Forces responded in unison.


    Graves gave them a final nod, his gaze sweeping over each member of his team. As the ne reached the designated drop zone, the cargo bay door slowly opened, revealing the blue sky outside. The cold wind rushed in, but the team remained unfazed, their eyes fixed on Graves for the signal.


    "Go! Go! Go!" Graves shouted, giving themand.


    One by one, the Delta Forces team members jumped out of the ne, their figures disappearing into the sky.?Graves followed closely behind, activating his suit and then the flight mode.


    Lin Feng''s associates are located in an intersection with buildings on each corner. As Graves and his Delta Forces descended from the sky, they split into four teams, each aiming for a different building surrounding the intersection.


    The teams expertly navigated their parachutes,nding on the rooftops with precision. Once on the ground, they quickly shed their parachutes and moved into position, surveying the area for any immediate threats.


    "This is Specter Alpha, the building is clear."


    "Specter Bravo, the building is also clear."


    "Specter Charlie, building clear."


    "Specter Delta, no signs of threat."


    "Copy that Specters," Graves acknowledged their report. "Unload your guns, and wait for my signal."


    Graves hovered from a great height, overlooking Lin Feng''s associates down below. He radioed in themand center.


    "This is Specter-1, we are in position," Graves said.


    "Copy that, Specter-1," Richard responded. "This is your operation now, our ne is in the sky, orbiting the area, awaiting yourmand."


    "Acknowledged," Graves said, looking down again at Lin Feng''s associates. "White Falcon 6, this is Specter-1, tangoes in the open. You are cleared hot."


    "Roger Specter-1, target acquired. Weapons free in five seconds," White Falcon 6


    Graves watched intently as White Falcon 6 positioned itself for the run.


    "Three, two, one, mark," White Falcon 6''s pilot counted down.


    At the mark, White Falcon 6 released the white phosphorus payload. The canisters, designed to disperse the substance over a targeted area, descended rapidly. As they neared the ground, they activated, scattering white phosphorus that ignited upon contact with air.


    The effect was immediate and intense. The white phosphorus created a dense, white smoke screen, significantly reducing visibility in the target area. The burning phosphorus also generated a considerable amount of heat, creating disarray and confusion among Lin Feng''s associates.


    From his vantage point, Graves could see the chaos unfolding. The white phosphorus effectively disrupted the group, causing them to scatter in an attempt to escape the suffocating smoke and intense heat.


    "Okay. It''s showtime."

 Chapter 262 This was Easy

    <h4>Chapter 262 This was Easy</h4>


    In the aftermath of the white phosphorus strike, the area was clouded with dense smoke, reducing visibility to near zero. The figures of Lin Feng''s associates, now scattered and disoriented, were barely visible through the haze.


    Graves, perched on his vantage point, spoke into hisms, "Specters, switch to thermal optics. We''re going for limb shots. Use the Barretts."


    "Specter Alpha, Roger that," came the swift reply. The team members, positioned on the rooftops, each equipped with a Barrett M82 sniper rifle, adjusted their scopes to thermal imaging.


    Through the thermal optics, the heat signatures of Lin Feng''s associates stood out against the cooler background. The Specter teams targeted the limbs of the scattered figures.


    "Specter Bravo, taking my shot," one of the team members announced calmly over thems.


    The sound of the Barrett M82 echoed across the rooftops as Specter Bravo took the shot. Through the scope, he saw the bullet hit the leg of one of Lin Feng''s associates. The impact was devastating - the high-caliber round from the Barrett M82 obliterated the limb, incapacitating the target immediately.


    "Specter Charlie, target in sight, firing," another voice crackled through thems. Another shot rang out striking the arm of a second associate. The limb was instantly severed, rendering the target immobile and neutralizing any immediate threat.


    One by one, the Specter teams methodically engaged their targets. The Barrett M82s, with their powerful .50 caliber rounds, were exceptionally effective. Each shot taken resulted in the precise obliteration of a limb, quickly diminishing the fighting capability of Lin Feng''s associates.


    Graves, overseeing the operation, kept a close eye on the progress. "Specter Delta, status report," hemanded, ensuring that each team was functioning as intended.


    "Specter Delta, two targets down, limbs neutralized. Area secure," came the response, confirming the effectiveness of their strategy.


    "Okay, take care of the two while I handle the one in the middle," Graves said as he began to swoop into the intersection. He moved at 250 kilometers per hour and tackled Reyes''s mutated body with immense force. The impact of the collision sent a shockwave through the air, resonating like a thunderp. Reyes''s mutated form, caught off guard by the sudden and ferocious assault, was propelled backward with unbridled force.


    Graves maneuvered mid-air to maintain momentum. He gripped the mutated body of Reyes firmly, channeling his velocity and strength into the maneuver. The surroundings became a blur as they hurtled towards an abandoned bus on the edge of the intersection.


    Graves mmed Reyes''s mutated body against the bus with such force that the vehicle buckled upon impact. The sound of rending metal and shattering ss filled the air as the bus split in two.


    After the brutal collision with the bus, Graves didn''t relent. He maintained his vice-like grip on Reyes''s mutated form, dragging the creature along the concrete as he sped forward.


    And then he stopped and threw him like trash to the side as if he was done with it.


    "Target neutralized," Graves said but when he took a nce at Reyes''s body, it was still moving. "Oh hold on, it''s still alive."


    Reyes''s body exhibited regeneration. Limbs that had been mangled and twisted were now realigning, and the gashes in its flesh were visibly closing.


    "Okay," Graves walked forward cautiously as Reyes, with his mutated form and spiked ws, advanced towards him. As Reyes lunged, aiming a strike with his wed arm, Graves reacted swiftly.


    He materialized his sma de and with a swift movement, Graves intercepted Reyes''s attack, his sma de slicing through the spiked w. The heat from the sma was so intense that it cauterized the wound immediately, effectively halting the regeneration process that had been rapidly healing Reyes''s injuries.


    The severed w, now a smoldering remnant, fell to the ground. Reyes, reeling from the sudden loss of his limb, stumbled backward, his regeneration abilities thwarted by the sma''s extreme heat.


    Graves maintained a defensive stance, his sma de ready for any further attacks. Reyes, however, seemed disoriented and weakened, the loss of his w significantly reducing hisbat effectiveness.


    "This is Specter Alpha, advancing to Tangoes, over."


    Graves quickly assessed the situation. The other Specter teams were closing in on the remaining targets, but he knew that the fight with Reyes needed to be concluded swiftly to prevent any furtherplications.


    With a strategic mindset, Graves approached Reyes. Reyes attempted to defend himself, but his movements were sluggish.


    Graves didn''t hesitate. Using hisbat training and experience he gained by fighting supernatural creatures, he maneuvered around Reyes, looking for an opening. He found it when Reyes, slower due to his injuries, made a dyed swing with his remaining w.


    Seizing the moment, Graves swiftly moved in and delivered a clean, powerful strike, aiming at the neck of Reyes. The sma de, heated to an extreme temperature, cut through the mutated flesh with ease, severing Reyes''s head from his body. The cauterizing effect of the de left no room for any further regeneration.


    As Reyes''s headless form crumpled to the ground, Graves confirmed the kill. "Specter-1 to Eagle, dangerous tango is neutralized," he reported calmly.


    "Confirmed, Specter-1," came the response from Richard. "Now regroup and help your team."


    "Roger," Graves set course towards the intersection and as he arrived there, the fighting was¡ªover.


    The Specters managed to incapacitate three of them. It was true that they wouldn''t need a Titan''s Guard as theirbat skills were enough. By incapacitating, that meant they already killed three. There''s only one left alive, who is at the mercy of Specter Alpha.


    "Sir¡­the other three were uncooperative so we killed them, but this one looked gullible," said the leader of the Specter Alpha.


    "Hmm¡­" Graves hummed as he walked over to thest associates. By the looks of his appearance alone, he seemed to be in his early twenties.


    Graves grabbed him by the hair and hoisted him up. The young associate, disoriented and wounded, struggled weakly in Graves'' firm grip. His face, streaked with dirt and blood, disyed a mix of fear and defiance.


    "What is your n here?" Graves demanded sternly.


    The man spat at Graves''s face. "To destroy ckwatch!"


    "I thought this one was gullible?" Richard said, his gaze flickering at Alpha Specter leader.


    "I guess I am not good at reading people," the Alpha Specter leader responded with a slight shrug.


    Graves wiped the spit from his face, his expression unchanging. "Right answer," he said coldly. Without hesitation, he tightened his grip on the man''s head.


    The associate''s eyes widened in terror, but before he could react or even scream, the sound of crushing bone echoed.


    "We got confirmation about their n to destroy us," Graves said, wiping off the blood that was dripping from his hand. "Let''s return to base before Lin Feng shows up."

 Chapter 263 Watching from Above

    <h4>Chapter 263 Watching from Above</h4>


    "Master¡­where are you?" Su Xue asked.


    "I''m chasing the drone," Lin Feng responded. "It''s leading me to their base. Though it''s been quite a nuisance as they kept firing their measly weapons at me."


    "Well forget about the master, your associates you left in Man have been exterminated by ckwatch Forces."


    "I know that, but I couldn''t care less. They are doing that to simply draw my attention away from the drone that is probably headed to their main base. I''m this close to obliterating the hindrance to our goal."


    "Master, I think they are leading you away from their base, not to it," Su Xue said, giving another view of perspective. "If you keep chasing that drone, you''ll end up far away from their base."


    Lin Feng paused for a moment, considering Su Xue''s words. He had been relentlessly pursuing the drone, convinced it was leading him to the ckwatch base. Yet, her suggestion nagged at the back of his mind, seeding doubt about his current course of action.


    He nced upwards, his eyes locking onto the small, agile form of the Reaper drone as it darted through the sky. Lin Feng''s frustration was mounting; the drone was agile, constantly out of reach, and his chase had turned into a tiring cat-and-mouse game.


    With a deep breath, he weighed the situation. He was aware that ckwatch could be employing tactics to mislead him, and Su Xue''s insight offered a usible alternative to his assumption. The notion that he was being deliberately led astray became increasingly convincing.


    Finally, Lin Feng''s patience wore thin. He decided to take decisive action, no longer willing to y into what he now suspected was a diversion. He stopped in his tracks, his body tensed as he focused his energy.


    In a swift motion, Lin Feng extended his arm, his index finger and thumb forming the shape of a gun. He concentrated, channeling his biomass energy into his makeshift weapon. The air around his finger began to shimmer with a visible distortion as he gathered his power.


    Then Lin Feng released a concentrated beam of biomass energy from his fingertip. The beam was small but immensely powerful, cutting through the air with incredible speed akin to a railgun.


    The Reaper drone, seemingly unaware of the impending attack, continued its flight path. However, Lin Feng''s biomass beam was unerring. It pierced the drone, creating a small but destructive explosion.


    The drone, now critically damaged, began to falter in its flight, its control systems failing. It spiraled downwards, leaving a trail of smoke as it descended towards the ground.


    Lin Feng watched as the drone crashed. "I hope you are right on this, Su Xue."


    "ckwatch loves to use diversion tactics," Su Xue reminded. "This was probably just a decoy to keep you busy while they regroup or n something else. We need to be cautious and think several steps ahead."


    Lin Feng nodded, processing the information. The realization that he had been potentially misled sharpened his focus. "They''re trying to outsmart us, but we won''t fall for their tricks again. I''ll go back to Man and see if I can ask their men. Speaking of that, you have eyes on them?"


    "We do," Su Xue said, looking at the intersection from one of the high-rise buildings near it. Along with her were Lin Feng''s elite forces, standing still as if awaitingmand. "And they seem to be wrapping up. Also, there is one particr man here that looked interesting."


    "Who?"


    "A man wearing a high-tech suit that can fly. It''s different from yourst encounter and it seems to be an improvement," Su Xue replied.


    "I see¡­well that man seemed important to keep him alive while the rest¡­you know my preferences."


    "Understood, master," Su Xue ended the telepathic transmission before turning around and ncing at the girls. "Whisper, you are up,"


    Whisper, a sixteen-year-old Japanese girl wearing a school uniform, stepped forward.


    "Why her?" Violet protested. "It could have been me and Seo-Jun, we can do a better job than her. And you have witnessed the power of that suit, right? There''s no way Whisper¡­"


    "Shut your mouth¡­" Whisper said softly and with those words, a peculiar and unsettling silence enveloped Violet. Her lips continued to move, but no sound emerged. It was as if her voice had been stolen, leaving her in a soundless void. She tried to speak again, but it was futile. Her mouth opened and closed, producing no more than silent gestures.


    Violet''s eyes widened in shock and frustration, her hands moving to her throat in a vain attempt to restore her voice. It was as if an invisible hand was mped over her mouth, gagging her words before they could take form. The more she struggled to speak, the more evident it became that Whisper''s unique ability had effectively rendered her mute.


    "Whisper, please return Violet''s voice to her," Su Xue demanded.


    "You are allowed to speak," Whisper replied in the same soft tone. The effect was immediate. Violet gasped as her voice returned, the sudden influx of sound almost overwhelming after the enforced silence.


    Violet took a moment topose herself, ring at Whisper before turning her attention back to Su Xue. "I still think I could have been more effective in this situation," she muttered, but her protestcked its earlier conviction.


    "Do you really want to fight huh?" Su Xue mused. "Very well, I''ll let you redeem yourself here."


    "I''ll make it quick," Violet said, smirking. "But what about Seo-jun?"


    "Seo-Jun stays here," Su Xue answered, ncing at Seo-jun who simply nodded at her orders.


    "I''ll handle the man in the suit. You handle those soldiers," Violet instructed Whisper.


    Whisper nodded her head, acknowledging the instructions. Her eyes focused on the remaining ckwatch soldiers who were regrouping after the confrontation with Reyes.


    ***


    Five minutester.


    The Delta Forces gathered in the middle of the intersection, waiting for their extraction. They were having theirughs until they broke the silence.


    "Contact right," said the Specter Bravo Leader.


    All Delta Force Specters rose to their feet and aimed their HK416 assault rifle.


    "Don''t move!" One of them shouted.


    "Bravo Specter Leader to Specter-1, there is an unknown walking towards our position. Unknown appears to be female, about sixteen or eighteen years old, wearing a school uniform."


    Hearing that report, Graves tensed. "What? That''s a red g boys. It may be Lin Feng''s associates. All stations, shoot down the unknown! I''ming there immediately."


    Before the Delta Forces could pull the trigger, Whisper spoke.


    "Silence now, don''t move."


    In an instant, the Delta Forces found themselves in an eerie silence. Their fingers were on the triggers, but their arms froze in ce, unable toplete the action. They tried tomunicate, shouting and gesturing, but no sound came out. It was as if their voices were trapped within them.


    Confusion and panic spread among the soldiers. They struggled against the invisible force that seemed to control their actions.


    Whisper''s control over them was absolute. With a slight tilt of her head, shepelled them to aim their rifles at themselves. The soldiers'' hands, guided by an unseen force, moved the barrels of their HK416s under their chins.


    Whisper waited for the right moment to give out amand, and when she saw that they were all aiming to their chins. She spoke.


    "Fi¡ªFlugh¡­"


    Graves arrived on time, firing a sma cannon that crashed near Whisper, breaking off the curse that controlled the Delta Forces.


    "Sir!"


    "All of you, call ckwatch and say that there''ll be a change in the location of extraction, I''ll handle this," Graves said coolly.

 Chapter 264 Graves vs Lin Feng’s Harem Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 264 Graves vs Lin Feng''s Harem Part 1</h4>


    Whisper staggered as she rose to her feet. She wiped off the blood that trickled down her forehead as she red at the man in the suit.


    "You¡ª"


    The Delta Forces scurried away from the battlefield, leaving Graves alone to deal with her.


    "So there he is huh?" Violet arrived on the scene, approaching Whisper from behind. "This one is mine, Whisper. Step aside."


    Whisper grabbed her cell phone and typed words in it. She showed it to Violet.


    "I can still fight?" Violet read Whisper''s text and scoffed. "Didn''t you literally see yourself getting sted away? This is not a fight you can win."


    As if defying Violet, Whisper shouted cursed words. "Kill yourself!"


    But to her confusion, nothing seemed to change. She''s thinking what''s going on, and howe the man in the suit is still standing?


    Unbeknownst to him, Graves has an adaptive suit that adapts to any situation. The moment he realized that the new magic user was using some sort of speech magic, his suit blocked all outside noises.


    Whisper''s expression turned to one of frustration and disbelief. She tried again, shouting themand with more force, but it was to no avail. Graves stood unscathed, his suit visibly adjusting and shimmering as it neutralized her speech maniption.


    Violet stepped forward, her eyes fixed on Graves. "Looks like you''re more trouble than I anticipated," she said, sizing up the man in the advanced suit.


    "I failed to recapture you before," Graves said, looking at Violet. "It won''t happen this time. We have killed once, and you are down to yourst life. I''ll make sure to be the person to take it."


    Violet, unfazed by Graves'' determination, extended her hands forward, focusing her energy. In an instant, she unleashed a powerful sonic shockwave. The force of the shockwave was so strong that it tore through the environment, ripping up the roads and sending debris flying in its wake.


    Graves, anticipating her attack, activated his suit''s defensive mechanisms. He countered with a powerful sma beam, effectively neutralizing the sonic shockwave. The sma beam and sonic force collided mid-air, creating a thunderous explosion that echoed through the battlefield.


    Not wasting a moment, Gravesunched a series of miniature missiles from his shoulder, each one homing in on Violet. She reacted swiftly, summoning a sound barrier around herself. The barrier, vibrating with intense sonic energy, absorbed the impact of the missiles, engulfing her in a fiery explosion.


    As the mes died out, Violet quickly scanned her surroundings for Graves. To her surprise, he was nowhere to be seen. She turned around frantically, searching for any sign of him.


    Suddenly, without warning, Graves appeared behind her. In a swift, silent motion, he materialized a sma de and pierced it through Violet''s chest from behind. The de glowed with intense heat as it emerged from her front, its energy sizzling against her body.


    Violet gasped in shock and pain, her eyes wide with disbelief. "I-Impossible."


    Graves didn''t react to her getting shocked, instead, he pushed the de deeper. Whisper shouted cursed words at him but the sound was not getting to him. Even though he couldn''t hear Whisper, the suit could read what she was saying through the movement of her lips


    "What a pain in the ass," Graves delivered a backhand p towards Whisper, sending her flying through the air with immense force. The power behind Graves'' strike was so tremendous that it sent Whisper careening towards a nearby building. Her body crashed against the building''s facade with a deafening thud.


    The impact was brutal. Whisper''s body collided with the concrete and ss structure, creating a spiderweb of cracks across its surface. Dust and debris flew into the air as her form embedded itself into the wall, leaving a noticeable dent.


    "VIOLET!!"


    There was a shot from above. Graves coldly pulled his de out from Violet''s chest, and her body fell to the ground, lifeless.


    Above he saw a figure descending at him at an incredible speed. He leaped away just in time when another of Lin Feng''s associates crashed from where he was standing like a meteor.


    It was really like a meteor, with shockwaves and debris scattering in all directions. As the dust cleared, Graves confirmed that it was another Lin Feng''s associate but she looked more feral than his previous encounter. She looked like a mix of a beast and a human. Though the physical traits of a beast dominated.


    "You''ll pay for this," she howled and charged on all fours ferally.


    Graves braced for an encounter, raising his arms up, ready to take her on. Secondster, the beast girl wildly shed in front of her.


    It was fast but thanks to the suit''s advanced processing systems, it looked like it was moving slowly. Graves deftly avoided each sh.?He dodged and weaved, his suit''s sensors predicting her next move, allowing him to stay one step ahead.


    The sh was intense, with the beast girl''s ferocity meeting Graves'' calcted defense. Each swing of her ws sent a gust of wind, her strength evident in the way the air itself seemed to tear. Yet, Graves remained unscathed, his suit''s agility and his ownbat skills keeping him out of harm''s way.


    Realizing that evasion alone wouldn''t end the fight, Graves decided to counterattack. He activated his suit''s weapons systems. As the beast girl lunged forward with another series of shes, Graves saw his opening.


    In a swift motion, he activated his sma de again, timing his strike to intercept her next attack. As her w came down, Graves'' de met it mid-air, the intense heat of the sma instantly cauterizing the wound and stopping her in her tracks.


    The beast girl recoiled, howling in pain.


    Graves activated his sma cannon and aimed it at the beast girl. It was the end¡ªor so he thought. His suit''s defense system red as it detected a projectile from above.


    Graves nced up and saw it was a missile, conjured by Seo-Jun. Graves activated the flight mode and soared to the sky, avoiding the explosion. From his view, he could now see where the enemy was, they were in the high-rise building, and there were a lot of them that he didn''t bother counting.


    "Time to test this one," Graves muttered under his breath, as his suit''s systems locked onto the high-rise building, where the enemy was positioned.


    With a determined expression, Graves prepared to unleash the full power of his sma cannon. The weapon system charged up, the energy building up into a concentrated beam of sma. The air around him crackled with energy, and the barrel of the cannon glowed with an intense, fiery light.


    As he unleashed the sma cannon, a bright, searing beam shot out, striking the high-rise building.?The beam''s intense heat and energy instantly began to melt and disintegrate the building''s structure. Concrete and steel vaporized under extreme temperatures, causing the upper floors of the building to copse inwards in a fiery cascade.


    The sma beam didn''t just destroy; it incinerated. The heat was so intense that it turned everything it touched into molten g, leaving a gaping, smoldering hole where once there had been floors filled with Lin Feng''s forces. The building groaned under the strain, its structural integritypromised, and debris began to rain down from the sky.


    "Did I get them?" Graves asked himself.

 Chapter 265 Graves vs Lin Fengs Harem Part 2

    Chapter 265 Graves vs Lin Feng''s Harem Part 2


    "Eagle this is Specter-1, I just engaged Lin Feng''s elite associates," Graves reported.


    "Copy that, Specter-1. We were having trouble as Lin Feng downed our reaper drone. We have eyes on your location and we can see that you have dominated them, well done."


    "But Eagle, this is too easy, I don''t think they''ll die that easily," Graves said, his voiceced with suspicion. Suddenly, the ground trembled beneath him. Graves steadied himself and looked down just in time to see Lin Feng''s associates emerging from a dome-shaped biomass shield. It was glowing red as if it was affected by the intense temperature of the sma beam. The dome unfolded like flowers, and inside it, Graves saw whom he had thought he had killed in the sma beam safely protected within. "Eagle, confirming the status of the tangoes, they are still active, over," Graves reported promptly. "Hmm¡­Graves, those are beyond the mutated zombies, I believe you can fight them but you are not going to emerge victorious at the end," Richardmented and continued. "But that doesn''t mean you should retreat, wait for me, and I''ll head there immediately."


    "Eagle¡­thank you for your offered support but aren''t you busy setting up nuclear missiles?" "Mark, Sara, and the rest of the staffers present in themand center and at the airport are capable of doing those preparations without me overseeing. So, let''s go ahead and conclude this once and for all," Richard responded firmly. There was a sense of resolve in his voice, indicating the seriousness of the situation.


    "Copy that, Eagle. I''ll hold the line until you arrive," Graves replied, his tone matching Richard''s determination.


    Graves re-engaged with Lin Feng''s associates, taking a more defensive stance this time. He knew he had to conserve his strength and keep the adversaries at bay until Richard''s arrival. There were ten of them, each having their own abilities. One could manipte blood like Crimson, hurling solidified blood arrows at him, one could control biomass akin to earth bending, sending shards of biomass at him, another is a corrupted nt magic user, continuing to attack with vines and poisonous spores. Graves had to constantly adapt to each unique style ofbat.


    Another associate, who appeared to be a necromancer, summoned a horde of mutated undead. These creatures, unlike typical zombies, were fast and coordinated, requiring Graves to use rapid-fire sma shots to keep them at bay.


    A fifth associate exhibited pyrokic abilities,unching fireballs that Graves narrowly dodged. The intense heat of the mes added anotheryer of challenge to the battlefield.


    The sixth member of Lin Feng''s elite force seemed to control pestilence. Swarms of insects, each carrying a deadly virus, buzzed around, forcing Graves to activate his suit''s bio-filter to prevent infection.


    A seventh associate wielded electrical powers, sending jolts of high-voltage electricity toward Graves. His suit''s instion systems had to work overtime to protect him from electrocution.


    The rest were simply enhanced physical strength that could go toe-to-toe with his suit. In the heat of battle, Lin Feng''s associates seamlessly coordinated their attacks. Graves, who was mid-air, engaging one of the physically enhanced associates, suddenly found himself ensnared. The nt magic user, with a swift motion, conjured thick vines that shot up, entangling Graves and pulling him down from his aerial maneuver.


    As he struggled against the constrictive grip of the vines, the necromancer summoned undead creatures that leaped and clung onto the vines, adding their weight and strength, further restraining Graves. Their decayed hands and gnashing teeth were inches from his suit, trying to tear through its armor.


    The blood maniptor, seizing the opportunity,unched a barrage of solidified blood spears toward the trapped Graves. Each spear whistled through the air aiming to pierce through any weak spot in his armor.


    Simultaneously, the biomass controller hurled sharp shards of hardened biomass, each piece aiming to slice through the vines and into Graves. The shards and blood spears created a deadly hailstorm around him.


    The pyrokic associate then unleashed a volley of intense fireballs, each exploding upon impact, engulfing Graves in a wave of searing heat. The mes licked at the vines, threatening to incinerate them, but the nt magic user swiftly grew fresh vines to rece the burnt ones, maintaining the relentless grip on Graves.


    Amidst this onught, the pestilence controller sent swarms of lethal insects, creating a buzzing cloud around Graves. [Shield Integrity: 80 percent] N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Graves never found himself in real danger as he saw the stats of his shield integrity. They can throw whatever they want, the Titan''s Guard Mark II can handle them all. Maybe through this, he may be able to demoralize them.


    The electrical associate discharged another wave of lightning, crackling with raw power. Graves'' suit absorbed the impact, its systems momentarily flickering before stabilizing. He could feel the strain on the suit, but it held firm, its defenses unwavering against the relentless assault.


    [Shield Integrity: 75 percent]


    In a swift countermove, Graves activated his suit''s EMP pulse. The sudden burst of electromaic energy disrupted the nt''s magic, causing the vines to wither and retract. The undead summoned by the necromancer copsed, their animation ceased by the pulse.


    Taking advantage of the momentary respite, Graves targeted the pestilence controller. A precise sma shot from his suit disintegrated the swarm of insects, neutralizing the immediate viral threat.


    [Shield Integrity: 70 percent]


    The pyrokic associate, undeterred, intensified her attacks, conjuring a firestorm that engulfed the area. Graves'' suit''s thermal regtors worked at maximum capacity, keeping the scorching heat at bay.


    Graves knew he couldn''t let this battle drag on. He needed to turn the tide. He focused his attention on the blood maniptor, who was preparing another volley of blood spears. With pinpoint uracy, Graves fired a series of sma shots, each one intercepting and evaporating the blood spears mid-air.


    [Shield Integrity: 65 percent]


    Realizing that a direct assault was futile against such a coordinated enemy, Graves switched tactics. He utilized the suit''s advanced mobility systems, darting through the battlefield swiftly. His goal was to divide and conquer, isting Lin Feng''s associates to prevent them frombining their powers.


    The biomass controller, sensing the shift in strategy, tried to restrict Graves'' movement with a surge of biomass tendrils. Graves anticipated the move, activating his suit''s sma de to slice through the tendrils as he maneuvered around them, closing the distance to the controller¡ªthen delivered a punch.


    The punchnded with such force that the biomass controller was catapulted backward, crashing into a nearby abandoned sedan with a thunderous impact. Graves flickered to the pyromancer and performed an overhead strike¡ª. However, before his de could chop the head of the pyromancer, Elise whispered.


    "Freeze."


    Graves found himself encased in a thickyer of dark ice, immobilizing himpletely.

 Chapter 266 The Arrival of the Masters

    Chapter 266 The Arrival of the Masters


    "Master¡­how long will you get here? They have him in a bind," Su Xue said telepathically to Lin Feng.


    "I''m going back as fast as I can," Lin Feng responded. "You captured the man in the suit?"


    "Yes Master¡­he is chilling," Su Xue said, her tone dripping with confidence.


    Lin Feng, pushing his abilities to the limit, raced through the urbanndscape, his focusser-sharp. "Keep him there, I''m almost at your location. We can''t let this opportunity slip."


    "I''ll tell her."


    ***


    Elise stood guard over the immobilized Graves, her eyes flickering with satisfaction. The thick ice she conjured clung to his suit, rendering him motionless. Around them, the battlefieldy in disarray, the aftermath of Graves''s valiant stand against Lin Feng''s associates.


    Meanwhile, one of the associates stepped forward to Su Xue, carrying the dead body of Violet over her arms. Elise nced at her corpse and clicked her tongue.


    "Violet¡­She was reckless, and clearly underestimated her enemy," Su Xuemented, though there was a pang of regret in her voice for the loss of arade.


    "Something''s wrong," Elise said.


    Meanwhile, the ice encasing Graves began to show signs of instability. Small fissures appeared on its surface, and a fine mist rose up as beads of liquid trickled down, indicating the ice was starting to melt. The temperature around the ice seemed to fluctuate, hinting at the intense activity within the suit as it worked to counteract the freezing effect.


    Graves, still trapped inside, focused all his efforts on regaining mobility. The suit''s internal systems, having analyzed theposition of the ice, were now generating heat at strategic points, elerating the thawing process.


    "He''s trying to escape," Elise muttered. "Well, I''m not letting you.'' With a flick of a finger, a thickyer of ice formed around Graves again, reinforcing the encasement. Yet, this time, the process seemed slower, morebored, as if fighting against an unseen force emanating from the suit. "I''ll help you contain him," said one of her associates, Terra. She extended her hand and a biomass dome formed over the ice, adding anotheryer of containment. This dome was thick and pulsated with a dark green hue, making it look almost imprable.


    Another associate, known as Vile, stepped forward. Her specialtyy in nt maniption, and with a wave of her hand, she cast vines that rapidly grew and wrapped around the dome, creating an extrayer of binding. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Thebined effort of Elise, Terra, and Vile had created a multiyered prison, eachyer specifically designed to counteract Graves''s suit''s capabilities. The ice slowed physical movement, the biomass absorbed and dissipated energy, and the vines provided an additional physical barrier.


    Or so they thought¡ª. Elise saw water seeping from under the ice, and the temperature around the containment structure began to rise rapidly. The vines started to wither and the biomass dome began to lose its integrity.


    Suddenly, a massive explosion erupted from within the containment structure. The force of the st shattered the ice, obliterated the biomass dome, and sent the vines flying in all directions. A shockwave rippled through the battlefield, knocking back Lin Feng''s associates and creating a temporary void in the midst of the chaos.


    As the dust and debris settled, Graves emerged from the epicenter of the explosion. His suit had activated its emergency release mechanism, using a concentrated sma burst to break free from the multiyered prison.


    "Omg this suit actually has a lot of features," Graves gasped in surprise. He looked down, his gaze fixed on the girl that trapped him in ice.


    Elise raised her arms and reddish de spikes shot up from the ground towards Graves. Reacting quickly, Graves soared higher while firing short bursts of sma beams, deterring any spike that could have hit him. Once he reached a considerable height, he swooped in, setting his eyes on Elise.


    But by the time he could grab her, the beast girl jumped in front, intercepting him mid-air; they both crashed at one another, sending them tumbling across the ground. The beast girl, with her feral agility, quickly regained her footing and lunged at Graves with a ferocious snarl. Her ws swiped at him with a speed that tested the limits of his suit''s reaction time.


    Graves rolled away, narrowly avoiding a vicious swipe. The beast girl is so annoying. He had to deal with her quickly. He waited while dodging and weaving her swipes, and the moment came to counterattack. As she lunged forward again, he used his suit''s thrusters tounch himself upwards, gaining a momentary height advantage. From above, he aimed his sma cannon directly at her and fired.


    The beast girl, caught off guard by Graves'' sudden ascent, couldn''t react in time. The sma beam hit her squarely on the head, and it burst. It was an instant kill¡ªor so he thought.


    The head regenerated in an instant as if reced by another. Graves realized that the associates linked to Lin Feng have extreme regenerative capabilities but they can only use it once. So if he were to kill her again, she''ll remain dead With this in mind, he re-engaged the beast girl, maneuvering around the battlefield as the magic users fired their magics at him.


    The beast girl was relentless, her ferocity undiminished by her previous demise. She lunged, ws extended, aiming to tear through the suit''s armor. The w reached his suit but instead of ripping it, her ws shattered upon impact.


    Even Graves was surprised by this. So he did those fancy dodges and in the end, the suit could take it. He seized the moment, using the brief pause in her assault to make his move. He activated the sma de and lunged forward.


    The sma de sliced cleanly through her neck, beheading her.This time, there was no regeneration. Her body fell to the ground with a heavy thud, lifeless and still.


    The battlefield momentarily fell silent as Lin Feng''s remaining associates processed the fall of one of their own. Graves didn''t waste a moment. He turned his attention to the spell users, who, in shock, had momentarily ceased their attacks. "KILL HIM!" Elise roared as she confirmed the deaths of herrade. And in that moment, the spell they areunching intensified bigger and more powerful.


    [Shield Integrity: 30%]


    That rm red on Graves''s system. "Eagle, where are you? I have killed some but I can''t hold them any longer. I''ll have to bail out if you don''t get here within two minutes." "I''m almost there," Richard replied. "I have also ordered an airstrike on your position to weaken their forces. Hold on." ***


    One minuteter, Graves could hear the F-35 jets screaming overhead and dropping their payloads. Multiple explosions erupted and the chaos stopped momentarily. "All stations, this is ckwatch, there is an unknown tango heading towards your position at an incredible speed¡­" Mark informed. "It''s Lin Feng," Sara added. "This is Eagle, arriving at your position in five."

 Chapter 267 He Really Made an Appearance

    267 He Really Made an Appearance


    Richardnded next to Graves and ced a hand on his shoulder.


    "Are you okay?" Richard asked concernedly. "I''m fine, sir. You made it just in time. I thought you weren''t going toe," Graves replied, chuckling. "Thanks to this suit, I was able to get back to you in time," Richard said, and his tone turned serious. "Anyways, it seems that we are now facing a formidable enemy here." Richard''s gaze flickered to the prominent individual, the one they have been hunting ever since, the progenitor, Lin Feng.


    "This is Eagle, you are cleared hot to drop your payloads on the enemy position, sending you the coordinates," Richard radioed the F-35s flying overhead.


    "Copy, Eagle. Coordinates received. Engaging now," came the crackled response from the F-35 pilots above.


    Graves, standing beside Richard, watched intently as the F-35 jets maneuvered into position. The sky filled with the roar of engines, and within moments, a series of precision-guided munitions rained down on Lin Feng''s location.


    The impact was immediate and devastating. Fire and smoke erupted, engulfing the area where Lin Feng had been. The ground shook under the force of the explosions, sending shockwaves rippling through the surrounding area.


    But Graves and Richard knew better than to assume this would be enough. They kept his focus on the billowing smoke, waiting for any sign of movement.


    "A bomb with that ordnance is like a pebble to Lin Feng, keep an eye out," Richard said.


    "I have my eyes on him, sir. And he is still standing there¡­hepletely shrugs it off," Graves replied, the thermal vision of the suit confirming his statement.


    In the midst of the settling dust and debris, Lin Feng''s silhouette became increasingly visible. Remarkably, he appeared unscathed and was staring back at them nonchntly, as if telling them that if that''s all. "I have seen that suit before¡­" Lin Feng said, his voice was low but Graves and Richard could hear it perfectly. "However, it''s not like thest one. Is it an upgrade or something?" "Now he is talking to us," Richard said as he sighed. He met Lin Feng''s gaze and spoke, "Are you the one who turned this world to hell?"


    "Hell?" Lin Feng scoffed. "You are wrong. I''m saving this world from the system that has been in ce for over a thousand years. Inequalities, corruption, exploitation, and endless wars. This world was already a hell for many. I''m just elerating the inevitable change, and resetting it with an absolute order where no such thing could exist."


    Richard clenched his jaw, frustration evident in his demeanor. "Your ''absolute order'' is nothing but a dictatorship under the guise of a utopia. You''ve unleashed horrors upon innocent people, innocent people who were also a victim of that system." "I can tell that you are the one I considered the biggest threat to my goal and vision¡­" Lin Feng smirked. "The person next to you is a summon right? He doesn''t have a health bar like my harem." "How can you tell?" Richard asked, his brows narrowing.


    "From atop your head, you have a health bar, and I also have one. Feel free to check," Lin Feng, spreading his arms as if Richard, processing Lin Feng''s words, adjusted the visual settings of his helmet. He zoomed in on Lin Feng''s figure, and to his astonishment, he indeed saw a health bar hovering above Lin Feng''s head.


    However¡ª. "Howe that your associates don''t have a health bar while your mutated zombies have?" "Well¡ªlet''s just say they undergo a different process¡­I don''t intend to tell my abilities to anyone. But one can''t deny the fact that both of us have health bars, meaning we have the power of the system. And I think, whoever god is truly ruling this universe must have thought that it would be fun if there were two people with conflicting ideas about the future of humanity, fighting each other in a chess game. It''s almost poetic," Lin Feng mused, his voiceced with a hint of irony. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Yeah¡­I''m fighting for the preservation of mankind while you fight for the destruction of it. I can tell that your absolute order is not going to be a pleasant ce to live. I mean look at you, surrounding ourselves with beautiful girls. Though there is a man they were weak inparison to your harems. A world where all beautiful girls, campus belles, models, actresses¡ªall of them have to love one man, and that''s you. You know how ridiculous and sad that sounds?" Richard shot back.


    Lin Feng''s expression, which had been calm andposed, shifted slightly. A brief sh of anger crossed his features as he clenched his fist. It was clear that Richard''s words had struck a nerve.


    "You speak as if you understand my intentions," Lin Feng retorted, his voice now edged with irritation. "You see only the surface. My vision goes beyond the petty desires you describe. I seek a world of order, where chaos and conflict are things of the past."


    "Yeah yeah¡­chaos, conflict, order. No, you are fighting your own insecurities. No wonder there is no man in your lineup because they pose a threat to your ego. You only surround yourself with those who can''t challenge you, those who can''t see through your charade," Richard continued, his voiceced with contempt.


    Lin Feng''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of annoyance evident. "You think you know me? Do you think you can psychoanalyze me with your shallow understanding? My vision is beyond what your simplistic mind canprehend."


    "Vision or delusion, Lin Feng? You''re using your power to y god, bending people to your will, eliminating anyone who dares to oppose you. Is that your idea of a perfect world?" Richard pressed on, trying to unravel Lin Feng''sposure further.


    "Enough!" Lin Feng snapped, his patience wearing thin. "You are mere pawns in arger game, unable to see the grand design. I am reshaping this world for the greater good, something you could never understand."


    "Greater good, or just your own twisted fantasy? You''re not saving the world, Lin Feng. You''re just another tyrant, intoxicated with power," Richard retorted, undeterred by Lin Feng''s rising anger.


    Lin Feng took a deep breath, regaining some of hisposure. "Your usations mean nothing to me. I am beyond your judgment. Soon, you will see the world as I do, and you will understand."


    Richard shook his head, "I will never understand, nor will I ever stand by and watch you destroy what''s left of humanity. We will stop you, Lin Feng, no matter what it takes."


    "I guess I have no choice but to kill you," Lin Feng hissed. "Same here," Richard replied, readying himself for the confrontation. He hoped that he had the strength to take him down.

 Chapter 268 Master vs Master

    268 Master vs Master


    Lin Feng was the first to take action. He charged forward, for every stride, he left a mark underneath his foot as if the very ground was unable to bear his might. He moved with a speed that was almost blurring, closing the distance between him and Richard in mere seconds. Richard, anticipating the swift attack, braced himself. He activated the suit''s defense mechanisms, preparing for a direct confrontation with Lin Feng. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As Lin Feng neared, his hands morphed into a pair of razor-sharp ws, gleaming with a malevolent light. Richard countered, his own suit augmenting his strength, allowing him to meet Lin Feng''s ferocity with equal force. Their sh resulted in a thunderous collision, sending a shockwave that rippled through the air.


    Graves, not far from the action, readied his sma cannon, looking for an opening to assist Richard. Lin Feng sensed the imminent threat from Graves. With astounding agility, he pivoted, dodging the sma beam by a hair''s breadth. He then unleashed a barrage of reddish energy sts from his own hands, targeting both Richard and Graves. Richard and Graves leaped away, avoiding the explosive st. Lin Feng''s w morphed into a de arm and he swung it, sending a crescent-shaped red energy like the one earlier.


    The crescent-shaped red energy wave sliced through the air, a lethal arc aimed at both Richard and Graves. Without a moment''s hesitation, Richard activated his suit''s sma cannon, aligning it with Lin Feng''s attack. He fired a concentrated sma beam, colliding with the crescent wave. The two energies shed fiercely, creating a blinding explosion that momentarily illuminated the entire area, canceling each other out.


    In the aftermath of the explosion, Lin Feng, Richard, and Graves quickly regrouped. The battle escted into a high-octane 2v1 closebat scenario. Lin Feng, with his de-arms, swung with lethal precision and speed, each strike intended to be fatal. Richard, in response, activated sma des from his suit, meeting Lin Feng''s attacks with his own flurry of de strikes. Their weapons shed with intense ferocity, sparking and sizzling in the air.


    Richard found it odd as most of the time, his sma de would cut everything like it was made out of butter, but in this case, it wasn''t. He is fighting a real deal here.


    Graves, meanwhile, attempted to provide support by firing from his sma cannon. He aimed at Lin Feng, trying to find a gap in his defenses. However, before he couldnd a hit, Lin Feng''s harem, who had been observing from the sidelines, intervened.


    Theyunched a coordinated assault on Graves, diverting his attention and forcing him to defend himself. Elise conjured a barrage of ice arrows. Graves, realizing the danger, had to quickly shift his focus from Lin Feng to defending himself against this new threat. He maneuvered swiftly, using the suit''s advanced mobility to dodge the iing arrows, which shattered upon impact with the ground and nearby structures.


    As Graves was upied with Elise''s assault. Vile, seized the opportunity to attack. Using her corrupted nt maniption abilities, she summoned monstrous nts from the ground. These nts were unlike any natural vegetation; they were grotesque and menacing, with thick, thorny vines and gaping maws that spat acidic substance.


    Graves found himself surrounded by these monstrous nts, their vinesshing out at him with incredible speed. He barely dodged a vine, only to be sprayed with a stream of acid from another nt''s maw. The acid sizzled upon contact with his suit, indicating its corrosive nature.


    Graves realized he had to take out these nts quickly before they could do serious damage.


    He activated the suit''s weapons systems, targeting the monstrous nts with rapid-fire sma shots. The sma beams cut through the vines, causing them to wither and retreat. Graves moved methodically, destroying each nt while avoiding their acidic attacks.


    Meanwhile, Richard continued his intense duel with Lin Feng. The sh of their des created a symphony of metallic sounds that echoed through the battlefield. Richard was pushing his suit to its limits, matching Lin Feng''s supernatural abilities with the technological prowess of his armor. "You are quite a good fighter," Lin Feng remarked ecstatically. "I have never fought someone thatsted this long."


    "That''s because no one fought you on the same level," Richard replied, his voice steady despite the intensity of the battle. He parried another of Lin Feng''s de strikes, sparks flying from the contact. "You''ve been ying god, but you''re not invincible."


    Lin Fengughed, a sound that held both amusement and a hint of madness. "What''s wrong with ying god? I''m sure you also experienced it. Is it fun when you can create an army of soldiers¡­and take in as many survivors as you can, and then they''ll treat you like a president? We are alike, sir, don''t even deny it." "We are not alike," Richard retorted. "I fight to protect, not to rule. There''s a difference between leading people and controlling them."


    "Argh¡­you think you are the best! HUH?!" Lin Feng''s swung intensified to the point where for every contact of their des, Richard could feel his sink sinking to the earth.


    Suddenly, Lin Feng found an opening in Richard''s defense. He delivered a powerful kick to Richard''s sr plexus, sending him flying backward with great force. Richard, caught off guard by the sudden attack, quickly activated the ps and thrusters of his suit to regain control and stabilize his flight. "So you are getting mad huh?" Richard muttered under his breath. He was also surprised to learn that he was able tost this long against a man who took a direct hit from a low-yield missile. Well, there''s more than meets the eye when fighting Lin Feng. He is sure that he is hiding his true abilities. And he is certain that he may not win this battle. This is not a battle of ego where one has to fight to the death because if you don''t, then your will is not strong. This is for the preservation of humanity. If he were to die in this battle, then all hope would be lost because there are many people who are dependent on his abilities.


    "ckwatch to Eagle, we are ready tounch the nukes, awaiting your confirmation," Sara informed.


    "Saraunch those nukes now," Richard ordered.


    "Understood¡­Richard," Sara acknowledged the order.


    As Richard steadied himself in the air, he knew he had to make a decisive move. Lin Feng''s strength and resilience were unlike anything he had faced before. With a determined look, Richard aligned his sights on Lin Feng, who was confidently waiting on the ground.


    He activated his suit''s most powerful weapon ¨C a high-energy sma cannon. The cannon began to hum with energy, its core glowing bright as it gathered immense power. Richard aimed the cannon directly at Lin Feng, the targeting system locking onto him.


    With amand prompt, a massive ray of sma erupted from the cannon. The beam was so intense that it cut through the air, leaving a trail of concave grooves along the road. The ground underneath the sma ray turned molten, its surface bubbling and hissing as the intense heat vaporized everything in its path.


    Nearby structures, unable to withstand the extreme temperature, began to melt and copse. The air around the beam shimmered with heat, distorting the view like a mirage. Lin Feng on the other hand, activated his biomass armor and braced. "I''ll show you how futile it is to stop fate!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!